Harem Boy (Equestria Girls Edition)(Season 1)

by MoJoK20X

Rating: mature
Tags: Sex, Main 6, Alternate Universe, Other, Original Character, Equestria Girls, Porn, Profanity, Adventure
Length: 185885

1 human male vs. Who Knows How Many Chicks In This School! I'm not sure I'm up for this...

Welcome to the new and improved Canterlot High, Great Equestria Academy, where Education and Friendship is endless.

After 12 years of school and 5 years of doing hard time, I finally make a comeback, and I'm hittin' college! Classes, Rushes, Frat parties, initiations, you name it. Not to mention my all-time favorite thing to do in history: Making Video Games. But, there is one little problem; it's an all-female university. And I have no way out of this place at all... Oh boy.

All characters are of legal age. Fillies also. Primary Chapters may include OCs, while later chapters can include any main character.

Published 2015-10-30 20:30:02 UTC
Last updated 2016-10-09 20:45:44 UTC

Welcome to GEA

Author's Note

Any Tips? I would appreciate it. I've read plenty of clopfics, and i'm pretty sure I got the gist of things. So I thought of making a clopfic series, which can hopefully give me an idea of turning it into maybe a 3D movie based on the story I made or otherwise.Any ideas or tips about MLP clopfic movie making, let me know. As for this clopfic, I wanted to make one or two demo chapters in case you wish for me to make more chapters. Thanks.

Welcome to GEA

Ladies and Gentlemen, returning after five years, and finally coming back...

Weighing in this afternoon between the one-forties and one-seventies, introducing... The One and Only.... Mr. Omnipotence Himself.... MOJOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...... KITSUUUUUUUUUNEEEEEEE!

I imagined a crazy-hyper crowd clapping and cheering as I entered the academy grounds. It was such a moment of finally being in college for the very first time. FINALLY!!! After all these years, I'm ready for the Big Time. And, I'm gonna get more than my life in the waiting line's worth!

I can hear the pep talk voices in my head already.

"All right! Mojo Kitsune in the ring. We're gonna do this, kid. You're the hardest working man in history. You're gonna take some classes, you're gonna join a good club, you're gonna stay a solo man; no fraternity or sorority until you trust them fully. And the next thing you know, you're gonna get a life in the video game business, and maybe get laid someday. All right? Let's do this! Let's go! Let's start this shit! Let's get to business! Here we go! 1! 2! 3! MOJO TIME!"

Like a championship boxer walking into the ring for his big fight, I proudly walk along the university floor. I felt that my moment has finally come. As a late great pop idol would say, 'This Is It!'. My life is just a meet, greet, and a sign-in away.

I managed to say hi to a whole pack of college girls. Some of them I see we're hanging out by one of the pony statues, while others were levitating items using their hands. After hearing a sound of jets passing by, I looked up and saw three women flying around in the air. I thought to myself how weird it is to have abilities like that, or anthropomorphic features, judging from their muzzles or fur. But, it didn't matter to me at all. I am never judgmental toward these kinds of species. In fact, I respect people like that, Period. Pretty or ugly, Short or tall, any color, any race, I'd still date a woman who uses levitation or flies around.

Aside of that, I had to carry my omnipotent school bag over my shoulder, as would a foreign bodybuilder carry a 500-lb barrel. Guess all of these reps from prison did the job. I hope this school has a gym, because I could use a freelance set right now.

I started looking around the decor of this place as well as its statues, and never in my mind would I see a humongous building like this. Even the world's biggest stadium can never compete with this place. I feel like I was inside a city of titans, if not gargantuans. It wasn't anything weird to me at all, though. Anything can happen in a place this titan-sized. But, I had no idea what I was getting myself into. As I looked at the banner, I noticed that it said "Great Equestria Academy-All Female School of Equestria".

Oh shit... This doesn't look good. Not good at all. And now every woman is looking right at me. I don't smell too bad. Do I? I don't look like a sluggish tourist or anything. Did my T-shirt offend them? All it said was 'Balls of Steel', my old favorite catchphrase since high school....unless that thought it meant something else. It was then I felt a tap on my shoulder before turning my head to a mare before me. Her skin is buttercream with a two-shaded blue mane in short twin tails, and she wears a dark blue sweater with indigo pants.

"Um.... Excuse me? What does 'Balls of Steel' mean?" she asked.

Oh Nuts. She must have read my T-shirt.

"Oh. Uh.... Sorry if that offended you. Just let me take it off." I apologized. I had no choice. The mare displays an insignificant amount of innocence, especially for my lucky shirt. Thank goodness I wore a spare Chinese-style sleeveless undershirt in case I get too hot. Not to mention that I have heaps of clothes from back home, including my Thai Combat shorts. I was sweating crazily for no reason. However, I knew that was not the case.

"Um....better?" I asked the innocent mare. Unfortunately, her only response is a twinkle in her eyes and a flutter in her wings. Wait, a flutter?

"Uh.... Yeah. Better." she giggled. To me, it sounded a bit weird after seeing her nod. Then, she started looking down on my fighter jeans. It wasn't long before I told her I gotta go and find the principal. I wanted to ask any of the mares around, but I was afraid their reactions would be the same as that innocent mare. Instead, I started slowly walking away to the first stair, only to be blocked by three other mares, who had their eyes on my undershirt. I'll admit that this kind of shirt grabs attention at first glance, but it's nothing to be obsessed with.

One mare complimented, "Hi there. Nice shirt you got there. Brings out your arm structure." I came across her turquoise mini skirt, sky blue stiletto heels, and a bunny-eared hair band.

Another mare asked, "Mind if we get a pic of you?" She wore jeans shorts, a rose tank top, half-open-toe sandals and blue sunglasses.

I accepted their offer while the third mare gets out her camera phone and aimed it at me. She has a beige necklace, a rounded hem casual t-shirt, blue jeans, short heels, and orange glasses.

At times like this, I shouldn't show off too much, so I randomly did a boxing promo pose. After taking the shot, she asked if she can take just one more for the school paper before I go. Despite being famous for only a few minutes, I couldn't say no. I had to think of another pose, but the two mares approached to either side of me and placed my arms around their hips, and my hands on their asses. That little stunt wasn't long before they raised their legs to my bulged jeans and their hands palmed to either side of my chest. The camera phone mare aimed at me once more while the two looked at me with smirks on their faces, as if I didn't know what I was doing. After the mare's camera clicked, I had to regain my senses after thanking them.

"No problem. See ya then! Oh, and by the way, call me Party Hardy. Those two cuties over there are Lap Dancer, and Pole Rub." the camera mare waved before giggling. The second mare licked her lips before walking past me while the third one gave me a wink before walking the opposite direction.

I had not a single clue what was going on, what with all these women coming on to me like that. What I do know is that I would not wanna stick around to find out. So I had to make a break for the principal's office, and fast. I started walking speedily throughout the half-empty walls, only to be blindly side attacked toward the lockers by yet another two mares.

"Ooooooohhhh. Look who we have here." she says. Better yet, a young and sultry voice.

"Well, hello there!" Another mare speaks. Of course, it was two girls that are an age younger than me (about twenty-one)... And a bit too friendly.

One of the mares has lavender and white hair, and wore a diamond necklace, a light purple shirt inches over the belly button, a skirt with a diamond tiara stitch on the left side, and light pink heels. The other mare has 2 shades of grey and hair, and wore a sea-blue hair band, a grey mini dress, silver heels, and holds a silver china spoon in her right hand.

"Do you have a name, or do we have to call you 'stud'" she asks, as if she was asking for my number, or something else....

I told them my name as politely as possible before attempting to give these two prima donnas the slip, but their hands pushed my chest to the locker. "Listen here, cutie. We are the official welcoming committee, and you should be honored to have two of the hottest members around." The grey mare said before turning around and bumping her ass against me once.

"Let us be the first to say....," the tiara mare whispered sexily in my ear. "Welcome to Paradise."

I began to grow goosebumps before the mare in front of me pressed her lips against mine while the other mare rubbed me below the belt. After stroking my bulge for a few minutes, the silver spoon mare grabbed my pants and pulled them down. Once she and the lavender mare saw my half-hard member, she crouched down to give my balls a lick and my already-hard member a few strokes. My eyes started rolling back as I felt her breathing on it. In a matter of seconds, these two mares started cooing in happiness in the sight of my manhood. And in the process, I started saying my farewell to my virginity because either mare is gonna give me an irresistible blowjob...

"Diamond Tiara! Silver Spoon! Maintain thy selves!" shouted a booming voice, who perfectly holds a tongue of Shakespeare. Thank GlaDos, and just at the nick of time! Don't get me wrong. I am up for whatever 'Diamond Tiara' and 'Silver Spoon' recently did, but as far as this world is concerned, I am an absolute virgin, not to mention that I don't bang on the first night.

"Doth thou not Haveth any manners? Us creatures doth not greet a stranger that way! And thou should returneth to thine classes!" she ordered.

"Yes, Ma'am." They both obeyed before running to their classes. Judging from experience, I can tell this accent means absolute power. It was how people in the Shakespearean Era spoke, and their culture showed variety of work and leisure. On the other hand, this also meant something deadly. The order that was given by the blue skinned alicorn to those two mares was an example of just that. Even her attire speaks for itself. She has two-shades-of-blue hair, a purple silk shirt, blue pants, and moon-white pump shoes.

"My humble apologies for such a crude act, young one. Most mares can't maintain their emotions." she bowed to my embarrassment. This was completely unnecessary, but alicorns are the elite of their species, and I don't wanna take such an apology for granted.

"It's okay, ma'am. I've seen weirder." I got up before pulling my pants up. "I'm Mojo Kitsune."

"Yes -" the alicorn shook my hand lightly "- You must be new here. I'm Vice Principal Luna. Pleased to meet you."

"Likewise, Vice Principal." I respectfully addressed.

"Please, call me Luna, or Miss Luna, if you prefer." she giggled before blushing.

Moments after that awkward fiasco, Luna and I started walking the hallways to the main office. After telling her that I was enlisted in the wrong school, she was puzzled. Of course, Luna had not a clue in mind about what a male human species was doing here, minus my first few minutes of gameplay with a couple of mares outside. She answered that this scandalous behavior with the students is the kind of problem the principal is having, or so she thought. In fact, they didn't know what was caused this at all.

"Unfortunately, there is no point in leaving the university, since this place is far from your world." Luna sadly stated. "We have been wondering how it happened, but we had no results."

"Dammit. So much for calling an early transfer." I clutched my fist before sighing. I knew that my life is over. Then again, I shouldn't just jump to conclusions.

Luna placed her hand on my shoulder before apologizing. "I'm sorry you felt that way, Mr. Kitsune. But, there was nothing we could do about it. We have been under this occurrence ourselves for as long as the students have been."

Occurrence?" I repeated before hearing a knock on the glass window. On the outside were Party Hardy and another mare, flashing their breasts and pushing them to the glass.

"Get a load of these, big boy!" Both mares shouted, holding their shirts upward.

Luna and I were shocked. "My Stars!"

A complete loss for words and brain control came at me after that 'flash'. Thankfully, Luna pulled me out of the trance and into the principal's office. "Celestia. Your new student is here!"

I stood in front of the office desk as the figure turned her chair around to greet me. Obviously, her attire is somewhat similar to Luna, but with different flowing colors. She wears gold pumps, a purple silk shirt and pants, and a gold yellow jacket under it with a sun badge on its right side.

"Oh. Hello there. I'm Principal Celestia, and welcome to Great Equestria Academy." the figure spoke before extending her hand. I politely stated my name as I shook her hand. After taking a seat on one of the chairs behind me, I listened to her talking of her academy's history and asked some questions, starting with my being here mistakenly. She told me about the problems regarding my presence.

"I'm sure you are aware of the fact that Luna and I tried everything we can to fix this mistake." she apologized. "But there was no other way. The only option is that you complete this school for at least 4 years to graduate. Most of my students already completed their semesters at the time before anything else. Come to think of it, did you happen to have seen any means of uncanny activity when you first got here?"

Luna interrupted before I could answer. "Actually, Celestia, I have witnessed uncanny activity myself not a moment ago. It involved Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon seducing Mojo here, feigning as the Welcoming Committee. I stopped their tactics before they could've gone any further."

I had to thank Luna once more for vouching for me, and the sake of staying clean for a lucky day. Although, I knew that my virginity is gonna go anytime soon. In fact, the minute I see a mare coming on to me is the minute it could get evicted, with or without rent.

"Thank you, Luna. I'll be taking care of that situation." Celestia bowed before turning to me. "Mojo, you might not be aware that our students have been partaking and engaging in unusual activity in the recent years. We are not sure how to prevent it, but it is best recommended that you find a way out of it unless otherwise. As I mentioned before, we are trying hard to fix this problem with the students. Therefore, we'll be able to help you anyway we can in the meantime."

Celestia then handed me a map of the university and a miniature notepad with a pen, along with an emergency aura button. "These items should come in handy. Don't hesitate to call Luna or myself in case you need any help. In the meantime, I suggest you try finding your classes quickly."

"I understand, Principal Celestia." I obeyed before standing up and grabbing all of the provided items. She added that Luna will escort me out to the hallways. I started looking both ways before walking to the left, but I was stopped by Luna as she gave a final word.

"Remember, Mojo. Any student can be capable of catching you and seducing you, so avoid by any means necessary if you can and always stay alert."

I gave her my thanks before making my way through the halls. Without waiting a second, I opened the map and analyzed for a path to what they call the stables. After examining it and analyzing the pathways, I found that every building is like a brothel, chock full of mares on every corner. Of course, I saw myself frozen, unable to move, much less hold the map anymore.

"Lost-" the map, surrounded by a mystical aura, was brought down, revealing a unicorn's face. "-Stud Muffin? Come with me, and I'll show you around."

She grabbed my hand and lightly pulled me throughout the hallways. After leading me to an empty room, she locked the door. I can see that she takes care of herself, judging from her Mafia persona, and that matching Pinstripe blouse and skirt.

"So tell me," she approached me as I paid attention. "- what's a yummy little sex symbol like yaself doin' in a girls-only school, huh? Yous lucky ya didn't get ya ass beat. In fact, ya got a lotta mares wantin' ta eat ya up."

"Yea. I-I-I just realized that." I stuttered after staring at how her perfect -if not flawless- body hiding underneath her suit, which made the mare giggle at the sight of my face fixated on her.

She smirked carelessly before wrapping her arms around me. "Crazy, huh? Not any guy gets a hard-on jus cuz I look bangable in anything I wear, much less a work suit. Name's Hush Money, but you can call me Hush. What do they call you, sugah?"

"Mojo Kitsune." I said at my utmost confidence. Hush giggled at that.

"Cool." she said before kissing me.

Welcome to GEA (part 2)

"Mmmmm." moaned Hush Money as she kissed me. Her tongue moistened my lips before entering my mouth. Moaning heavily, she plants one of her hands on my chest before grabbing it. After coiling each other's mouths, we pulled out for air. A thin string of saliva stretched between our mouths before disappearing. I have never experienced like that in my life. As far as making out is concerned, this was far from a French kiss.

Hush licked her lips before running her hands through the back of my neck. "This is a tutorial on how a guy like you is gonna live in this school, cuz as yah realize, them ponies is gonna ride ya like a Mustang. So unfortunately, I gotta steal yuh cherry baby. But don't worry, you can pop my cherry. Besides, We ain't gotta be hitched or nuthin'. Win-Win for us."

"Really?" I questioned. I had no idea what she was saying, except the part about a ton of mares coming to ride me like a Mustang... Still, it was scary for someone like her to go that forward.

"Look," Hush continued. "Whatever Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna said to ya when they got ya in is true- ya should always focus on ya classes. But trus' me- it's the otha half of GEA ya gotta watch out for. Ya gotta have a brain to learn your way around, and- " her hands work their way from my chest to my lower region. "- a whole lotta ammo out ya arsenal. Enough ta feed a whole brothel."

"Okay." I understood. Of course, I knew my college life as a virgin would have to end this way, but I was given a new one, with a mare who knows anything and everything about this place longer than I do.

She placed her arms around my muscles and her tongue all around my mouth. I had to open my mouth and do nothing while she does the work, which I don't believe is fair. Although, she suggested me to relax and let her to the teaching. She then pushed me lightly to a wall before trying to take off my undershirt.

"Lemme see ya wit'cha clothes off. I'ma teach ya the tricks of the trade." Hush ordered. I stripped off all of my clothes as told, except my boxers. Once she traced her finger on my chest, my member rose up quickly before hardening.

"Ooohhh. Ya desperate ta see me naked, huh?" she teased. "So tell me, sugah. Ya like good tits? Maybe some sweet ass? All mares have an asset that men like you prefer. Your choice..."

I had to choose...

"Not many people know this," I answered. "But, I am an ass man without a doubt."

Hush purred at my response before turning around and pressing her ass against me. "Ass man, huh? Well, there's gonna be a lotta ass you can handle. And there's also gonna be a lotta titty too, so don't be scared ta mix it up. C'mon, take my skirt an' panties off. I'm already soaked."

I nodded before stripping off her skirt and panties, while she takes off her blouse and shirt. Once I gave sight of her round ass cheeks, I lost my mind. She bit her lip before pressing her naked cheeks against me once more, making my manhood twice as hard.

Hush smirked while she turned around and pulled down my boxers. "Mares are gonna do anything an' everything ta get'cha up an' runnin'. So you gotta do the same too. Since it's ya first time, I'ma go easy on ya a bit an' give ya some pointers, cuz otha mares won't do so on ya unless otherwise. Here, let me do the work first."

She then squats down to place her mouth in my manhood, giving me shivers. After grabbing me still, she moans in ecstasy as she gives me a blowjob. As a result, my eyes rolled back as I try to hold on. But it was no use... she pulls back and forth on it slowly before tapping the tip with her tongue. After coiling it around, she continues to suck the whole thing. I closed my eyes tightly bit my lip, trying not to explode. Unfortunately, all of my spunk was let out of my manhood, only for Hush to drink it all clean. It was absolutely painful, but I had to learn the hard way.

She giggled. "Not easy for a first, huh? Trust me, it's gonna hurt for a reason. Here, lemme stroke ya a bit. While I'm at it, here's a tip:-" she begins stroking me. " -When it comes to gettin' head, it's goes in a variety of ways. See, most mares have a gag reflex, and some don't. I, for example, I like doin' a little bit o' deepthroat. You, on the otha hand, have ta last longer than they expect. If ya last too short, they'll force ya back up. Painful, I know, but it's worth it."

Once Hush gotten my manhood hard again, she uses her horn and aims it to let out some magical aura all over it. She states that it's a protection spell, which looked similar to condoms from earth(thank the gods of this place for safe sex). Only unicorn mares can do it unless otherwise, which led to another use for protection.

"You can also purchase a protection potion for a couple bits," she explained. "so it works the same as a protection spell."

Hush holds my hand to walk me to a desk before sitting on it, spreading her legs wide. She then grabbed my head down to where her marehood was, and rubbed it all over my nose.

"Now it's your turn to get me off, cuz Im'a give ya a taste of heaven. Work your tongue all over my pussy til I squirt. Don't forget my clit, okay? Mares love when a man gives good tongue work."

I responded with a nod before working my tongue around her marehood, hearing a sharp moan from her. She happily looks down at me licking it and working my way deeper after she instructed me to do so. The smell of it was too much for me to turn away once she grabbed my head closer to it. Moan after moan, she beckons me to lick her clit some more before reaching a full orgasm. As a result, a small amount of juice was let out in my mouth. It was the first time I've eaten out a woman, or in this case, an anthro pony, and after tasted her creamy caramel spunk, it would never be the last.

Not bad," congratulated Hush. "Ya got some skill, I can tell ya that. Right now, let's get to the nitty-gritty good stuff."

After this explanation, Hush grab the back of my head to kiss me once more, only to suck my tongue a little. She then gets off the desk to turn around before bending over on it and grabbing one of her cheeks, thus exposing her soaking marehood. However, knowing that I was an ass man, she decides to tease me just by shaking her cheeks up and down a few times.

"Like what you see, sugah?," she licked her lips before I nodded. "Then come an' get me."

She motioned her finger, beckoning me to come over and penetrate her. I grabbed her hips while sliding my tip to her opening, giving her a soft moan. She purred as I slowly entered it, only to be stopped by the kinky mafia pony.

"Listen, honey," she ordered. "Any mare is gonna ask you for a position she wants, old or new. So, ya gotta give it to her good, for she can demand satisfaction out of ya life, if that. Remember, It's all about endurance and stamina - how many positions ya can do and how long ya can last until the end. Lemme give you two positions to try, startin' with doggy style. Ready?"

"Okay." I said as I grabbed her hips again and thrusted my manhood into her, finding my pace. She starts placing her hands on one of her ass cheeks. The sensation builds up as she wrapped her arm around me. While thrusting her marehood, I see her wiggling her tongue, beckoning me to kiss her again. Once we pressed our tongues against each other, I pulled out of her as she turned around to sit on the desk behind her again. This time, judging from the way she was holding me close, she demands a full-course rut.

Hush was more than ready for it. In fact, she dirty talks her way into my brain, making me absolutely crazy. "This is where the fun gets good, cuz either one of us is gonna climax. Right now, I am horny as fuck, an' I want that big, black, and stone-hard sausage in my wet pussy right now!"

Her words shifted by brain to overdrive as I thrusted my member into her wet marehood, the way she wanted it. Her eyes started rolling upward as my member drilled into her. The moment was guaranteed pleasurable, despite the fact that it was only a lesson. Both of our minds went to heaven as we continued our ravaging. Hush crazily shouted 'yeah' after every three thrusts before licking her lips. She pulled me close as she french-kissed me, wailing her tongue around my mouth. I alerted Hush that I am about to climax.

"Cum anywhere you want! Gimme all ya got! Jerk ya cock anywhere ya want, sugah!" the mafia pony shouted eroticly. As I pulled my member out of her, loads of cream exploded into her open mouth. After swallowing it, she licks my manhood clean. Exhaustion took us over before she gets up and wraps her arms around me.

Hush was impressed with how I have held on. "Now, that's a lotta cream, honey. I'm surprised you can shoot a load that big."

I gave her my thanks before looking for my clothes, only to be stopped by the mafia pony. She suggested that I should get a shower quick before I get exposed by a random mare. I took her advice before leaving.

"The showers are this way, sugah. An' no need ta thank me. Good Luck out there, an' be careful, alright?" Hush said before kissing me on the cheek.

I gave her a salute and another thanks before heading to the shower. By the time I left the room, I had to breathe deeply, knowing that my virginity is gone. Sadly, I had to say goodbye to finding true love in my mind. However, at times like this, I have to use my head to get an education and not get distracted too much. Honestly, it feels like surviving a zombie apocalypse, if an apocalypse wouldn't consist of horny mares. Now that I'm not a virgin anymore, thanks to a certain friendly mafia pony, I might have a chance at living in a girls-only college, unless some force knocks me out. I just hope that I am lucky enough to carry a hundred female students, if not a thousand.

"Mmmmm... I'm ready, baby... I want you inside me right now..."

Author's Note

I wanted to add the last line in so you can guess who would be the next mare.
I might get a chance to write another chapter soon enough. Just give me some comments.

Welcome to GEA (part 3)

I couldn't believe I lost my virginity before I even start my college life. I don't know whether to weep in failure or cry happy. Although, I had to hold my tears and just bear with it. As I put on my same Combat pants and Chinese-style undershirt, I started looking for hygiene products to use in order to hide the sex smell. But, what's the use? They're female products. My cherry is stolen, and by a kinky mare I just met. I could almost hear that Hush Money chick's voice already.

"Awwww, don't feel bad sugah. It's jus' a little booty call, right? Not like anyone's gonna see ya big black cum cannon. 'Sides, yah kinda cute when we make out." Hush giggled before blowing a kiss.

Oh great. I got another hard-on just at the thought of hearing her voice, which I won't be hearing until late. And now I gotta carry it through the dorm rooms. Looks like I'm stuck between a rock and a hard place, or in this case, two pairs of titties. Where's a counselor when you need one?

As I make my way to the student apartment building, I was stopped by two mares wearing booty shorts and short shirts. One mare is an earth pony, had the words, 'Meow for me' on the front of her shirt and wears cat ears. She slowly walked circles around me, adding slight sways to her hips. Once she paused, she placed their hands under my shirt and dug their way into my pants.

"It's illegal to possess a big weapon on campus, sir." the cat-eared mare innocently smiled. I can never understand why I get into these kind of situations.

The other mare, who is a unicorn with blue twin tails and the front of her shirt that says, 'pay me or get bucked' along with wearing a fur jacket, held out her hand. "You better pay up, boy. College rules."

"What!"- I replied out of complex. - "I don't even have that kind of money. Seriously?"

The fur jacket mare placed a finger on my lips, shutting me up. "Mares pay money. You, on the other hand, have to pay a different fine.

After seeing her lick her lips, I probably knew what was gonna happen. She called her cat-eared friend to approach me. My eyes were widened at the sight of this chick purring like a cat on me. The fur jacket mare giggled at my reaction before letting her friend, as if she was taking care of a pet.

This is Kitty Wagon, my little initiation pet," she introduced before turning to me. "And you can call me Paddle City. I have a proposal for you: l'll show you to your dorm room and help you get set up, if you let me and probably some of my friends have some fun with you. What do you say?"

The last thing I wanted to do is help a sorority mare in heat. But, I have no choice in the matter. I have to get to my room and set up for my classes. As for this 'proposal', I had to accept the entire offer. As I extended my hand to shake hers, Paddle uses her magic to place it on her hips and hold it there while pulling me without even an answer. I would possibly take that as a yes, but judging from the way she is using her magic on that leash, i'll say she has a kinky side... much like a specific mare I know.

Paddle, Kitty, and I went inside the dorm building in search of my room, only to see so many mares outside their rooms. Some of them finger themselves with unknown items, while other chill and dance to funky R&B music. I tried looking at the decor, which looks pretty expensive and flaunting with color. But it was absolutely too late to admire the scenery, because every mare turned to me with half-lidded eyes and licked lips. Some glanced hungrily at me while the others glared in jealousy at Kitty and Paddle. They didn't understand what is going on, or so they thought...

Once the three of us stopped at a door with a black miniature chalkboard beside it, Paddle took the liberty of pushing me against it. She then presses herself against me while digging through her shirt in search of a door key.

They won't bother you if you don't bother them," Paddle warned before using her magic to rub her nipples. "But they could care less. In fact, they'd love to have a piece of you. But luckily for you, I got it first."

She pulls out the key and unlocks the door to my room. As it opens, she pushes me to the bed with her glowing horn while standing on the wall. Paddle then calls Kitty to pull down my pants and underwear before staring wide-eyed at my member. After quickly getting aroused at the sight of it, she bites her finger before lifting up her shirt, revealing her round C-cup breasts. My mind blurred as I saw them before the cat-costumed pony wraps the tip with her tongue.

"There you go, you cute little hussy," the unicorn hazed before placing her hands down her shorts. "And you better get him hard, because he loves to be pleased like this. Treat him like your coltfriend."

Before I can get up from this bondage play, Kitty pushes me back down before straddling on top of me. She makes cute cat noises as Paddle's magic takes off her clothes, bearing her naked self towards me. She then turns around to show me her marehood as she faces my member.

Kitty innocently hums as she turns her face to me. "I want you to spread my cheeks wide and lick me there, honey."

I couldn't get over the vibration of her voice as she said those words. As a result, I had to grab her softly by her ass cheeks and lick her marehood. She lets out a light moan while grabbing hold of my legs, breathing heavily at my member. After grabbing it, she puts the tip in her mouth slowly before descending to the shaft. In the process, shivers suddenly ran down our bodies. As she continues sucking, she lets out a painfully cute moan before grabbing one of her cheeks and spreading it wide in front of me. I reached for her marehood with my tongue again, wobbling it around and teasing her nub a few times. As we both suck each other off, Paddle strips off her clothes and walks in front of her costumed pet.

"Wow!" she moaned before tongue-kissing Kitty. I stopped licking before resting my head on the pillow to give these two some leverage. I couldn't take the innocence of that cat pony any longer, so I wished that it would end.

Kitty turns her head to me after she finished making out with Paddle. "Mmmm... I'm ready, baby... I want you inside me right now..."

Paddle walks up to me before tasting my member. "She's a really horny kitty, you know. And I would love to watch you buck her like a raunchy animal."

Paddle wiggles her tongue to enter my mouth before signaling Kitty to ride me. While she presses her breasts against my face, Kitty grabs my member and places it inside her marehood. She lets out another cute moan that was similar to a cat's meow. After slowly moving her hips up and down, she bounces in rhythm. As for Paddle, she sticks one of her fingers into her soaked member before pulling out and puts it my mouth.

"Like it, big boy? All nice and wet for you..." Paddle teased. She puts her leg over me and sits on my face, enabling me to eat her out. After watching her pet bounce on me, she leans closer to her and works her tongue to her neck. Kitty lets out another set of painfully cute orgasms before rubbing her clit. She felt like she was in paradise and not caring about a thing except reaching the climax afterwards.

"Buck me!" Kitty screams carelessly. Please, Buck me! I'm a naughty little hussy!

I suddenly grabbed her hips and thrusted her rapidly after hearing her say that. My mind went completely uncontrollable under the sounds of a mare cosplaying a cat. Once Paddle gets off of me, Kitty leans over and wraps her arms around me, allowing me to do the same. As I continued thrusting her senseless, I felt that I have to give out.

"I... can't... hold on... any longer." I said between breaths. Paddle orders Kitty to get off of me and sit on her knees. She then helps me up before speedily stroking my member. After licking her lip, she orders the cat pony to use her tongue to wiggle around the tip.

The unicorn started whispering in my ear. "Come on, big boy! Look at her. She's so cute when she licks like that, isn't she? Come on, cum in her mouth. She's a thirsty little hussy, and she wants your cum so bad.

Paddle starts to work her tongue around my ear down to my chest while she continues to stroke me. She then grabs the back seat of my head to make out with me once more. I had to withstand her tongue work while having to hear Kitty speak.

"Feed me, baby. Please feed me your cream. Give it to me. Meow." she begs innocently. After hearing the last sound, I had to give in immediately. I burst stream after stream of my spunk into the cat pony's mouth. After swallowing it whole, she and Paddle licks my member clean. I watched in arousal as they play around with it in their mouths while making out. They turned to me before caressing my chest and kissing me on both cheeks.

"You are the sexiest creature alive." the fur coat pony complimented. "Guess your debt is paid... for now..."

Paddle suggested that I should get some rest. She announced that breakfast is at 6:30 AM, and classes start at 8:00 AM. After tossing me the room key, she and Kitty seductively waved and walked out. Finally, I laid my head to rest on a pillow of the bed. I'll probably deal with the smell and sweat in the morning. As far as being the only male species in this school is concerned, I am always prepared. Although, little did I realize that there is going to be mares on every corner.

"Do I really turn you on that much? Wow, that makes me kinda wet..."

First Comes The Match (Science Class 1)

Author's Note

If anybody can help me out how life in college works in order, I'll gladly appreciate it. In the meantime, I'll be making class sections chapters. And in case you're wondering, there will be main and OC characters, so anyone with art experience can maybe help me out with that too. Thanks.

First Comes The Match (Science Class 1)

Six-Thirty- Breakfast time. To the cafeteria...after a shower. I still have that three-way smell on me-how could I forget? I can never forget the most important rule I was told not to long ago- Never should I smell like sex for any reason whatsoever, and forget to wash it off afterwards.Thank goodness these dorm rooms have clean bathrooms. Come to think of it, if this is a all-female academy, why does it have a male dorm room with a male bathroom? As I stepped out of that roomy tub, I put on one of my baggy jeans, my lucky guayaberas shirt, and my black all-around work shoes. After walking out of the room, I scouted the hallways for anyone still around. Looks like I'm safe... for the time being, at least.

I make my way to the cafeteria, smelling the aroma of exclusively cooked food. I really am looking forward to it. In fact, I can almost taste the morning combos already. In a place like this, there is so damn many to choose from. But what?! Maybe I can choose the waffles special; It consists of classic waffles, bacon, scrambled eggs, and a side of grits. How about buttermilk pancakes, sunny-side-up eggs, sausage, and hash browns? It's the perfect pancake combo-just like back on earth! But just when I was just about to get a bowl of grits, I heard a whistle. I turned my head, only to see one of two mares giving me slutty signs. Obviously, one of them picked up a sausage and did a blowjob on it before pointing at me. I blushed hard at the sight of this shenanigan as I picked up my tray of food and walked to an empty table. I had to breathe deeply a few times before scarfing up some classic pancakes.

"Best fluffy pancakes ever." I said to myself. I just couldn't get over the savory quality of a perfectly good pancake with homemade syrup. I just hope I don't spring a hard-on from out of nowhere.

"You should definitely try the fruit ones. They're delightful." a voice compliments. As I looked to my left, I saw a familiar face. It was the same tiara mare from the hallway. Then, I looked the opposite way only to find the same grey mare giving me a smirk. Surprisingly enough, I tried to get out quickly. Unfortunately, I was unable to even maneuver.

"Don't be such a fool, big boy." Diamond Tiara boasted. "You may be so lucky after Luna saved you, but Silver Spoon and I have a bone to pick with you."

"A really big bone." Silver whispered in my ear before cleverly reaching down my pants. She grabbed by member and stroked it while Diamond kisses my neck. Silver then goes under the table before pulling my pants and underwear down. As Diamond looked both ways to ensure no one watches, she grabs my hand and puts it under her skirt. She lets out a quietly sharp moan before slightly spreading her legs, tempting me to get a view of her being soaked. Suddenly, I was on the verge of climax as Silver strokes my member a little faster. Just as I was about to release, the school bell rung loudly. I was bound to say a overly mentioned catchphrase regarding the situation, but I wouldn't want to explode at that point. I saw Diamond and Silver grumble in failure as they walked out.

"Dammit!" Silver growled. "I was so close to tasting sweet sweet chocolate."

"Me too. "He won't be able to give us the slip anytime soon. We'll get our hands on him. And when we do,-" Diamond squealed while playfully feeling herself at the thought of ravishing me. I could pretend I didn't hear her squeal from a mile away, but it already buzzed my ear.

One of my classes - AP Science - was my weakness, so I had to strengthen it before anything else. As I went inside the classroom, I came across various chemicals and and vials, and a bunch of what the creatures in this world are called potions. I watched as the professor wrote on the board 'Potions: Potency', and above it her name, 'Chemical Romantic'. She wears a classic work blouse and long skirt uniform. After finding and sitting on one of the three empty seats I found, I was suddenly greeted by a unicorn sitting beside me.

"Hi. I'm Candle Wax." the unicorn introduced herself to me. She has dark red hair with white lines and wears a full classic velvet Schoolgirl uniform, with nylons and velvet red go-go boots. After introducing my name, I shook her hand lightly as she shook mine. She has a solid element inside her body, but I couldn't tell what it is, judging from how she's sitting. I quickly turned my head to the professor to pay attention, hoping that the dark red mare didn't see me stare at her body. As Chemical lectures on about how the potency of a chemical is measured, I followed and wrote down every measurement of potency she showed.

"Can anybody give me a chemical that can top this chart?" she asked to the class. Before I can think my way through this question, I heard sounds of smelling from several mares. I looked in bewilderment before seeing every mare looking at me with half-lidded eyes- even Candle!

"You there," the professor pointed before motioning her finger beckoning me to come forth from my seat. "Any examples you can give me, handsome?"

Before I can respond, she presses her muzzle to my neck and places her hand to my shoulder. "Pardon my actions, young creature, but may I ask what is this aroma you're wearing?"

While she sniffs around my shirt, I answered body spray, though it was a just a little bit I put on before breakfast. As I looked to the class, they watched in slight arousal, biting their lips and blushing. I gulped before seeing Chemical write 'body spray' on the board. She thanked me before telling me to return to my seat. I ran up the stairs to my chair and sat on it, only to see a few mares winking at me and licking their upper lips hungrily. I heard Candle giggle at that little fiasco, thinking that she might have been the cause of this. She crosses her legs slowly before turning her eyes at me.

"Do I really turn you on that much? Wow, that makes me kinda wet..." she whispered in my ear. I blushed heavily at what she said before hearing her giggle. I couldn't focus on writing right now, thanks to her and that professor. I looked back at what Chemical wrote at the board. She announced the homework assignment to the class.

I heard the bell ring, and every student had to exit the classroom. Before I can get out, Chemical called my name. Knowing that I had no choice but to obey, I turned around to approach to her. She smirked after seeing my face of embarrassment.

Chemical instructed the assignment to me. "I gave everyone the assignments on the board, you see. You, on the other hand, haven't had the books for them yet. But, your little body spray has tickled my fancy. So, I can help you with it."

"Thank you, Professor Chemical." I breathed deeply before she sat on the desk.

She gave me some directions on how to do the assignments. "See, some of the students in this college have major perfect grades in any class, especially mine. Since you haven't have the materials yet, you can always get them at the library or ask a student for one. In fact, they'll be happy to help you with anything you might need. They'll be expecting a bargain, though. Not anything you'd expect is free. The exam isn't until 5 weeks, so you have until then. Good luck out there, handsome- I mean, young man."

Chemical gave me a list of mares I have to talk with optionally and materials I have to gather in order to pass the class. But like the professor said, it won't be such a walk in the park, or a walk in the breezeway, in that case. Little did I know that someone would be taking advantage of this... Wait...

Did the professor just flirt with me right now?...

"Sure, I'll help you study. But, you'll have to let me play with that big stick you shown the other mares...

Next Comes the Smoke (Science Class 2)

It's going to be quite a pickle for me to find some help for Science class. I keep wondering how can anybody, let alone a mare drive a hard bargain. Then again, there's always using my alleged instincts with them. Though, I wouldn't want to travel down that kind of road. But, what's the use? It's a college full of anthro ponies - It's a feeling in my gut that screams 'Hallelujah' from the top of a tower, if it doesn't go sore on me first. Aside of all that, I don't have any cash on me, and my old all-around study books won't do very much good. In fact, they look a bit outdated, but I'm still keeping them anyway. Looking around for a library, I was stopped by a Pegasus mare, who zoomed over my head and landed on the ground in front of me. I had a feeling that a pegasus' power of flight would be difficult to avoid.

"Hey, you!" she called. The pegasi has a flashy white mane, has dark blue skin, and wears a grey leather jacket, dark blue pants, and white-and-blue athletic shoes. She introduced herself as Night Glider, who once lived in a village far away from Equestria's capitol. She lowers her wings and looks both ways before approaching closer to my face.

"You look like you're down on your luck." Night Glider glared at me with scouting eyes before introducing herself. "I'm Night Glider, and I need your help.

"Okay, what is it?" I asked.

Night Glider gave me details on the random situation she is in. "Ever since my friend Smoke Screen heard about a male human species in our midst, she has gone absolutely nuts. She is in heat, and mares like her can really dominate their mare on sight. She can blow grey smoke to trap prey, even from above; you won't stand a chance against her."

"Serious?" I replied after hearing such a ludicrous situation. She nodded after biting her lip with unknowable fear. Night then placed her arms around my neck before bringing herself closer to me.

"Place your hands on my hips while I kiss you." she instructed. "Smoke won't notice us making out."

I placed my hands on her hips before working my way to her ass. She moaned lightly before pressing her lips close to mine. She didn't waste a minute working her hands to my jeans, pumping a boner out of me. After letting out a giggle, she purred while wrapping her arms around my head and licking my face, as if she was wildly trying to get herself off. She turns her body around and presses her ass against me.

Place your hand there and rub it," Night demanded. "And let me grind you good. I'll lookout for Smoke."

As I lifted up her shirt a little and put my hands on her waist, she moves her hips while grinding on me, as if she was giving me a lap dance. While I softly thrust on her ass, she looks left and right in search of her friend. Her breathing speeds up at the sensation of trying to get off without being spotted. Before I can respond, Night tells me to climax. Shocked at the idea, I had to follow what she said for the sake of her help. At the time of my release, she quickly pulled out my member and inserted it in her mouth. A load of cream fills her mouth as she swallows and licks it clean. We both breathed heavily before looking around the field for Smoke, hoping that the climax didn't alert her.

Night thanked me for giving her such a thrill. "Thanks a bunch. I'll go airborne again so Smoke doesn't catch you. Here, take these."

She hands me a stack of 1-bit bills from her pants pocket. She stated that the bills and bits are the currency of this world. Of course, she suggested that I save it and spend the necessities when I get the chance. Once I thanked her again, Night gave me a hug before zooming to the sky.

Of course, she suggested that I save it and spend the necessities when I get the chance. Once I thanked her again, Night gave me a hug before zooming to the sky. Now, all I have to do is try and avoid a naughty air assault from Night Glider's friend. If I'm not careful, I'll probably end up as an Equestrian barbecue. Wait, do creatures in this place eat meat? I'll bet they do...

As I headed for the hallway, I was stopped by Candle Wax, who was expecting me to have my materials ready by next class. She tells me to come closer before lightly grabbing my shirt and leaning to my ear.

She whispered. "Don't think I noticed, stud. I can smell your sweat. Had a little fun, perhaps?

I wouldn't want to admit my guilt, but somehow she caught me red-handed. She thought that was banging another mare, all right. But, thank goodness she didn't say who. She asked if I would come and follow her, and I to accept. As I followed her to class, she expected me to stare at her, since the way she walks drew me near for some reason. All of that seemed to change shortly as I slap myself. At the same time, someone tapped my shoulder. As I turned around, I see an Earth mare with purple skin and white hair in twin ponytails and wearing another classic uniform blouse and skirt.

The mare informed me with random advice. "There is no point in escaping it. Your libido is the only way to survive in this school, because every mare is gonna need a new toy to play with."

I was a little out of focus after staring at the way she feels her hips of her skirt while walking and keeping a straight face, trying to give me a fantasy. At the risk of embarrassing myself in class, I shook my head rapidly, trying to regain my eyesight. As I sat down on the chair, I tried to look straight ahead and nothing else. I could realize that my sanity would be breaking any minute once the mares start coming on to me and showing signs of affection in any way, shape, or form. They just never get tired of it when I'm around; I just hope I get some peace and quiet somewhere in this college. But, that's clearly not the case as far as being surrounded by mares is concerned.

I looked down from my seat and saw the same purple-skinned mare, who somehow noticed me looking down and turned her head to me.

"My name is Sugarcoat, by the way." she introduced herself to me. "And you must be Mojo. Pleasure."

I shook her hand softly before she caressed my cheek. I couldn't understand what she what she trying to do to me, but I felt that she was trying to get in my head with something. Her personality is unspoken for my mind to handle. Not to mention the fact that her speaking honesty is straight-forward - straight as an arrow!

Sugarcoat tries to solve my problem with an ultimatum after I told her I needed help for the class. "I'll help you study, but you have to let me play with that big stick you shown the other mares..."

I was shocked after hearing her talk blunt like that. She gave me no other choice but to accept. I saw as she wrote down a message on a piece of paper and passed it to me. It read, "Some mares love a good gentlecolt, but some mares want to see a tough stallion out of you. Meet me at the gym after class and I'll help you through it."

Like I said, I just don't understand what she is trying to do...

"Listen, hot stuff. You're hot, I'm horny, and I wanna have sex. Now, you can fuck me hard, or I ride you hard. The choice is yours..."

Now Comes the Flame (Science 3)

Now Comes the Flame (Science 3)

Some mares love a gentlecolt, but some mares want to see a tough stallion out of you." I don't know if I can get that phrase out of my head. How would Sugercoat, of all mares, know about my past life? Her honesty really strikes me hard, and mares like her would see me as a punching bag, or in this case, a funny-looking yet majestic sex statue. I always respect the opposite sex, no matter who or what they are. However, respect just won't get me anywhere in this world....or would it?

After examining the map and walking hallway after hallway, I finally found a sports hall. The whole place was filled with sports alumni and trophies won by various athletes. There was one in particular I have set my eye on, and it was the solid gold-plated glory of one of a mare named Rainbow Dash. People say that she was the Most Valuable Player in almost every sport. Despite her un-filling ego and urge of showing off her skills, she remains loyal to the ones she loved and befriended.

As I opened the door to the gym, I looked around and found not a creature in sight. I had a hunch that every mare is bound to work their bodies out in this season, but I guess I feel kind of lucky being alone. I wouldn't hold my breath on it, though.

I sat on the lifter and grabbed the handles before pulling and pushing them in rhythm. I planned to do about three sets of twelve reps, just like back in prison. After the second set, I hardly broke a sweat. I stretched my body to the side again and drank from the nearest fountain before going to the weightlifting seat. After laying down on my back and lifting up two seventy-kilogram weights, I started on my first set. At the same time, there were footsteps coming from outside. I was unaware of Sugarcoat staring at me through the glass and playing with her hair. She then enters the gym wearing P.E. shorts and a short solid white t-shirt. While I was onto the second set, I paused at the sight of being between the legs of the purple skinned mare standing on top of me. She placed a hand on her hip and looked down at me before offering her hand to lift me up.

"What are you doing here?" I asked before grabbing her hand to get up.

"My advice triggered your mind to an uncontrollable state of pain over pleasure." Sugarcoat stated. I could never understand what she was implying, regarding the reason why I was in the gym in first place.

She placed her hands on my shoulders and lightly pushed me to the seat. "Lifting weights just to remind yourself of your prison life won't change the fact that almost every mare in this school is gonna see you as either a fantasy-fulfilling lover or a sex toy. Mares like myself could care less about the former than the latter. Some of my friends love being caressed and seduced by a dark-skinned dreamboat, while others enjoy being ravaged by a beastly sex machine."

"And what does all of this have to do with me?" I interrogated as she turned around and sat on my lap. She then places my hands on both of her hips before grinding on me slowly, giving me a lap dance.

Sugarcoat wrapped her arms around my neck before moving closer. "They want a piece of you, and the only thing you have to do is deal with it. You should consider yourself the luckiest person to ever live in this college."

Surprisingly enough, she pulls out my member from my pants and stroked it at a teasing rate. I inhaled a sharp breath before exhaling story. Keeping a straight face, Sugarcoat bit her lip and licked my lips in a teasing motion.

"Your reaction has been less shaky than I thought," Sugarcoat boasted. "It would be better if I stroke you faster. All of your seed should be out by then."

"I - I - I think I can manage." I replied in between breaths. Although, she would seem to think otherwise.

Sugarcoat quickly licks my lips before pressing hers against mine. She shamelessly rolls her tongue around my mouth, trying to gain an entrance. I opened my mouth slightly as she rolls it around my canines. She touches my tongue with hers before pulling out, giving herself time to breathe. Before I can even breathe normally, she grabbed my head before pulling it closer to her and locking lips heavily with mine. She moans quickly between breaths while uncontrollably kissing my neck all the way down to my chest. After lifting my shirt up, she pulls down my pants and grabbed my member, setting it free.

"Word of advice," she paused after stroking it. "I like to have a stallion play with my ass while I blow him."

She licks around the tip before going halfway down the shaft. She bobs her head up and down in an aggressive yet moderate rhythm. As she coils her tongue around it, my eyes roll backwards, giving me a light shiver. As a result, I grabbed her ass and rubbed them before placing my finger inside her marehood. She lets out a sharp moan as I rubbed it, desperately asking me to play with her nub too. After breathing heavily, she starts to stroke my member rapidly and lick it around a few times. In spite of her desperation to release, she pushed me to the seat and turned around. After sitting on top of me and exposing her dampened marehood in front of me, she looked from behind with a naughty expression in her face.

"Even when you sit back and let me do all the work, you still drive me wild. Right now, you should grab my ass cheeks and eat me." Sugarcoat teased.

She rubs one of her cheeks before gripping it. "Even though you intend to jerk your stick on my ass, you should have a taste of it first."

Without waiting a second, I grabbed her ass cheeks and slithered my tongue around her marehood. Sugarcoat reacts with a slight moan before injecting my member in her mouth. While she tries to take my whole length, I continued tasting her wetness and fingered her anal hole. The both of us fought for dominance wildly throughout the pleasure of such a position we are in. Unfortunately, we were bound to reach our climax pretty soon. She wasn't bound to let it end that quickly, and neither would I. As we reached our peak, both of us climaxed at the same time. While her juices flowed in face, my seed released into her mouth. After tasting each other's seed,
we licked other clean. In the process, we breathed for air before we blindly kissed.

"I couldn't ask.... for a better... satisfaction... than this..." Sugarcoat complimented in between breaths.

"So... Am I... really... a... sex toy?" I wondered.

Sugarcoat replied. "Most of us are desperate for sex, but some are willing to bend to your will, and some are looking for real unconditional love."

We thanked each other before putting on our clothes back on and headed out of the gym to the hallway.

Back in Science class, I was finally ready for any test, despite of the sexcapades I have encountered. I started writing possible answers to one of Professor Chemical's curriculum questions, describing the potency of potions.

"Can anybody tell me which one of these three potions are considered the most potent, regardless of its current effect?" she asked to the class.

As she displays the potions on her front desk, I took a closer look at the colors before analyzing the notes on my paper. The pink one has the lowest potency since it contained less natural chemicals. Next, I analyzed the dark red potion as the most potent since the dark colors resemble their heavy containment of chemicals, and most risky. Professor Chemical turned her eyes to me, somehow knowing my observation. Before I can get the chance to analyze the last potion, she called my name.

"Mr. Kitsune, do you know the most effective potion?" she tipped her glasses downward before aiming her eyes at me.

I dropped my pencil and quickly answered. "Um.... th- the red one. It has a heavy amount of chemicals; one of them being vinegar or - or something like that."

Picking up the dark red potion, Chemical looked closely at it before looking at me, giggling softly. "Chemicals like vinegar and lemon juice can be considered heavy on its own, but mashing up two heavy ones make the effect more effective. As for the other two, only one of the chemicals less effect, and were dropped into them."

Before I could think my way through that question, the dark red mare beside me answered quickly, looking at me with a half-lidded eyes.

"A single drop of essence, usually reserved for baking. However, the potency of it is light in effect, but can be heavily changed into -" she leans her muzzle closer to my neck and lightly sniffs before humming seductively. " - a heavy spark in results."

Chemical raised an eyebrow before thanking Candle. "Yes, Ms. Wax. The lighter the chemical, the lesser the risk, and the heavy chemicals mean heavy change in effect. See, between her and Mr. Kitsune, their details speak differently. Mares like us can sometimes observe a potion by its result or its number in chemical use. Our male student, on the other hand, can analyze it by the color or mass, which can be a better unique way of looking at it. Ergo, you'll have to use your methods to discover which chemical is heavy or light, as well as the potion itself."

The bell rung loudly and every student picked up their books before leaving the classroom. I was called to the desk by Chemical again as she asked for my notes.

"You have been studying hard, I can tell." she said while checking my notes. "I assume the mares didn't give you any trouble, have they?"

"No ma'am. No trouble at all." I replied.

Chemical took off her glasses before motioning her pointing finger, beckoning me to come closer. She then looked left and right, hoping that no one else was still in the classroom. After checking the door and seeing nobody looking, she whispered in my ear.

"Despite your nearly rising in grades, you and Candle Wax are top students of this class for the time being."

"Really?" I asked. I was surprised at the fact that my grades matched with a top-tier student. She nodded before giving me another ultimatum. She gave me back the notes, which were stamped with a B+ grade at the top of the first paper.

You've made excellent progress so far," she congratulated. "But you might be on the verge of procrastination anytime soon. So, I'll need you to do a practice run on the last two assignments during my next class. Principal Celestia said that you might come across some obstacles that might face you, and she has asked every one of the teachers, including myself, to help you any way we can to succeed."

"What else did she say?" I interrogated. I was able to navigate my way through the school in spite of the assistance from Principal Celestia or the staff, but even they had a feeling of seeing me in very tight situations. As a result, they would get to the bottom of them under any circumstance. Not to mention the fact that they too saw provocative activity involving me and their students.

She got up from the chair and hugged me lightly. "As far as our student body is concerned, you're the first male species to enter this university, despite it being a mistake. And I know you'll be expecting a friendly relationship with them. But, these mares have been in heat..."

"In heat?" I repeated in bewilderment. She continues explaining about how their students get into heat, especially the teachers and staff. She then gives me a protection potion before letting me leave the room. I had to thank her gratefully as I walked the hallways while she closes the door. Unfortunately, I surrounded by clouds of silver smoke rolling around me. I had to crouch down and hold by breath, looking for a way out. As soon as I reached out my hand to touch the clouds, I slowly crawled over the floor, hoping to find a clear pathway. Instead, I fainted harshly to the ground. Unable to open my eyes, I felt like I was floating in the sky, but I was carried by a grey cloud. Behind it was a dark grey mare with a black mane, a grey rubber one-piece suit, and black dominatrix string boots. While flying, she pushes the cloud with me on it to the dorm building.

An hour later after school is over, I slowly opened my eyes, only to see myself back in my dorm room, flat on my back. I grunted as I got up to look around, but all I could see is the room filled with smoke. After hearing heel steps, I turned around to a standing silhouette striking a sexy pose.

"I knew that a man was gonna be in this school. Must be my lucky day." the voice giggled. She started walking seductively from behind the smoke and towards me before placing both hands on her thighs up to her breasts.

"Who are you?" I interrogated. It wasn't long before she grabbed by shirt softly. She let out a purr before answering my question.

"I'm Smoke Screen. My friend Night Glider told you about me?" the smoke pony rubbed my chest. I remembered when Night mentioned about her friend being on the hunt; she was absolutely right.

"You found me, all right." I answered in guilt. What do you want?"

Smoke put a finger on my lip. "Listen, hot stuff. You're hot, I'm horny, and I wanna have sex. Now you can fuck me hard, or I can ride you hard. The choice is yours..."

Smoke grabbed my shirt and ripped it vigorously before crouching down and pulling my pants, making me erect at attention.

She hummed at the sight of my member. "Mmmm... You don't know how many years I've waited for this, baby. And now, I finally found a real man..."

Smoke lollies her tongue around the tip all the way down to the shaft and sucks it at medium speed, moaning like crazy. I vibrated briefly when she licked and rolled her tongue on the tip. In a he process, she reaches under her suit to rub her marehood while sucking my member. She breathed heavily when she dampened her finger in her own juices before pulling it from her marehood and places it in her mouth. After rising up to me, she blindly kisses my mouth a few times and pushes me to the bed.

"Like how it tastes, stud?" she smirked before going back to playing with my member. "Good. 'Cause you're gonna have to work me up for it first."

She licks around it while jerking my shaft in a fast motion before stripping off her suit, exposing her round D-cup breasts. After grabbing my member and placing it between them, she went up and down, pressing her breasts in a slow-to-moderate rhythm. My eyes rolled in circles at the sight of her little trick. She let out her tongue to roll around it while continuing her tit job.

She giggled at my reaction. "Ever had a mare tittyfuck you, huh? Does it feel good, baby?"

I couldn't get over the way she talks; It felt like she wanted to pleasure any male species she sees. I was on the verge of release, but I had to hold on for a moment. Smoke Screen was impressed by my endurance, but was still expecting me to explode. She then straddles on me and bites her lip, waiting for me to give her a never ending ride.

Smoke starts to talk her way into my head while pinning me down to the bed. "Show me how much you really want this, baby. I love to have a stallion to fuck me. I want you to shove your cock right inside my pussy and fuck me till I drool. Do you hear me, sex demon? I don't care who cums first! I love to have a black stallion in my pussy right now! Shove your cock in my pussy, grab my ass, spank me, and fuck me till I drool like a little slut! Hear me, baby? Fuck me like a little slut I am!"

Her words were buzzing in my head like a loud alarm, and turning me into a raging beast. She continues to talk her nastiness to me while bouncing on my member. After hearing her scream, I grabbed her body quickly and landed her to the bed. Surprised, Smoke lined my member to her marehood and licked her lips in a teasing motion.

"Yeah, baby. Just like that, big boy. Pound me like your little mare, daddy." she whispered before licking my lips. She grabs my head and kisses me, enabling me to inject my member into her. Smoke gasped sharply as her eyes rolled back, letting out a shaky squeal as I thrusted into her marehood. We both turned into wild beasts as she holds me tight and I increased my speed.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Just like that, Daddy!..." she screams. My thrusts send her to paradise, and never wants to leave. I felt myself close to a climax, but as she mentioned before, she could care less where I cum, as long as she can rest in this moment of her best intercourse she has ever had. After one final push, I let out my seed and she lets out her juices at the same time. She wrapped her arms and legs around me tighter before I did the same. We held on for a few minutes before laying on our sides, breathing heavily from these past few hours.

"I...didn't...get a chance...to welcome...you..." she said through her breaths. She then kissed my lips again, adding passion to it. I told her that it isn't necessary, but she did it anyway. I drifted off to sleep while she rubs my chest.

"You are unlike any other stallion I see. I am pleased to be satisfied by someone strong, tough, and a worthy figure." she whispered in my ear before falling asleep on my chest.

"Tell me... Do you like my body? ... Do I turn you on?... Am I sexy?"

Author's Note

I need you guys to give me a school or college subject to write my next few chapters on, and maybe a mare or mares you think I should put in? OC or Main, any mare you can think of. Thank you. I appreciate it.

'Rough' Draft (English 1)

Author's Note

A few reminders: I might be coming back to the Science arch anytime soon, but until then, keep giving me any class subject and any mare or mares to put in the series.
Also, forgive me for making this chapter a bit long to catch, as I am trying my best to make it connected to the concept. If I took longer than usual to write new chapters, reasons are my phone might be taken or my parents almost try to screw up my best work. So I just wanted to let you know that in case I didn't say anything.

'Rough' Draft (English 1)

Looks like it's that time again- Breakfast time... After I talk with the principal.

As I entered the principal's office, I saw her and Luna talking through a their glass window. Maybe I shouldn't barge in to their conversation, since that would be bad manners. Then again, I turned my eyes to the far right, only to come across an anonymous mare, who possibly has a long horn. However, I can't make out the face at all. The figure gets up and bows to Celestia before bidding her farewell and leaving the office without looking in another direction. Suddenly, I see her light grayish cerise face and body in full form, as she has violet, rose, and gold flowing colors in her hair, slightly similar to the principal, and was wearing a black suit with pink stripes, and gold heels.

Thankfully, she didn't see me when I stood, but at the same time, Celestia and Luna walked out of the room to greet me again.

"Sorry for entering at a bad time, principal Celestia." I apologized. Of course, they apologized back for having me waiting long before walking back inside. I followed them and sat on the chair in front of her desk with tied hands, hoping that I wasn't in any trouble in the last few days.

"We promise that it won't take long." Luna bowed. "You'll be able to make it to breakfast afterwards."

Celestia followed suit to the statement before taking me to the main subject of why I am here. "In case you're wondering, we have been working with this issue with the students, as well as your survival in this school. Since you are already starting your first year and you're only a large number of semesters away from their level, we decided that it would be in your interest that you get the chance to study for any of the classes you're given, and you'll have unlimited study time until midterms or final exams."

I looked forward to that option gratefully, but for opportunities like this, I wouldn't want to take it for granted. They are indeed expecting me to graduate in at least four years, but they had another idea. Celestia took a look at my personal files, and pointed at the advantages section before looking at me.

"You have the option of staying here," she announced. "And another for leaving to your world after graduation. First things first, you'll have to reach certain requirements, such as recieving at least hours of community service, and and receiving all seven of our major alumni's credits."

"Seven major alumni?" I repeated as they nodded. They showed me seven pictures of the alumni's faces. They mentioned that these mares were former students of their school's first form. Now, they are teaching many of their students in private classes as they speak. But they said I shouldn't worry about that yet. What I should focus on is recieving credits from some of the curriculum classes. I understood the objective they gave me, as Luna explained the situation about the mares.

"Were the mares any problem with you at all?" Luna asked. I shook my head, despite realizing they knew what I did. She walked to her sister and whispered to her. Celestia was shocked at the idea her sister spoke of, but knowing this was the only option, she nodded before whispering back. Luna nodded before turning to me.

"Mr. Kitsune," she called my name. "You were seduced by some of our students, were you not?"

I nodded in surprise and gulped. Despite my guilty pleasure, even though I haven't found it yet, they approved of what I did and gave me permission to seduce them, as they found out that most of the mares are in heat, and become absolutely dangerous. My eyes were widened at their suggestion, and I couldn't utter a word after a second.

Luna explained the reason. "Mature mares like us have been in heat for quite some time, but we thankfully kept it under control. On the other hand, most mares are bound to catch the first male creature they come across."

Celestia cut into the conversation, trying to reason with me. "We understood your struggles since you lived in imprisonment, and that being around many females can blindly arouse you, but we feel that it's the only option. Whenever a mare asks you for some sexual favor, it's better to accept it. And that's why we wish to help you through your school years here, as long as you can handle their sexual escapades in any way way possible."

As I stood up and bowed in thanks to them, they kindly dismissed me out. After closing the door, I put my hand on my head in confusion after reflecting back on what they said. I couldn't believe they approved of me getting laid, like I did in the last few days. It's like they were saying that it was the only choice to subdue the mares' provocative behaviors. However, they won't be subdued for long, which is what I wondered. Pushing all of this aside, I started making my way to the cafeteria.

I think I should mix up another good combo. As I make my way to the counter, I took a look at the specials they have, especially that morning mashup deluxe they just made up. It contained grits, sausage links, and sunny-side-up eggs. And to top it off, a fresh fruit salad, straight from the gardens-emphasis on fresh. I could never get to realize how they make food this good almost every day. Maybe I can give it a try...

"You should try the fresh fruit salad - it resembles some of the sexual anatomy." said a certain purple-skinned and twin-ponytailed mare holding a tray of the fruit salad. Taking her advice, I selected the fruit before looking around the cafeteria. Sugarcoat motioned her finger, beckoning me to follow me to the breezeway to talk private. Wait, private? What could she possibly mean?

"Let's sit here." she pointed at an empty seat near a funny-looking bush. "It's a perfect hiding spot from Diamond and Silver."

I was bedazzled at the fact that she mentioned those two names. "How did you know Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon?"

She picks two cherries by the stems from the bowl. "One of these cherries will tell you about Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. The other is a secret surprise."

I never liked guessing games unless I had an advantage. Then again, she is giving me a fifty/fifty chance of getting a passionate make-out session. Hoping that I chose the former, I picked the left cherry and ate it. After swallowing the fruit, I spat out the seed, which was somehow shaped like a diamond.

Sugarcoat cleared her throat before starting to explain. "Diamond Tiara herself decided to enlist in this school to represent the legacy her father, Filthy Rich, made. Her mother, Spoiled Rich, didn't tolerate the idea, since she prefers to socialize with frou-frou sluts from Canterlot. Of course, her daughter says that she would rather be a porn star than follow in her mother's footsteps and be a prissy clone of her own mother."

I snickered at that recent comment, thinking that someone like Diamond would take after her mother. She also mentions that the same thing happened to Silver Spoon, but in a different way. They both met in elementary school and became not only best friends, but manipulators ever since. Even so, they tried their luck at GEA, only to see themselves fail. Now, they became flunkies trying to play the bully card on any innocent mare they see. But, ever since I came in, they were put in a whole new light. Now, they would stop at nothing to get their hands on me.

"Guess that explains the hiding place you made up." I concluded. Sugercoat asked me for my class schedule and I handed it to her. She analyzed the class subjects I have before twiddling her hair.

"We both have the same English class with Ms. Winter Scroll. She is a classy unicorn and a deadly wordsmith." she explained before handing the paper back to me. She got up from the seat and took my hand before dragging me throughout the breezeway.

"Let's go to Ms. Winter Scroll's class and make out to kill some time." Sugarcoat suggested. "It gets a bit boring."

Without waiting another minute, she takes me through the hallways and stopped at the door with the words 'English' and 'Winter Scroll' on the glass. She lightly pushed me to the wall beside it and kisses me on the lips. I let it sink in before grabbing her hips. She wrapped her arms around my neck and pulls my head closer to her before rolling her tongue around my mouth for an entrance. I granted her an entrance as I roll mine around her canines. She pulled out to press my head against her neck, permitting me to kiss it. Unfortunately, the wildest make-out session had to end when the bell rang. We had to straighten our clothes before entering the classroom.

"Your kissing is hardcore; it made me feel like a virgin again." Sugarcoat exclaimed. I was bewildered at the result, but the way she forced me to kiss my neck showed a little kinky side to her.

As I sat down on one of the desks, I heard several mare students come into the classroom and take their seats. It wasn't long before the English teacher picked up a chalk with her horn and wrote a few words, resembling parts of speech. Winter then walks towards every mare student and granted them a welcome while they greeted her back politely. After greeting Sugarcoat, she stopped at my desk and extended her hand to me.

"And just, who might this stunning young gender-opposite creature be?" she interrogated with a gentle tongue. I took her hand, only to be lifted up and walked me to the front of the mares. Out of nowhere, I cleared my throat before announcing my name and age to the class and Winter, who happens to be sitting at her desk behind me. Out of curiosity, she asks how tall I am, and I answered about five-foot-nine. She then asks about my foot size, which made me twitch my eye for a short time before speaking again. I answered about eleven, and high made Winter and some of the mares gasp with their hands seductively in their mouths.

Tell me," she smirked as she gets up and walks slowly with a sexy strut each step. "Ever heard of the word 'big', Kitsune?"

Before I can get a chance to utter an answer, she put a finger to my lips and continues. "In fact, can anybody tell me any words, or synonyms of 'big'?... if you do catch one, that is..."

One mare, who raised her hand, happens to have the same schoolgirl uniform as Sugercoat, but has light blue skin. In fact, I see about three more mares in the same uniform as Sugarcoat. So, I assume that these uniform mares probably come the same school.

She stands up and turns to me with a kinky smile on her face. "How about 'Huge'? As in, 'Hello, Mr. Kitsune. My name is Sunny Flare, and I am fascinated by your huge cock'?

While the whole class giggled at that sentence, I blushed heavily before seeing her wink at me. I felt like I want to just get back at my seat, but Winter held my arm.

She calmed the class down. "Okay, okay. Calm down, class. Mr. Kitsune is just a first-timer in this school. So let's give him some leverage to the grade, shall we?"

I thanked her for stopping the taunts, but it all went away as another mare raised her hand. She has beige or tan skin with a ponytail.

"Does 'Mojo Kitsune' mean 'Liquid Fox'," she turned her sweet tone into a sour tone leaving a smirk. "Or 'Sexual Dog'?"

A Pegasus mare with spiky blue hair corrects. "Don't you mean 'Nyotengu'?"

Sugarcoat replies. "Actually, 'Nyotengu' means heavenly dog in Japanese. Indigo."

The blue-haired mare smiled. "Then, how do you say 'Naughty Dog' in Japanese? Because this guy has got the body of a hottie."

A green-haired mare with headphones made a air-guitar motion with her hands before saying a cheesy tag line. "Bow Chicka Bow Wow!"

Winter held her fingers between the bridge of her noise before calming down the class. I did the same thing, hoping that this little roast would end.

"I believe we should take a little break and go back to work on one of our two assignments you have chosen. Mr Kitsune, mind joining me outside the room, please?" she ordered as I followed her outside. She uses her horn to close the door before straightening her glasses.

"I humbly give my apologies for such a heinous act of judgment, Mr. Kitsune. My class today never display such indecency before."

"It's fine, Mrs. Winter Coat." I replied, only to receive a hug from her. As I hugged back, she hummed lightly before holding me tighter. It lasted a few moments until she slowly rubbed my back. After reaching her way down to my pants, she gave my ass a smack. I reacted at the spank before seeing her eyes gleam.

Winter Coat tried to regain control of her actions. "Since my uncontrolled actions threw you off balance a moment ago, I'd like to change the word into three words that find synonyms for as a sign of switching to different terms."

Using her horn, Winter opened the door and printed an assignment to me before escorting me to my seat. As she handed me the paper, she whispered the instructions, ensuring that the other mares didn't hear her. She states that I have to find synonyms for three randomly given vocabulary words before patting my head, as if I was a little boy. Unaware that the light blue mare of my right side made a cute face and Sugarcoat on my left playing with her hair, I quickly directed my focus to the work.

Moments later after finishing my assignment, I come across a piece of paper that landed on my desk. I looked around to see who did it, but no one even made a face. Apart from being suspicious, I opened the paper, and in it read some sort of multiple-choice question:

"So little stud, by the time you read this, you'll have a raging hard-on. The problem is that someone's gotta do the job. But who? A. Indigo Zap ( Blue-haired athlete that loves to get fucked in the air), B. Sunny Flare (Average mare-next-door with a perfect set of titties for your face), C. Lemon Zest (Rock star who loves to listen to music while you fuck her hard and good), D. Sour Sweet (A bipolar mare who wants to have either her pussy or her ass filled with your spunk). Choose wisely..."

"Listen to this track... This should your cock really hard..."
"Maybe you can ravage me like a virgin... or Maybe you can pound me till I can't walk..."
"I know you're gonna love a pair of tits like mine, stud..."
"Quick question: Are you gonna fuck me upside down?"

Choose one...

The Bittersweet Soliloquy (English 2)

After reading this whole note, I quietly breathed under the pressure I obtained. I had no choice; they would really use a good lay. It seems that I have to choose Sweet Sour. Her face pretty much speaks of a saint, but she can turn into an deadly animal at anytime. As I made my choice, it disappeared out of thin air. I looked back one more time, only too see the the class are still doing their work. I can feel that this obviously a set up, or something kinky related to that term. Either way, I have to prepare myself for anything.

Minutes later after finishing my assignment, I looked at the board, and looked at the few terms of words Winter Coat left behind. Before I can write the last words, Winter called time and asks for all students to hand over their papers. Every mare lined up to show the professor their writing, even me. I had to breathe off the grumbling in my stomach before I felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around to see several of the class mares seductively waving and winking at me. I scratched the back of my head in nervousness before having my arm wrapped around Sugarcoat.

"These mares are so horny, they'd fall twice as hard for you." she gloated. I let out a little snicker at that little joke she made. It wasn't long before a single-ponytailed tri-color-haired mare put my hand on her hip and rubbed it all over her body. I saw that most of the class mares scoffed in jealousy, while others slightly blushed at the sight. As Sour Sweet turned around, she innocently giggled.

"Awwww, such a cute face..." she placed her finger in my mouth, enabling me to taste her. "I bet you want your hands under my skirt, huh?"

I gulped at that comment, thinking that I should choose my actions carefully. But, it wasn't my fault since she forced herself on me. As far as never arguing with her goes, I felt like I had no witnesses at all.

As soon as I approached the desk, I handed Winter Coat my paper for her to check my answers. She tells me that I'm free to go, and I nodded before walking out of the room. This made most of the class mares groan in disappointment. The uniform mares let it slide, as though they were confident at this little hide-and-seek action they thought I played. I was just about to make a break for it before my doom is sought the minute I headed out to the hallway. After pauseing and laying my back toward the wall, I inhaled and exhaled in slow breaths. I was unaware that several mares walking down the hall bit their lips at the sight of me breathing. One of them walked slowly to me and palmed her hands on the wall, pressing her body against me. Of course, it was a familiar face. It was indeed the initiation pet from a number of days ago, only without her 'master'.

"Hi, Honey." she softly spoke with a tremble in her voice. I was wide-eyed as I saw her tail rolled around my waist and her purring intensifies. It felt like she was in heat all over again, which scares me a little.

"Kitty Wagon?" I said nervously as she breathes heavily. "Are you okay?"

Kitty couldn't say anything as she grabs my shirt and presses her lips against mine. I was surprised at this sudden course of action, but I had to follow suit. We gained each other's entrances as our tongues rolled around, making us breathe even harder. She mistakenly lets out a vibrating squeal as we made out, making my pants create a bulge. I always knew that sound she makes was going to get me off somehow. Suddenly, the school bell rung loudly, which harshly cut the passion short. We stopped to catch some air, letting the bliss sink in for at least a moment. Her tail lets go of my waist as she steps back, making her palm her blushing red cheeks as she turns around and walks out. After watching her go, I heard Sour Sweet walking by.

"Well, that was romantic. You are like an Equestrian Casanova." she complimented as she took my hand. She pulled me closer to her body as we walked toward a closet. She looked both ways before pulling me inside and closing it shut. She pushed me to a closet wall and heavily presses her lips against mine, rolling her tongue around my mouth. Sour then grabs my shirt and quickly strips it off of me before taking off her blouse, showing her C-cup breasts. After kneeling down to my pants, she pulls them down along with my boxers.

Her mouth widened with awe and participation as she couldn't wait a minute longer. I gulped, knowing she would see my member already erect and be surprised at the size. However, she bluntly puts half of my member in her mouth, bobbing up and down. She rolls her tongue around it before stroking it at the same time. In the process, she blindly rubs her panties, making herself soaked.

I twitched as she sucks my member. "M-M-Maybe we should stop. The-They'll h-h-hear us..."

"Maybe you should ravage me like a virgin..." Sour retorted after switching to her sour phase. "Or maybe you can pound me till I can't walk."

After Sour lubricated my member to its absolute wetness, she takes off her panties and places one of her fingers inside her already dampened marehood. She then pulls out and puts it in her mouth before rising up and kissing me bluntly again. I started making my move by grabbing her ass cheeks and playing with them, making her react by jumping up to me and wrapping her legs around my waist. I lined my member just perfectly with her marehood, making her gasp as it touched the tip.

"I'm ready now..." she squeaked as I rest on a cushioned chair. She pushed herself up and down at a slow pace as I grabbed her hips. She lets out a soft moan as she bounces on me, grabbing the back of my head in the process. She beckons me to move with her as she rolls her hips around my member, making me twitch.

She begs in her sweet phase as she continues bouncing. "Please pound me. Please! I want it now. Give it to me now!"

Her sweet-phased talking enabled me to thrust her in a moderate pace. She covers her mouth, hoping that someone doesn't hear her. After a few thrusts, She then asks me to get up and take her on the floor. Sour then bends over on it and teases me, letting out her sour phase again.

"You made me a dirty little mare, now I want you to drill your big dick inside me!" Sour begged as she spanks her ass a few times. I grabbed her hips and placed my member downward into her marehood, giving her what she asked for. She grabs my neck and holds on to me as I thrust down on her, making her moan and curse hard. The sensation of her being raving sends her to a frenzy, switching her to her sweet phase. As a result, she calls me names like 'baby' and 'big boy' and compliments on my performance, like a wife encouraging her husband in the bedroom. She tells me to pause then rolls around to face me as she grabs my neck, spreading her legs wide. She encourages me to thrust into her as she palms her breasts. After a few minutes of thrusting, Once I alerted Sour that I am on the verge of release, she switches to her sour phase.

"Cum inside me, and keep it there until I say so!" she moans. While I thrust my way into release, she wrapped both arms around my neck and kissed me again. We both reached orgasm, letting my seed and her juices clash together. However, I kept my member inside as she told me to before she pulled it out and stroked some seed out of me. After putting my member in her mouth, she tastes all of the cream from it, licking it clean. We breathed heavily for a few moments before getting up and putting our clothes back on. I took the liberty of cleaning by finding a rag and washing the desk with it. Once I was washing the desk and floors, I washed my hands thoroughly as Sour straightens her uniform.

"My, how chivalrous can you be after all of this?" she complimented. I shrugged and told her that it was in my nature. We both giggled before approaching the door. As we opened it, we saw three other mares eyeing us, signifying that there is no way out.

"I am so gonna have a lot of fun with this big dick!"
"Baby, I am more than just a pretty face and a nice set of titties. Trust me."
"Hope you saved your energy, stud. I'm gonna ride you like a roller coaster!"

Oh man... who else to choose...

The Difference Between Speed and Skill (English 3)

"So..." one of the former Crystal Prep Academy students questioned. "Had fun with Sour Sweet, Huh?"

I blushed a heavy shade of red when I heard what she asked me. Before I could answer under pressure, the bell rung again. Just another achievement of being saved by the bell, I guess. Disappointed, Indigo Zap, Lemon Zest, and Sunny Flare walked their way back to class. I nervously followed suit, thinking that I left them waiting. Although, Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat wrapped my arms around them, intending we walk each other back to class.

"Was it as good as you imagined, Sour?" Sugarcoat asked, giving me a heavier blush. Although, I couldn't bother turning in another direction. Instead, I would have to try enduring the girl talk.

"It was a trip to heaven," she switches to her sour phase with a devious smile. "especially when he came inside me."

I nervously snickered as they bit their lips and hummed seductively. As they continued gossiping the details of me and Sour in the janitor's closet, I rolled my mind to another thought: Kitty Wagon. Her master, Paddle City, wasn't around for a while, but her collar was still on her neck. Also, she has been acting like a virgin all over again, despite the fact that I made her feel like a woman several days ago. That actually went away as one of the two CPA mares grabbed my shirt and went close to both of my ears.

"Awwww! Did we make you cum?" Sour said in her sweet phase before licking my ear. I shivered lightly, growing goosebumps all over my body. They giggled after seeing my reaction as we walked back in class, while Winter Coat wrote something big on board. My erection lasted for about an hour or two since a certain pair of mares fired me up, but I realize that another mare can make it last twice as much. As every student and I sat in their seats, Winter Coat turned around and saw me sitting quietly, which made her look a bit suspicious.

"Okay, class." she called out. "I'm sure you have studied a few words and a couple parts of speech..."

As a matter of fact, I studied only a few words since let class- One of them being 'ferocious'. I could tell that a word like this has something to do with how dangerous sex with a hardcore mare can be. But then again, I can handle hardcore, just as long as I can find a clinic afterwards.

"Now, to really test your knowledge on it, we'll have to play our little game." Winter shows the class what the game it is. The board shows five blanks, and each of them has a part of speech below it. Winter mentioned that she loved to play such a game only for the sake of education, but it also gave students a bit of edge on completion. I never even heard of a game like this, so I felt like I had to sit down is one out.

"Shouldn't we explain the rules to Mojo here since it'll be his first time playing it?" Sugarcoat asked the English teacher. She nodded at the idea of teaching the first-timers how to play something educational and nerve-wrecking.

Winter explained the rules to me as she sits down on her desk. "Using the vocabulary words provided and some other random words lying around, you must put the words in the correct part of speech in order to create a sentence before your opponent does. Since it's your first time, I'll pit you against one of my top tier students to demonstrate."

Winter called me the purple skinned mare to the front of the class. She uses her horn to hand us a different color marker. I held a black marker while Sugarcoat holds a purple one. Once Winter gives her top tier student the first turn, Sugarcoat takes the word, 'Pegasi', and places it above the Direct Object box. Winter yells correct and passes the turn to me. Knowing my knowledge of Language Arts back home, I learned that Adverbs and Adjectives are different from each other; Adverbs tell how things are done, while Adjectives describe a noun. I took the word 'vigorously' and placed it on the Adverb box.

"Impressive." Winter applauded before asking Sugarcoat back to her seat. She then turned to me and told me to stay where I am. The class chattered in awe at what I did, wondering if I'm a genius at words. If anything, I could say that I knew my way around Language Arts, but I would rather not strike a nerve with an ego. As i'd see, that would not clearly be the case.

"Guess we don't have to demonstrate any further, then." Winter Coat proudly exclaimed. She then calls Indigo Zap to the front of the classroom with me before giving her a blue marker. As the blue-haired mare faced me, she placed a hand on her hip. She looks kind of athletic to me, which means that she is not much on academics. Although, she won't hold back when it comes to competition, so I can never be quick to judge.

Winter Coat made a decision on who'll go first. "Since Mojo made an impressive comeback with Sugarcoat, he should go first. There shouldn't be any problem with that, right?"

I nodded, agreeing with the decision, while Indigo smiled. "Not a problem. I can make a speedy comeback, but faster than yours."

I rolled my eyes before looking at the board. Once I took the word 'Dragons' and placed it on the Direct Object box. Winter shouted correct and passed the turn to blue-haired mare. Putting a finger on her chin, Indigo picked up 'thwarted' and placed it on the Subject box. The teacher signed and called incorrect before passing the turn to me again. Trying hard not to snicker at that certain failure, I picked up the same word and placed it on the Verb box.

After hearing Winter call correct, Indigo huffed lightly. "Even I would've gotten that word right."

"It's nothing personal, Indigo. Just education." I said politely, trying not strike a nerve.

"Oh, really?" the blue haired mare argued. "Then let's make it interesting."

Before I could retort, Winter implored Indigo to just pick a word quickly. "And please, don't think of it as a sport."

"Fine." She sighed as she randomly picks the word 'catch' and placed it into the Verb box. After hearing correct from Winter, Indigo raises her fist in joy. I applauded, giving her the best encouragement I could give. It all stopped as the bell rang, and every mare packed up and left.

"No need to encourage me, big guy." Indigo boasted as we put our markers down. "This contest isn't over."

After grabbing my stuff, she took my hand, dragging me out of the classroom. She then flew up in the air, lifting me up from the ground. I felt that she became absolutely anxious of getting something out of me.

"Hope you saved your energy, stud." Indigo smirked as we landed to the gym. "I'm gonna ride you like a roller coaster."

As she opened the door to the gym, she dragged me inside before pushing me to a wall. She then grabs my shirt and presses her lips against mine. As we kissed, I placed my hands on her hips, but she pulls my hands to her ass cheeks, getting me hard.

"I don't go for this lovey-dovey shit." Indigo declared. "Instead, I'd rather play another game."

"What kind of game then?" I asked before she placed her finger on my chest.

She replied in confidence. "Look, you may have beaten me in a cheesy word game, but I'm gonna show you real competition from a mare like me. So you better but up or shut up, 'cause when it comes to sex, you won't stand a chance."

Once Indigo takes off her shirt, she quickly strips down my pants and underwear. I watched as she strokes my already hardened member, trying to make me explode. However, I stayed on track, which made her handjob feel a little effortless. Seeing my mental face, she starts to put the shaft in her mouth and make its way to her throat. My eyes slightly rolled back as the tip reached down to her throat. After testing her own gag reflex, she rolls her tongue around the whole shaft and worked her way back to the tip. I felt like I was ready to give up, but Indigo rises up and drags me to a rubber mat on the floor. She pushes me down the mat and crawls on top of me before stripping off her skirt. After seeing her nude athletic body, she bluntly takes my member and sets it under her marehood.

"Ready for me, big guy?" I nodded slowly before she moves downward, making my member go deep inside her. She squeals in pleasure before slowly bouncing up and down on it. I put my hands on my head, feeling her slit walls all around. Indigo smiled in confidence through her moans, watching me grit my teeth. Suddenly, I grabbed her hips to thrust upwards in her marehood. She moans in between breaths and rolls her head back, unable to hold herself together.

Are...you...gonna...cum...? She asked between moans. I wouldn't want to answer the question, since her sense of competition grows stronger. Instead, I pinned her down to the mat and grabbed one of her legs before putting my member back inside her. She was ecstatic at the thrill of having a male creature spreading her legs up and penetrating her. She can feel herself getting close, but she bluntly rubs her clit for a while.

"Don't cum yet! Keep Going!" Indigo beckoned. We held ourselves for a while, but as unfortunate as it sounds, we had to release anytime soon. It was then Indigo pulled me into a hug and dug her nails on my back. Our eyes closed tightly as we exploded inside each other. Her juices mixed together with my seed, making us clench together. Of course, our breathing went heavy as we stayed on this position.

"Guess...we...can...call...this...a tie..." I said between breaths. Indigo agreed before I got off of her. First things first, we had to find a shower to wash all that spunk off.

"Not a problem. We got a shower near the gym." Indigo said.

Indigo opened the door to the showers and pulled me inside. She turns on the water, letting it rain down on both of us. As we showered together, we looked at each other deviously. As a result, she jumped and held herself on me before lining my member with her marehood once more.

"Round 3 is in session, big boy. I'm gonna win this time." She boasted in confidence before bouncing up and down on me again. Looks like it's game time once again with an athletic mare...

"Hope your cock is hard for us, lucky stallion." "'Cuz our pussies are hot and wet, just for you..."

A Love Triangle Fable (English 4)

After a quick shower and a "sudden death", or should I say, "sudden orgasm" match with Indigo Zap, I got my clothes back on and made my way toward the exit. At the same time, the bell ring and everyone started walking around the hallway. After looking both ways for a clear path, I started walking my way to class. It's a really bad time for me to just walk around after a shower because I was neck deep in cherry-scented body wash. It was the only body wash I could find that was standing around. Hopefully, I didn't use it all since it was someone else's, otherwise she'll be mad.

"So far, so good." I thought before hearing sniffing sounds. As I looked down, I saw a different mare, whose nose rubbed my shirt. I lightly shook as she sniffed my pants, giving me a hard-on right off the bat.

"Um...Excuse me..." I said politely as I tapped her shoulder. She looked up at me and tilted my head. She was an earth mare with beige skin, red hair, purple tail, and wears a yellow tank top and blue short shorts.

"Did you use my cherry scented body wash?" The mare asked. I tried to figure out what to say to her since I knew someone like her would expect a creature to steal her bath products. I had no choice- I had to tell her the truth. I apologized to her as respectful as I could be and told her I used a little of it. The sniffing mare looked at me with widened eyes. Looks like my doom is spelled...

"Wait a minute," she glared at me with a twinkle in her eyes. "Aren't you that human guy from Science class?"

I surprisingly nodded and said my name before extending my hand to her. Suddenly, she grabbed my hand and placed it on her chest, rubbing it around before letting it go. My eyes widened while she blushes happily. After sniffing my own hand, I felt the scent of silky and washed bed sheets running through my nostrils. Of course, it made me feel a little dizzy as I tried to get out of that state. Fresh thought for a moment before looking at my dazed state, and approached closer to my face. She then presses her D-cup breasts against me and shimmied around. My brain finally went back to normal, but as soon as I thanked her, I felt like was about to blush.

"Not a problem. You looked a bit out of it from my smell." she giggled. She introduced herself as Fresh Scent, but she prefers to be called Fresh. She also mentioned that her friend's name, Cool Breeze, was there too. She happens to be a turquoise-skinned Pegasus, and wears a white tank top, and a flowing short skirt.

"Mind doing me a favor?" she asked, giving me a proposal. " If you see Cool Breeze somewhere, tell her I said hi, ok?"

I nodded at the favor as she handed me one her body wash soaps. She said that it works better for my body before winking at me at walking out. I blushed heavily before shaking my head again. Still, I keep wondering how she got me out of my trance earlier. Then, I seem to have figured it out- she pressed her breasts against me. I had to walk to class and sit on my seat with that memory in my head. Hopefully, my newfound aroma doesn't send them into a frenzy of some sort.

"Did you have a long shower?" Sugarcoat asked, along with the other former CPA students.

Just as I was bound to turn into a lab rat, Winter Coat walks inside and uses her magic to pass reading textbooks to every mare in class, including me. I have never read something like this before, but it has been a long time since I read literature.

"Now, as you can see in the pages I provided," she uttered to us as she turned the pages with her magic. "The story we're about to discuss is a unique fable - an American husky dog and his wife, a Calico cat, met a French poodle in one of the most beautiful cities in the world."

The mares cooed in awe as they were prepared to read a steamy romance fable. For some reason, I heard of romance novels before, but none of them were fables. And fables were supposed to teach life lessons, not romance. Then again, I shouldn't even argue with things like this; this is an all-female school after all, so I should expect something like this.

Winter Coat started reading some of the text before lecturing on what it shows. From what I picked up, it's about a animal couple, a Calico cat and an American husky, who are a husband and wife. They could always remember the times they had when they first dated, and the adventures they had when they were little. Although, something was obviously missing in their life-it was when they wanted their first time of passion to be perfect. So the cat called her best friend, a French poodle for advice. The poodle is known as a sex doctor since she has the experience of a porn star. She is always happy to help an inexperienced couple explore ecstasy one step at a time. The couple followed all of the steps exactly, and in no time at all, they were ready. But, before they can make love, the poodle enters the room and decides to watch them.

"This has got to be the most erotic fable I have ever read in my life." I mouthed silently while Winter continues talking. She stopped and put the desk down before hearing the bell rung. As I looked down, I saw the that my member made a tent in my pants. The class exited the room, except me. Winter walked up to me and smirked.

"Well well... Looks like someone's a bit excited." she giggled. "Did you plant a tree trunk during class or are you just glad to see me?"

I blushed at her remark as she uses her magic to stand me up. She then gazed at my boner and touched it. After looking closely at it, she strokes the tent just once.

"Down, boy." Winter whispered. Her magic caused my boner to calm down. I was astonished, but guilty at the same time. Never in my right mind would I encounter an adult mare like her who could tease me and keep me from getting a hard-on at the same time.

"You know, it turns me on that my story turns you on so much." Winter giggled. "It just makes me wanna kiss you."

That was exactly what she did, as she lifted my chin up before pressing her lips against mine passionately. In the process, she used her magic to keep me from getting a boner. I would think that a magic sleep like this would hurt painfully, but she said that it's absolutely harmless. As we gained each other's entrance, she wiggled it around my mouth, making me follow suit. We then pulled back and took a breather in order to catch air. Winter bit her lip and turned around before dismissing me from class.

I couldn't believe what I got myself into. As I started making my way to the dorm, Sunny Flare called my name. I turned around to see her and Lemon Zest waving and beckoning me to follow them somewhere.

"We could really use a study partner. Please come with us?" They pleaded. I accepted their offer and walked with them. I was unaware that they started whispering about something, but I wouldn't want to think about getting into their conversation. Right now, I had Winter Coat's kiss stuck in my head, and I probably won't be able to shake it off soon. Aside of that, Lemon and Sunny wanted me to study with them about the fable we read in class. I accepted, since I didn't have a problem, but I'll bet that studying the story is going to lead me to role-playing it.

As the three of us entered Sunny's room, Lemon sat down to take off her shoes while Sunny grabbed the textbook from her shelf.

"So guys, I was thinking that we could get to how the cat and husky dated." Sunny announced as she sat down beside me and Lemon on her bed. We sat in a circle and started going through the story and getting ideas on the characters actions during the conflict.

I'm beginning to think the cat resembles a girl-next-door kind of persona, she and the dog were neighbors before they dated." Lemon uttered while listening to her music. I had to agree with her; the cat does seem to be a girl next door, but this leavesus wondering what the husky's personality is.

"Mojo," Sunny said my name. "We were wondering where you were since we couldn't find you."

"Ummm... I - I was analyzing the story for a few minutes. It is my first time reading it after all." I answered. I had to leave the part about Winter Coat kissing me so that I don't want these two mares to flip out. Then again, they'd probably tolerate it, just as long as they get to me first.

"Oh." Lemon shrugged before giving me the heads up. "That's cool. We stopped on the poodle entering the room and watching the couple get it on."

Sunny commented. "Speaking of the poodle, she is obviously French, so she has to be somewhat of a freak in the sheets, wouldn't you agree?"

"Bisexual, pretty much." I agreed, trying to stay normal without getting a surprise erection in front of them.

"So in the sex scene, maybe she'll stimulate both of them." suggested Lemon.

I bluntly stated an opinion from out of nowhere. "The story did say she had numerous lovers in her past, so that is kinda of a hidden detail... or maybe she secretly had an affair with one of them..."

The two girls blankly glared at me before Sunny thought of a detail. "Yeah. You may be on to something. She is kind of a closet freak, so she might have had an affair with someone. As for the couple, they both are virgins, so the dating wouldn't count as role-playing unless they had their first few kisses, which they did several dates later."

"So, their first time is kind of an affair with a third wheel." Sunny and I said at the same time before looking at each other. Sunny slowly said yes as we all gazed at each other for a long time. Heartbeats pounded slowly when we sat in silence. Ever since we were studying the story, the atmosphere was filled with orgasmic breathing in the air.

"Ummm..." I uttered, trying to break the silence, which didn't work.

Finally, Sunny broke the silence. "Ummm... Why don't you guys find some snacks and movies or something? I'll be in the bathroom."

While Sunny hope out of the bed and enters her bathroom, Lemon and I started looking in other directions. It felt awkward for about a few seconds until she takes off her headphones and looks at the textbook. She seems to have the thought of having sex with me in her friend's room, but I thought otherwise. It was then we heard running water, which was coming from Sunny's bathroom. How would she be bathing at a time like this is strictly beyond me.

"Ummm..." Lemon said, trying to speak. I responded to her, but she started coming closer to me and pressing her lips to mine, placing her hands around my neck. I was surprised of this sudden approach, but started to roll with it. As we kissed deeply, Lemon pressed her body to me before pushing me to the pillow of the bed. We held other tight and continued making out heavily. The way she kissed me made her feel like she was willing to steal me for herself.

Meanwhile, Sunny Flare's bathtub was filled with moderately hot water and mixed with bubble bath. After stripping bare naked, Sunny gets inside the tub and soaks herself in slowly, letting her skin take the heat little by little. Sighing lightly, she rests her head on the far end. As she washes herself with the mixed bubble bath water, she gets deep in thought. The situation between she, Lemon, and I filled her head with naughty thoughts and actions.

"Oooohhhh, this fable..." Sunny groaned in discomfort before hearing voices. Lying in the water, she turns her head to the slightly opened door. From there, she has saw me and her friend taking each other's clothes off, but she would rather keep her headphones on. After I took off her pink and lime green bra, she puts her hands behind her head, revealing her C-cup breasts to me. Hypnotized by her chest, I stood up and licked one of her nipples. She lets out a moan from her mouth and rolled her head slightly backwards. Every lick I gave her sends her to a frenzy of ecstasy in each moans. Of course, she told me to keep tasting as she pushes my head close to her breasts.

Back at the bathroom, Sunny watched it all and manages to feel aroused at the sound of love-making. Despite feeling left out, she starts to feel herself slowly, wishing she was there. As she watches, she holds one of her D-cup breasts in one hand and fingers herself with another.

"Oh...my...God! I want you...so bad..." she moaned as she fingers her marehood while looking at me lick her friend's breasts. Sunny then rubs her clit around in a slow pace,carrying to make herself release. After trying to pleasure herself to let go under the water, she gets out of the tub and dries herself off. The self-pleasure couldn't work, even if she tried, and watching us further would arouse her more. As she opened the door fully, she moves closer to the bed with Lemon and I.

We stopped what we were doing at turned our heads to Sunny, who was biting her lip seductively. Lemon smirked and pulled her to the bed before getting off of me. Now, the two girls are on either side of me, eager to give me a show. After making sultry faces, they started making out and touching each other. Their little show made my member cause a tent in my boxers, making me want to help them out. Although, knowing that I can't afford to interrupt something this good, I had to stay where I was and watch for myself. I stared in enjoyment as Sunny and Lemon kissed lovingly and rubbed each other's bodies. They giggled at my hungry reaction as they started teasing me.

"You like that, don't you?" purred Sunny. I bluntly nodded, screaming a loud 'hell yeah' in my head. They crawled to either side of me, stroking my member a few times.

"Hope your cock is hard for us, lucky stallion." Lemon whispered.

"Cuz out pussies are hot and wet, just for you..." Sunny followed suit as she licked my ear.

She turned back at Lemon and licked her breasts, making her friend moan a few decibels louder. It was her turn to be pleasured next as Lemon rubs her friend's marehood.

"Just...like...that..." Sunny yelped. My member was throbbing mercilessly, and was waiting to get out of my boxers. I was ready for it, no doubt. However, I wouldn't need to, because they stopped their little peep show in order to pull my boxers down. Finally, my member was free from its prison. As for the two mares, they started playing with it. Lemon plays with my balls, while Sunny goes for the gusto and puts her mouth on it. Her tongue rolls around the tip as she moves her head up and down slowly. I shook lightly after feeling her mouth going deep and back out. She then gives it a few strokes, trying to maintain the hardness.

"Oh....oh man..." I moaned as Lemon gets a turn at my member. She does the same thing her friend does, but with more vigor. She attempts to suck it deeper, testing her gag reflex a few times. Sunny licked her friend's face before putting my member between her breasts. Lemon did the same, playing with them to tease me. The two mares started moving their breasts up and down, giving me an enjoyable double tit job. In the process, they rolled their tongues around the tip and made out with each other again. Of course, they would expect a load to come out of me, but I had to hold it. I never had the chance to taste any of their marehood until now.

"So...this...is... probably...how the...couple...did it..." I uttered between breaths.

"Maybe, but not this way" Sunny retorted.

"The story only stopped when the poodle walked in the room." Lemon said, mentioning the ending. She was right; no one knows the real ending of the story. In fact, it probably ended as a cliffhanger.

Sunny had an idea as she got up and crawled on top of me, aiming her marehood to my face. "Let's find out..."

Lemon continues sucking my member as I started licking her friend's marehood. She pulled my head closer to it, trying to make me lick it deeper. She then alternates playing with one of her breasts and rubbing her clit. She was absolutely ready for it since her little solo play at her bathroom. She assumed that Lemon had a chance at him, so she moved to my member and put it between her dampened lips before moving her hips around . Unaware of her teasing me, I grabbed her hips and lightly pushed her down. She loudly moaned at the impact my member has as soon as it touched her walls. As for Lemon, she got up and walked toward me, caressing my face and kissing me again. She then lifted her leg over me and straddled my face. As I saw her marehood got close to me, I licked its lips and thrusted my tongue inside it. I suddenly moaned as Sunny bounced my member at a moderate pace. The sensation was too much for all of us, and we seemed to be controlled by it. As a result, we acted like the characters in the fable we studied.

Lemon and I acted like the Calico cat and husky dog while Sunny played the French poodle. While I was licking Lemon, she reached climax, letting out her juices. In the process, she made a cute cat sound, just like the cat from the story. While I was tasting Lemon, her friend looked at me and got off. She then made out with Lemon, trying to look for her juices before I got up. As I saw Sunny rub her wet marehood, she put a finger full of her juices in my mouth.

"Kiss me, lover. I want you taste my ecstasy." she said in the heaviest French accent she can pull off. Lemon watched in arousal as her friend and I French kiss with absolute passion, just as the story characters in the story would do. Lemon came between us and sucked on my member a little as Sunny kissed my neck lovingly. Sunny then came down to her friend and whispered in her friend's ear. Of course, she intends to take her French role play a bit farther.

Lemon started getting into character playing the couple. "Honey, I want to try your doggy style position. Will you stick your cock in me please?"

"Ok, love." I accepted, playing the role of the husky. As Lemon got on all fours, she exposed her dampened marehood to my member. After seeing her rub her ass cheeks softly in a teasing motion, I grabbed her hips and aimed my member at her marehood. She then sees Sunny grab her head lightly and pull to her marehood, enabling her to lick it.

"While your wife licks my pussy, I want you to fuck her good." Sunny instructed as I enter her friend's marehood. It wasn't long before I thrusted into Lemon, making her moan in her cat voice. Sunny licks her lips and French kissed me again, expecting her friend's juices. She looked down on Lemon and decided to give her some encouragement by rubbing her body. All three of us made the love triangle authentic with so much sexual delight in the air.

"Oh Oui! Oh Oui! Oh Oui! (Oh yes! Oh yes! Oh yes!)" Sunny screamed in French. The sensation was too much to bear as Lemon licks her marehood thoroughly. Lemon moaned loudly as I thrusted my member through her walls and almost touching her womb. Sunny then grabbed my head, making me smell her breathing. As a result, we were close enough to French kiss wildly with our tongues. The ecstasy was just too much for us to control as we reach our way to climax.

Once I told Lemon that I am almost there, Sunny lifted her up and turned her around to face me. After that, the two mares went down on me, taking turns stroking me fast. Sunny decided that Lemon should taste him first, so she stroked me as Lemon worked her tongue around the tip of my member. It was then I howled like the dog in the story as my seed blasted on both mares. They hummed in joy as they tasted it all out of me and licked it clean. Lemon took most of the cream while Sunny took some of it. They then swallowed and sighed in delight before kissing each other again.

Moments later after that memorable threesome, we all decided to just sulk in the moment and sleep it off. I slept in the middle as they rested their heads on my chest. As we drifted off to sleep, we wondered what the lesson was learned in that provocative fable. All we could think of is that it's okay for another woman to pleasure her significant other, as long as they share him and experiment one another in the process, especially for the sake of making a first time something worth remembering.

"This is your final exam. I want to test your performance. Come, have sex with me."

A Housewife in Heat (English - Final Exam)

"Class dismissed" said our English teacher, Winter Coat. I was ready to leave, but I wanted to ask her for something. I kept wondering about the erotic fable, which led me and two mares into a threesome. I had to detect something suspicious about her, but I couldn't get the chance as I walked out. As I started walking toward the hallway, I felt a bit groggy, as if my groin was in pain. I needed something to eat or drink, and I needed it fast.

"Are you okay?" A voice called. I turned around and saw a turquoise Pegasus wearing short skirt and a multi-color tank top. She walks towards me and grabbed my hand, helping me up straight.

"Thanks." I said as I shook my head, trying to snack out of my dizzy state. She asked if I had anything to eat at the cafeteria, and I shook my head no. The turquoise mare then took my hand and led me to a food stand on the breezeway. The outside looked softly windy, as it made a light breeze. I couldn't focus correctly when I was staring at her figure as well as her legs. It felt like she reminds me of something, but I just couldn't put my finger. That threesome must have knocked it out of my memory.

The turquoise mare giggled at how I ogled at her. "Like it?"

She assumed that I was looking at her skirt as the wind made it move. It then raised up, exposing her light blue panties. Showing no shame, she struck a sexy pose and put her hands behind her head, letting the breeze take hold and roll through her silky body. In the process, she slowly swayed her hips seductively with the wind. I blushed as I was watched her dance.

"My name is Cool Breeze, by the way, but some of my friends call me Breezy." the mare introduced herself. I introduced myself to her as polite as I could. She smiled sweetly as she curtsied, despite having a short skirt. Right now, I seemed to have remembered what I was supposed to say when I saw a mare like her.

"Oh...um... your friend, Fresh Scent, wanted me to tell you she said hi." I reminded Cool Breeze. She put a hoof to her chin, wondering how Fresh Scent told me. She happily thanked me afterwards, and approached closer to me. The soft windy breeze blew, making her clothes float as she walks to the stand and bought two cones. She handed me one, and I thanked her before taking it. As we ate our cones, the wind continues to blow.

"The breeze is pretty nice out here, don't you agree?" she commented. I nodded, trying not to stare at her exposing thighs under her skirt. Unfortunately, she saw me looking at and smirked. She then lifted her legs and crossed them. She would assume that I had a thing for smooth legs, or smooth skin for that matter. If anything, would tell her that I am preferably an ass man, but I would rather keep that quiet.

"Wanna dance with me?" Breezy asked suddenly.

"Wait, here?" I asked back. "But, I don't hear any music..."

"The wind itself makes beautiful music, and so do we..." She said. Breezy gets up and takes my hand, standing me up. As she moves closer to me, she rolls her hips around and started grinding me. She kept me still and started dancing with the wind like before. As she moves her hips, the wind lifted up her skirt, making her feel her body. I watched in slight arousal as she bit her lip and caressed my face. She then made a lewd face at me as she does a sexy belly dance move in front of me. After teasing me, she places my hands on her sultry smooth body. As she turns around and puts her hands on her head, she wiggles her hips, making my hands feel her every shake.

"Do you like the way I dance?" she seductively whispers. "Do you like my body?... Do you love the way my hips shake?..."

Before I could respond to any of her questions, the bell rung, stopping this intimate moment I was so close to getting. Disappointed, Breezy lets me go and gives me a hug. I would always have a thought that a moment like this would last long, but it would be even longer when I meet a mare somewhere discreet.

"Guess you'll have to find out next time, huh?" Breezy teased before kissing my cheek. I blushed heavily as she giggled and flew off to her class. I was fatigued of how this situation went down, but the soft wind managed to calm me down. I felt that she must have left the wind blowing to release my stress before it faded away. After taking the "breeze" in, I started walking my way back to English class.

As I opened the door to the classroom, I saw that the place was empty-not a classmate in sight. I started looking around the place before getting to my seat. Out of nowhere, my body froze, disabling my movement. I tried breaking free, but there was no way for me to even lift one or two limbs. Once I stopped myself from even attempting to move, I heard a noise of walking heels. In the corner of my eye, I could see a figure that looks just as similar as one of my classmates. In fact, I could see the figure that happens to have bright colored twin tails.

"The class was given early release." the figure spoke. As I looked to my left, I saw the purple-skinned mare walking towards my seat. It wasn't long before I heard another voice. Of course, to my surprise, it was the teacher.

"Thank you, Sugarcoat." Winter Coat said as she sat on her desk and crossed her legs. She probably proudly took off her glasses before looking at my frozen state.

She licked her lips and placed a hand on her thighs. "Mojo Kitsune... I had my eye on you for quite some time..."

Once Winter released me from my frozen state, Sugarcoat started to explain the situation. "Ms. Winter has been hearing about how you satisfied some of her top tier mares, and she somehow watched us make out."

I was absolutely surprised at the fact that Winter had known about my alleged affairs with some of her students. They came on to me, like almost any other mare that passes by me. Not to mention the fact that the teacher herself kissed me and calmed my boner down after reading a erotic "fable". But, of course, I had a feeling she had to cover that up just to play me around. However, that definitely doesn't seem to be the case, judging from the way she is smiling.

Winter explained her little sneaky tactic. "You see, ever since my husband were together, I thought he would be the perfect stallion for me, and that we would never part. But once he told me he was moving overseas for his work, I knew that my marriage would go downhill. Since then, I turned to being an independent pony, and started taking over my own life, but it just wasn't enough for me. That stallion who left me was the only person who could satisfy me. Now, he's out of the picture, and I'm all by my lonesome self, and in heat, just like a frigid little girl."

"Good God..." I thought. There was no way a mare like her would be single, despite her little escapades moments ago. I didn't know whether to believe her story or not, but I guess it's just one of those days.

Winter continued before approaching closer to me. "But no more... I am a mature woman, and I will have my satisfaction, one way or another. And now that I have found a worthy stallion, I have to have it all again..."

Just like before, Winter touched my chin and kissed me passionately. She then uses her magic to keep my member under my pants neutral as she caresses my face with both of her hands. While I was stimulated by Winter, Sugarcoat stood by me and placed her hand on my shoulder and went down to my chest. As for Winter, she kissed me deeper and rolled her tongue around my whole mouth in light frustration before pulling herself back and walking out.

"I can't stand teasing myself like this. Dammit! I don't know what to do." she cursed. She decided to sit back on the desk and calm down. Sugarcoat looked back at the sexually frustrated teacher. She saw it as an opportunity to finish what she started back at the gym. Obviously, she gave her blank look and started stripping off my shirt and pants.

Sugarcoat bluntly instructed before stroking my bulge. "Winter Coat is under stress right now, and before she even gets the chance of devouring you, I have to finish what I started. If you can recall our little fun at the gym, I had to jerk your big stick while you eat me, and now we can finish the job. Because if you're gonna make a desperate housewife like Ms. Winter feel like a woman, then i'm gonna beat her to it. So, if you can fuck me like the sex machine you are, then she's all yours."

After being stripped bare, I watched Winter Coat take off her uniform top and skirt, leaving her panties on. Keeping a blank face, she kneels down to my boxers and pulled them off of me, freeing my member. Sugercoat then starts licking the tip around a few times before stroking the whole thing rapidly. Now that my member was stone-hard, she licks the shaft, making me roll my head slightly backwards. Knowing that I didn't want her to do all the work, I picked her up and stripped off her panties before putting my mouth in her slightly wet marehood. Her eyes rolled backwards as she let out a sharp moan. After looking down on me, she grabbed my head closer to her sex.

"Your cunnilingus performance has definitely gotten better. Now, give me your big stick." Sugarcoat ordered. I rose to her head level before seeing her inject my member in her wetness. After coating it with her juices, she sucks it a few more times. While she was enjoying my member, I watched as a naked Winter Coat still pleasuring herself slowly with her magic. She gave me a desperate look before licking her upper lip, making me want to feel for her in some way. I started to ogle at the way she fingers her marehood vigorously, while she looks at me desperately.

"Have sex with her, and you can have me..." Winter mouths with a lewd look on her face. Our little staring contest was interrupted by Sugarcoat kissing me wildly and stroking me. As she pushes me back to one of the desks, she wraps her arms around me before putting my member straight inside her man marehood. In the process, we both gasped at the sensation of being one.

"Your cock has gotten a little huge, but I think I can manage it." she said, referring to what I said back at the gym. Before I could respond with a question, she licked my lips, waiting for me to kiss her again. We started French kissing crazily before breathing hard and letting go. Sugarcoat then orders me to place my hands on her ass, and I did so. While standing, I started thrusting my member into her slowly before picking up pace.

"Yes. That's it, honey. Penetrate that little hussy till she drools, then I can have you all to myself..." Winter softly spoke as she continues watching Sugarcoat and I going at it hard. My thrusts made the purple-skinned mare whimper and scream as she hangs on to me. After banging her standing up, I turned to the student desks and laid her down on one. She started lifting her legs up and spreading her marehood wide, waiting for me to give her the goods.

"I love how you put me in this position. It makes us feel like we're real porn stars." Sugarcoat complimented. I thanked her before thrusting her marehood in a moderate pace. While thrusting, I lifted her legs and thighs wide for leverage. Sugarcoat watched while playing with her clitoris vigorously. The sensation gets too much to bare, especially for Winter Coat, who is still fingering herself. The heat drives the three of us into unknowable frenzies.

"Don't stop!" Sugarcoat screamed. Buried in absolute ecstasy, she put her hands on her head and bites her lip. I kept my thrusts going for a moment before I feel a verge of release. This would be a difficult choice for me: Should I cum inside or outside? Thankfully, Sugarcoat had an idea. She told me to pull back before getting off of the desk. As soon as she kneels to the floor, she stroked my member rapidly and opened her mouth, waiting to catch a big load.

I groaned loudly as a some drops of cream went out, and into Sugarcoat's mouth. After swallowing it, she licks my whole member clean in search of more. I breathed heavily before finding a place to sit down. However, I stopped as soon as I heard Winter Coat crying for help in a whimpering voice.

"Wait! Please, I need you. I need you to fuck me. I don't care about anything else but your hard cock, and I really want it now. Please, give it to me now!" she pleaded.

Before I could respond, Sugarcoat stopped me and gave me a potion. "It's an endurance potion. It helps you last longer. Its effect should work for even your species."

She opened up the potion and put it to my lips. She then tilted it back, letting the liquid flow to my mouth. As soon as I swallowed it, I felt the tang of it before my body vibrated shortly. She and I looked at Winter licking her breasts and rubbing her marehood like crazy.

"Give it to her good. She deserves a big stick like yours..." Sugarcoat whispered in my ear before putting back on her clothes and walking out.

Taking her words, I stretched my arms and legs before approaching to Winter, who is now panting and ogling hungrily like a horny slut. Still bare-naked, she quickly got up from the desk and came closer to me before kneeling down on my member with frizzy hair and a porn face.

"Now that we're finally alone, honey..." she said with glimmering eyes before putting my hard member in her mouth and sucking it with all her might. First of all, I hope that she stops calling me honey because I wouldn't want to be caught in an affair. Second of all, I was surprised that a self-controlled adult mare like her would turn into a nympho after watching me and a mare screw each other's brains out.

Winter gets up and goes back to the teacher's desk. This time, she puts her hands on it, bends over, and exposes her marehood in front of me. She motions her finger, beckoning me to get closer to her. As soon as I approached to her desk, she spread her ass cheeks wide and licks her upper lip before looking at me with a lust-filled face.

"This is your final exam, Mr. Kitsune. I want to test your performance. Come, have sex with me." Winter instructed. I was surprised that something like this is for a grade, despite my expectation for a written exam. In fact, all that I ever did is get laid by mares since I came to this school. But I remembered something that a certain mare told me. I have to have the brains and balls to get ahead of this school, and those two things I had almost every day. Aside of that, the naked mare I'm standing in front of right now was anticipating for it.

She uses her magic to pull me closer and stroke my member a few times until it hardens. In the process, she turns her head to me and kisses me passionately with one of her arms around my head. I heard her pulse breathing as pulls back before sticking her tongue back in my mouth while I did the same. As we French kissed deeply, she lets go of my head and rubs her body, trying to get me aroused.

Winter, finally getting a chance to relive her intimate nights with her husband after all these years, announces her assignment to me. "For your final exam, I want you to role play as my husband and have sex with me. Satisfy me just as better as him, and you'll pass. Ok?"

I nodded at what she instructed me and rubbed my member between her marehood a few times before injecting it right inside. She lightly gasped before looking at me with an innocent, yet lewd face. As soon as I thrusted slowly into her, she moaned and started to call me sweet names, which I didn't seem to have a problem with.

"Oh yeah! Yeah! Just like that, honey!" she moaned as I pushed and pulled at a slow pace before picking up speed. Our bodies started making pop sounds every time I penetrate her marehood. She lifts her head up after feeling me close to her womb, happily screaming. She has been waiting to be ravished by an equal to her husband, and now she gets to experience it all over again, even if it is by someone different. Of course, she couldn't help but to wish it would last longer.

I pulled out of her marehood before turning her around to suck my member clean. She hummed happily as she filled her mouth with every inch of me. After licking the tip wildly, she works her way down my shaft. She then uses her magic to stroke it vigorously once more, making me roll my eyes backwards. After that, I looked down as Winter starts to lick it, as it were a lollipop. In the process, she makes a cute face as she hummed happily.

"You like when I suck your big cock like this, honey?" she asked in a sweet voice.

"Oh yeah, love. You look so cute when you suck it." I uttered, trying to role-play as her husband the best way I could.

"You like my cute face, huh?" Winter teased. "Well, how would you like to see more of my face as you fuck me silly?"

I bit my lip as I carried her to the desk and laid her on top of it. She licked her upper lip, feeling absolutely rest for me. Using her magic, she pulls me closer and wraps her arms around my neck before spreading her legs up. I aimed my member to her marehood, lightly tapping it. She shakes in lust, waiting for my first thrust. As soon as she grabs my neck, she moaned loudly when I pushed my member deep inside of her once again. Thinking that she'll want it faster, I decided to quicken my thrusts. As a result, she instructed me to keep it going at that speed. Her mind happens to be in different place the minute I gave it to her good. Sugarcoat was right- she does deserve a good fuck, and everything that goes with it.

"You don't know know how much I wanted to do this the first time I saw you, honey. It feels so good!" she spoke in a hungry voice, complimenting on my performance. After that, she puts her arms around me tighter as I did the same thing. We were on the edge of release, but I had to hold on a little longer until she said otherwise.

"Let's come together, honey." Winter said as she held on to me tighter. I continued thrusting into her marehood hard and fast. We started looking into each other's eyes once more before we groaned in pleasure. Thick strands of my seed and her juices clashed together as we stopped and stared at each other. Breathing heavily, we kissed wildly, looking for breath. Still staying in each other's arms, we rubbed our noses, like any couple would. Then, as fast as I could, I put her to the top of the desk and climbed on it. She decided to lay on top of me. Of course, we couldn't even move after that crazy explosion.

"Does this mean I pass?" I asked. Winter, on the other hand, happily slept on my chest. As far as I can tell, she has finally gotten the satisfaction she deserved, and I gave her a lifetime's worth of an affair. The question is: What would her husband say?

"Forget about my husband, Mr. Kitsune." Winter said in her sleep. "I have you-a worthy stallion, who gave me years' worth of sweet satisfaction."

Obviously, she manages to become stuck with me, since I had sex with her better than her husband, which would be considered harsh. Although, she wouldn't have a problem. In fact, she wanted it the whole time. She asked if I wanted to hear a little speech she saved for someone special, and I said yes. I wanted to hear something from a wordsmith, after all.

She utters in a sweet voice. "You have extinguished the heat from my body, and I have been yearning for it since my husband is gone. Like a heroic stallion, you rescued me from being a lonely little mare. And now, I am finally a woman. I love to offer you unspeakable pleasure, and more, like a real wife should. A young man as attractive as you must be awarded with anything you desire. Accept me as your lover... Your innocent getaway to paradise... Your guilty pleasure and adrenaline to an unforgettable rush...I want to have you all to myself... I want us to be together...Naked, Shameless, and breathing orgasm every time we touch...I want you to fuck me like an animal whenever I want it. I'll spread my legs for you... I'll open my mouth... Even kiss you till we're wet. Anytime, any position, any way you desire. Rght now, I am all yours...my dark-skinned lover...Black, Strong, Built, a sex God of my fantasies..."

It was the best speech I have ever heard. Sugarcoat was right-she is a deadly wordsmith, all right. She spoke sexual passion in that speech, and I was the audience, applauding her. She said that it was for me; I was that special someone, as of this moment...

"So, you're what my friends call the sex God of Equestria. I've been looking for a big stallion. Come with me.

Author's Note

Even if this is the end of this subject (probably until otherwise), I'm still putting in some hidden lines, just for the sake of it. Again, I'll need your help for it.
Any more subjects you guys can think of? Name it in the comments. Thank you.

Creature/Human Behavior (Physiology 1)

Author's Note

Reminder: The numbers of mares will only count when met for the first time, not when met from recent chapters unless otherwise. If you want to add in a character an OC you have of your choosing or from the story you wish to call back from recent chapters, it is fine. Thank you.

Creature/Human Behavior (Physiology 1)

Breakfast time again, and I'm still waiting for another surprise tackle from a mare. So far, nothing but conversations from mares, and not one tackle in sight. Just as soon as I enter the cafeteria, I get a tap on my shoulder. As soon as I turned, I saw yet another familiar mare from days before.

"Um...Are you that Balls of Steel guy from orientation?" The mare said. It was the same buttercream mare with the blue twin tails. She now wears a white frilly skirt and a periwinkle short-sleeve shirt. Lately, I have been recognized by so many mares in ways I have never imagined. However, some of them might see me as a monster, which could offend me less.

I couldn't find a word to reply to her. "Um... Yep?..."

The innocent mare introduced herself. "M-M-My name is Periwinkle Squeaks, but sometimes my friends call me Squeaky."

"Nice to meet you." I replied before extending my hand, hoping it doesn't lead to anything kinky. "I'm Mojo Kitsune."

"Pleasure." Periwinkle said as she shook my hand. Unlike some mares that led my hand to a boob or below their belts, she shook it normally and let go lightly.

"Um," she spoke again as we walked to the cafeteria. "I wanted to tell you something..."

I couldn't understand what she was trying to say, but I'll bet that it had something to do with the shirt, or something else. I could probably tell that the former is still stuck in her head, but I wouldn't want to judge too quick.

"You see, I...wasn't offended by that shirt. In fact, I wanted to know about what it means." Periwinkle uttered.

"Oh." I said, putting a hand on my chin. If that Balls of Steel shirt of mine didn't offend her, why did she get a twinkle in her eyes over it?

I decided to give her an answer. "It's just my favorite catchphrase. I picked it up from back home."

"Oh." Periwinkle said. The conversation has gotten a little awkward, but we made some time to chat about other stuff afterwards. As we received our food, we headed for the empty table in the back. After sitting, we ate and continued talking. Periwinkle told me that she loved to discover new creatures and animals as well as experiment. When it came to something she doesn't know about, she is bound to analyze and research. She can get a bit naive sometimes, but she could think fast and know her way around a situation. She is indeed a virgin, so I would never have the idea of sweating out any details. Thankfully, her age is twenty-one, and she loves the color periwinkle among other colors.

"Mind if I see your schedule?" Periwinkle asked. I gave her my paper with my schedule on it. She starts to look through it and points at my information. She blinks her eyes in awe as she sells to realized that my schedule was different.

"You seem to have... A freelance schedule." she explained. "Unlike us normal students, you have options of going to any class you please as long as you plan to complete them in the process. Not only that, but your grade is absolutely unknown, meaning that you could be a freshman, sophomore, junior, or senior!"

"That doesn't make any sense." I retorted, knowing that there is no way I'm all four student grades at once. It is obviously uncanny, if not impossible. Periwinkle showed me the paper, and I looked at the conditions and perks I have. I was driven out of my mind at the result.

"Shouldn't we talk to Principal Celestia about this?" I asked in curiosity. Before she can respond, the bell rung. Once every mare exited the cafeteria, I looked around to see if anything pops out. Of course, we were the last ones to leave, and the place is silent. Unfortunately, we were seeing smoke surrounding us. The clouds started to weaken is slowly in a state of lust, but we stood strong from it. We looked around before trying to find an exit, but we were blocked by two mares: one of them is a familiar Pegasus and the other is a unicorn.

"Remember me, stud?" The Pegasus smirked in a sultry voice. "It's me, your smoky lover, Smoke Screen."

I looked back to see the smoke blowing mare in front me while Periwinkle walks backwards. Unfortunately, the innocent mare was carried in the air by a silver unicorn with an orchid mane, wearing a see through leotard that fits her body well, and large black knee-high boots. Periwinkle was then put down slowly by the unicorn, who now walks around us, while Smoke does the same. They both have lusty smirks while circling us, blocking our way out.

"So this is the hot guy who gave you a ride of your life, huh?" The unicorn asked.

"Oh yeah. He fucked me like a god, and boy, I couldn't walk afterwards, girl. He's the real deal."
Smoke complimented, recalling my time with her days ago.

The unicorn looked at Periwinkle. "What about that little foal beside him?"

"Let her watch. Little mares like her are gonna have to learn something when it comes to pleasing a man like this one." Smoke boasted as she lands behind the innocent mare.

The silver unicorn walked to me with sways in her hips before stopping and placing her hands on them, putting herself in a sexy pose. Her leotard glows in the light, revealing her flawless body to me out of nowhere.

"My name is Glass Mirrors." she introduced. "My friend Smoke says you gave her the best sex she's ever wanted days ago."

I had to wonder how a rumor like this could be spread around. Apparently, Glass mentions that she has powerful friends as well as other mares that know of me. Of course, I couldn't stand the fact that I'm being under a peril, if I could call it that. As for Periwinkle, she would pretty much figure me out in a few moments from where she is standing. And, I guarantee that it will scar her primary innocence for as long as she lives.

Glass seductively comes face to face with me and caresses my head. "So here's how it's gonna go down, stud. I'm gonna let you and your "little sister" go, if you could lend me some of your cum."

Glass pulled down my pants and boxers as quick as a flash before licking my member in circles. As a result, my body slightly shook at the feeling of such a pleasurable blowjob. Despite the pain from my member going erect, I bit my lower lip as she sucked it. She pulled out and stroked it rapidly, trying to let a load out of me. I tried hard not to look at Periwinkle, who was already blushing hard at the sight and turning her head.

"Watch this, little filly. One of those days, you're gonna want his big sausage all over you." Smoke smirked as she turns the innocent mare's head back to the action. Periwinkle tried to resist, but it was no use.

"We also heard that your friend has immunity in the grade department, and he can visit any class he wants." Smoke uttered. Periwinkle and I were the only ones who found that out. The problem is that we didn't know how I was granted that privilege. Of course, Smoke and Glass wishes to use information like that to get their way with me when I'm guarded.

"Since Glass is having a little fun with my black lover, We're willing to keep it quiet if I have some fun with you. Whaddya say?" proposed Smoke.

Before Periwinkle could respond, Smoke wasted no time fondling under her. Periwinkle had no chance to stop her, much less run away. The smoke blowing mare starts to lick her lips before pressing them against hers. Periwinkle tried to snap out of this state, but the clouds of smoke put her in an irresistible trance. She whimpered and moaned, realizing that her virginity is gone. While she is lightly pleasured by Smoke, Glass continued to suck my member. I saw the innocent mare squeak and whimper in pleasure while she was fingered by Smoke.

Glass looked back at Periwinkle then to me, smirking. "Now that we're all acquainted with each other, you and I are gonna give a little show."

Glass rose up and turned around before using her magic to aim my member at her marehood. She then sits on it, having me deep inside her wetness. As she moans in excitement, she plays with her marehood slowly before bouncing up and down on me. Knowing that she'll need my help with it, I grabbed her hips and thrusted my member into her in a moderate pace. The sensation puts the glass unicorn in an unforgettable trance as she moans. She then pauses to move her hips in circles in order to fill her walls with every inch of my member.

Meanwhile, Smoke continues to pleasure Periwinkle vigorously. The former innocent mare lets out her first orgasm as her untouched marehood slightly dampened. Smoke proudly pulled her hand out of her and tasted her juices.

"Congrats, little mare." Smoke whispered. "You're a big pony now, 'cause you just made your first orgasm. How do you like it?"

Periwinkle was unable to say a word. Instead, she desperately jumps out to her and kisses her and licking her lips everywhere. Smoke was surprised at the behavioral state she is in, realizing her innocence is already gone away. She decides to just roll with it and play with her for dominance for a while. She does that by putting Periwinkle's panties to the side and licking her marehood.

"Wow! You really want this, huh?" Smoke teased.

While she and the formerly innocent mare played with each other, Glass and I continued our little escapade. I saw that Periwinkle showed her state of desperation after being fondled. Of course, I had the strongest feeling that we were late for a class I intended to go to.

"Shouldn't you be heading back to class?" I asked, hoping that it would end on a safe note.

"What's the rush, honey?" Glass showed a lusty face before looking back at Periwinkle and Smoke. "Our friends are having some fun too. Besides, you haven't chosen a class yet."

Realizing the fact, I nodded ok before continuing to rock her hips up and down on me. All four of us were bound to reach the climax. While Glass suggested that she and I come together, Smoke suggested that she and Periwinkle can come anywhere since this is the young mare's first time. We all exploded in unison, letting everything flow. My streams of semen and Glass's juices clashed in perfect time while both Periwinkle and Smoke let their juices flow up. Breathing heavily towards each other, we tried to get up.

Glass was the first to rise before Smoke. "Smoke was right- you are a pro! Guess I should visit you more often."

Smoke nodded before looking at me and Periwinkle. "You know it, girl. As long as he keeps us satisfied, his secret is safe with us. Wouldn't you agree, big stud?"

Not having a choice, I nodded at her deal. It is probably best to just take what I could get for the sake not putting jealousy in anybody's face. However, that doesn't seem to be the case, because the problem still stands.

"See ya later, honey. We'll have some more fun later, I guarantee it." Smoke winked as she and Glass put their clothes back on and exited the cafeteria, along with all the clouds of smoke surrounding us. Periwinkle and I were the only ones left looking around, seeing the cafeteria is empty and clear once again. I turned to Periwinkle to she if she isn't hurt, despite seeing her vulnerable after her moment with Smoke.

"Periwinkle, are you okay?" I asked, checking on the mare. I had to say that it was my fault for putting her into this escapade, but she surprisingly said otherwise.

"It's not your fault. In fact, I have never been in a peril like this before. But now, I see..." Periwinkle said.

We stared at each other's eyes for a while, but we looked away afterwards, knowing that we would get intimate with each other one of those days. We then got up and put our clothes back on before exiting the cafeteria. Periwinkle asked if she could come and help me with homework or solving problems. In fact, she suggested that I should come her to her physiology class. I took the offer and said yes before shaking her hand. She has already saw me getting it on with a mare and herself being touched by one, but I have a crazy feeling that I would be the next, or in my case, the first.

"Mmmmm....Take a good look at my naughty face...while I stroke your big dick..."

Equine Body Language (Physiology 2)

As Periwinkle and I walked throughout the hallway, we peeped around corners, hoping we don't end up in another peril. Since the young mare isn't innocent anymore, she can hold her own in a matter of time. But right now, I have to try and protect her by any means necessary. Periwinkle took my hand and quickly led me to her classroom. I took a look at the door as it read, "Physiology-Mrs. Omni Vision".

"Is it dangerous?" I asked nervously. I was never much of a science guy, but I have gotten used to it, thanks to a science class. Although, I not so sure that I would still be up to something extreme.

Periwinkle shook her head. "It's harmless. We study the functions of the human body, as well as the functions of other living organisms. Our teacher is an expert on anatomy."

"Anatomy?" I repeated.

"Physiology and Anatomy are pretty much similar." Periwinkle stated. "She prefers to use the former term since she thinks the latter is all about body size."

"Oh, okay." I said, getting the picture. I still couldn't get what she was implying, but hopefully her teacher, and possibly other top-tier students, could help me out with it. Then again, they'll expect something in return. As soon as I touched the door knob and turned it, I lightly pushed the door and saw an unicorn mare sitting on the desk. She wears a weird-looking set of glasses, a black slit skirt, and dark red frilly blouse and vanilla heels.

"Well, hello Ms. Squeaks! It's nice to see you." The teacher happily exclaimed. "And, you have brought a friend, too."

"Yes I have, Mrs. Vision. This is Mojo Kitsune." Periwinkle introduced. I bowed in respect and said the teacher's name politely. Once I extended my hand to her, she suddenly shook it softly and bit her lip.

"Please, only students call me Mrs. Vision, but you can call me Omni." she shuddered in arousal, making a slight lustrous face. Periwinkle raised her eyebrows at the reaction the teacher gave me. She mentioned that she and other adult mares had never seen a male creature in years. I had a feeling she would say that; not any adult female mares has never seen a male creature like myself in their lives, which pretty much puts me deep in thought. Aside of that, her face I saw made me want to stare at her for a long time. I was hypnotized into a trance, seeing the teacher as if she was a hooker. She walks back to her desk with a sway of her hips, knowing that I saw the way her body fits under those clothes. As soon as she sits down, she snapped her fingers, zapping me out of my dizzy state. I put my hand on my head, lightly groaning in confusion.

Are you okay, Mojo?" Periwinkle asked. I nodded, hoping that I don't slip or fall on anything. However, she intends to help me to a seat, even though I said to her I was peachy keen. It was then I looked at Omni Vision's glasses, wondering how she could see normally with them.

I whispered to Periwinkle. "Pardon my curiosity, but what's with those glasses of hers? They look kind of weird..."

"They help her discover inside the body, like X-Ray vision." She explained. "Plus, they keep her from going out of focus at times."

Once the bell rung, several students entered the classroom and took their seats. At the same time, Omni erased the board with her magic and the wrote her name and subject, along with a few notes. She started welcoming them back and talking to them about what recent assignments to return at the time class ends, and announced my being here as a new student.

"Our new student, Mr. Kitsune, is indeed looking forward to the assignment of how our bodies interact." Omni uttered. I could tell that this could possibly feel awkward on so many levels, but I could be wrong. I turned to Periwinkle for help, but I could see her cheeks blushing light red, which didn't surprise me at the least, but I started writing the notes on the board. Not to mention that almost every mare in the class took one look at me and whispered rumors to each other.

"Calm down, class. He may spark your interest, but he isn't the same to us. In fact, this explains what we'll be studying for today." said Omni. As soon as she gets up from her chair, she displays a human body diagram on the board. She then lectures on the human body structure as we started taking notes.

Moments later after the class bell rung, Omni called me back in class. As I approached to her desk, she placed her goggles on top of her head and gave me some advice.

"As your teacher, I advise you to get a body exam from one of my top-tier students. It may sound uncanny and a little unfair to you, but consider it a gain for a grade, because your final exam will be initially based on how well your body interacts, and you'll have to study the equine body as well."

I nodded, understanding the assignment she gave me before being dismissed. After walking out of the classroom, I looked around, expecting Periwinkle to return. However, there no sight of her anywhere yet. I wondered if she even rushed her way back to her dorm room.

"Where's your little friend, cutie?" A voice asked. I turned around, only to see an teal unicorn mare leaning on the wall with a braided ponytail and a black and white mane, wearing a orange crop top, blue jeans, and heels, along with a miniature pendulum around her neck.

"Name's Motion Reader. Ms. Vision said that I should give you a checkup." said the mare.

"Ms. Vision said that?" I replied.

"Yeah. Come on." said Motion. As I followed her, I tried to asked what checkup she was implying, but she told me not to worry. She also mentioned that I seemed a little stressed, and thought that could use a breather, which I'd figure would be a lie. Although, her body doesn't tell a fib, judging from how she walks. She does have a firm and lightly round backside fit inside her jeans, but I'll bet her breasts are a perfect pear shape under her crop top. She would expect me to check her out, since she started adding a few light sways in her hips.

The teal mare opened the door to a dark room and turned on the light. When I entered, I looked around, only to see a chair and a desk. Motion said that this room is soundproof, which gave me a short startle. She then asked me to sit on the desk while she rubbed her hands on my shoulders, trying to calm me down. I shivered lightly, getting goosebumps from my skin as she works her way under my shirt.

"You know, you haven't seen me in physiology class, and you were checking me out afterwards." said Motion.

"How?" I interrogated, wondering what her little trick was. She stated that she took a glance at me from where she stood back at class, and I didn't even bother looking back. However, by the time Omni said my name, Motion saw me turn my head to the blushing Periwinkle before turning it straight forward and writing the notes, signifying some mares in the class are checking me out.

"I can read body motions based on how nerves react." she uttered. "They sent waves of arousal to your brain, despite your attempt of resistance. Plus, I can predict from your waves exactly what they say before they reach to your brain."

Motion walked around to the front of the chair before sitting on top of me. She then caresses my head and pressed her lips against mine passionately. I pressed forward to her a little before feeling her tongue coil around mine. As we engage in a deep French kiss, the teal mare moves uses her magic to strip off my clothes, making me naked. I watched as she pulls back and strokes my semi-erect member from under my boxers, making it fully hard. In the process, she makes a lustful face, which made my member twice as hard.

"Mmmmm...Take a good look at my naughty face... while I stroke your big dick..." moaned Motion. She continued stroking me with vigor before kneeling to the floor and putting her mouth on it. Little by little, she rolled her tongue around every inch of my shaft while sucking it. Suddenly, she slowly went deeper until the tip reaches an inch away from her throat. After sucking almost every inch a few times, she dampens it with some of her saliva, ensuing my member became slick and wet.

"Wow!" Motion exclaimed. "I'll bet you can't guess what my brain waves are saying right now."

I shook my head, knowing that I had specifically no idea what she was trying to do with me. She giggled before stroking it some more, making me groan in pleasure. In the process, she placed a hand on my thigh for leverage as she jerks it rapidly. She then goes back to sucking it, hoping to reach the whole thing. In no time at all, she hums in satisfaction as she rolls it around with her tongue. After coiling it around a few times, she pulls it out of her mouth and strokes it again. She starts to lose her senses and then slaps herself in the face with my member a few times, testing its hardness. I couldn't believe that change of behavior she is displaying after two times of deepthroats, but it made me reach my limit.

"Ask me what I am!" Motion begged in desperation while licking my member.

"Okay." I followed without a clue. "What are you?"

She answers in the most horny voice I could ever hear. "I'm a cock-hungry mare! And, I'm madly in love with you and your black steel!"

As soon as Motion opens her mouth, I roared before a thick strand of my semen released from me and into her. She moans happily as her mouth is filled up with my seed. After swallowing it all, she licks it clean and fast without missing a thing. I watched as she makes a relieved face while licking it, which gave me an absolute tease.

"What... was... that... about?" I exclaimed in breaths.

"Crazy, huh?" Motion replied after stopping. "My brain gets a little crazy whenever I see you naked. It made me feel like a little slut."

"No way!" I retorted giving her a compliment. "You were a pro!"

"Really?" She asked. I nodded, telling her almost every detail of how she blew me. When I told about making me ask her what she was, I saw her instincts kick in and take ahold of her.

"Awwww! That's the nicest thing anyone has ever said!" she said joyfully after hearing my comment. She then uses her magic to put my clothes back on and hugged me. As I hugged back, I looked at the door glass and saw another mare making another sexual gesture at me before disappearing. I stood wide-eyed, hoping that mare doesn't say anything about what Motion and I did. Right now, I hope that no one else hears of it, especially not Periwinkle.

"You know, I'm a bit jealous of how you made my friend so happy...I want you to fuck me... just like this..."

Deeper Thoughts, Deeper Actions (Physiology 3)

By the time Motion and I stepped out of the room, she held my hand as we walked back to class. As a result, several mares turned their heads in either jealousy or lust. I was afraid to even look anywhere but forward as they started looking toward us. It wasn't long before an earth mare walked to me and said hi.

"Hey. What's up?" Motion and I said. The mare introduced herself as Emily d'Amour . She had a blonde mane, a light pink silk blouse, a Snow White frilly skirt, and gold pumps. She waved and smiled at us before approaching close to my neck. Then, she took a few whiffs before pulling back and looking at me.

"You smell like a summer beach house-tranquil and sexual." She said before biting her lip and walking to her seat. Motion turned to me with a kinky look on her face.

"Sounds like you have a secret admirer." she smirked. I was bewildered and blushed deeply at the fact that a mare compared me to something as a summer beach house because of how I smell. It was then Omni Vision entered the classroom and put on her weird-looking glasses from on top of her head.

"Okay, class." Omni announced. "Let's get back to where we stopped at."

Moments after reviewing the movements of the body and connections from the brain, Omni announced a team project to go over the comparison of one another's body language. After placing her glasses on top of her head, she starts calling a mare to team up with another mare. Once almost every mare is assigned a partner, she turned to me and smirked.

"Oooh, this is your lucky day, handsome. Because, you'll be teaming up with Ms. Motion Reader and Ms. Emily d'Amour."

As soon as she said those two names, both Motion and Emily walked to me and put their arms on my chest. I watched in shock and gulped before looking around, seeing every mare in envy and desperation. Some of them said lucky, while others attempt to tease and make provocative gestures. It wasn't long before the bell rung, which took the pressure off me. As the class mares exited the room, one of them turned around and lightly grabbed my shirt. From what I saw, she had short mane style, a t-shirt with dark purple jacket, leather booty shorts, and thigh-high boots.

"You think you're so lucky cuz you have so many women wantin' to ride you, huh?" the hardcore mare huffed. "If you're done fuckin' around with those two prissy whores, maybe you should get with a real mare that knows how to rock your world."

Before I could say a word, the hardcore mare let go of my shirt and grabbed my face before kissing my lips deeply. She then moaned before pulling back and huffed lustfully, calling me a bad dog before walking out of the classroom. Surprisingly enough, Omni Vision saw it all, but decides not to say anything and go back to checking papers. Now, the two mares and I exited, hoping that little fiasco minutes earlier dies down.

Moments after we reach the dorm building, Emily decided that she'll study my reading of body language. Motion agreed before seeing one of her friends on the water fountain.

"I'll be back later, ok guys?" said Motion.

I didn't really want her to go that quick, since she mentioned that during class that she could teach me how to read body language. She said proudly that it's as easy as read a novel; A mare's thought is as deep as her emotions.

Motion whispered while Emily looked the other way, waving to some of her friends. "Don't worry. I can still help you out with the project. In the meantime, why don't you comfort her a bit? Emily's kind of in a bad mood."

"Bad?" I uttered, whispering back. "She doesn't seem to be in a bad mood at all."

"I know, I know." she replied. "But maybe she can help you with it too. Besides, she's been checking you out lately."

I was deep in thought as soon as Motion walked out. At the same time, Emily said goodbye to her friends. She then turned to me, asking me what's Motion doing out there.

"She's just working something out with someone." I said, sweating it out.

"Okay." Emily shrugged. "Now that she is already a little busy, you and I can do the project together. Come on, let's go to your room."

Without waiting a second, she started pulling me in the dorm building. Once inside, we saw several walking around and looking at us in envy, wish it was them that could be leading me to their rooms.

"If your done with her, I'm next, stud!" One mare shouted.

"Please, I can fuck him better than you can!" Another mare boasted. I blushed at the comment heavily, unaware that Emily pulled me closer to her body. She then added some says to her hips, grinding my crotch with every sway and holding hands passionately. I had no idea what she was trying to do, but it felt like she was either giving these mares a tease or pushing them off. Either way, we breathed lightly every time our bodies touch.

"Those mares have no class when it comes to having a stallion like you." Emily huffed.

By the time we were at my dorm room's door, I felt someone's aura running through my fingers, keeping me away from the knob. I tried moving away, but it was no use; I can't even budge an inch.

"Ah-Ah-Ah-Aaah, big boy!" A dark pink unicorn mare in a cheerleader outfit teased. This made Emily a little pissed off. Once she got closer to the cheerleader unicorn, she turned to me.

"Open the door and get inside, Monsieur. I'll handle this." she said with bravery. I was unsure of what she is trying to do, but I did what I was told, trying to get close to the knob as fast as I can. In the process, I watched Emily trying to deal with that cheerleader.

"Let him go!" She ordered.

The cheerleader mare scoffed. "Ha! We don't take orders from closet freaks like you!

Suddenly, we saw a dozen of cheerleader mares teleported with the unicorn. They wore the same outfit, but some of them had different body piercings, while others have different tattoos. As soon as I turned my head to Emily, I froze in shock, seeing her in danger.

"What are you doing?" she interrogated.

"You don't deserve a stallion like him!" One cheerleader said, walking closer to me.
The aura disappeared from my fingers, but reappeared to my neck, turning my back to the door.

"We heard you boned a friend of ours, and we were impressed." the mare purred, looking down at my pants. "Such a shame you'll be sleeping with an innocent little closet freak instead of all this..."

The cheerleader started tracing her hands all over body to tease me. She then pushes herself to me before gyrating her hips on my crotch. As soon as she licked my lips, she heard a voice.

"Shouldn't you girls be practicing?" A mare said before approaching to the cheerleader close to me. To my surprise, it was Paddle City.

"Practice is over, miss. We're on a stallion hunt, and we've struck gold." the cheerleader said proudly.

"Well, congrats." Paddle joked. "Unfortunately, I'm gonna have to cut your hunt short, cuz he has some some studying to do."

Paddle pushes the cheerleader aside before zapping the aura away from my neck. She then used her magic from her horn to open the door. I was relieved at her heroism, but surprised at the fact that she was still inspecting the dorm hallways.

"Well, go on! Back to practice, bitches! Don't make whip y'all to the gym again!" Paddle ordered. Disappointed, some of the cheerleaders walked out of the building, while others teleported out. As for me and Emily, we entered my room, relieved of this whole fiasco. Although, Paddle teleported in front of me and smiled.

"You owe me big for this, cutie." She teased before walking out of my dorm room, closing the door after her. Blushing heavily, I sat on my bed while Emily followed suit beside me. The awkwardness blended with the atmosphere for a few seconds before I broke it off. I suggested that we should get to the project, and she agreed.

We were off to a decent start at the assignment, and made good progress. She analyzed my thoughts by asking questions about myself while I answered them in full. Next, it was my turn to observe the mare in front of me. Despite my nervousness of asking anyone, let alone an elegant mare like Emily, a scientific question, I had to give her questions based on her activity with those hungry mares moments ago. Better yet, her activity with me back at class, and Omni witnessed it. Maybe not...

"You know, I'm a bit jealous of how you made my friend happy." She blushed.

"What do you mean?" I replied, wondering was she was implying.

"I saw you and Motion at that room. She must've blew you really good." She bluntly uttered.

"Those cheerleaders gotten through to you, didn't they?" I joked, which made her raise an eyebrow. "Wait, you really saw us?"

"Who else would make a gesture like this..." She giggled before making the same sexual gesture from yesterday. I was absolutely surprised at the sight, but I was even surprised at how she put so much feeling into it. Maybe the cheerleaders gotten to her head, or maybe I was dazed from that one cheerleader's lap dance. Aside of that, I tried to figure out what to say to her about her reaction. Although, judging from how we looked at each other eyes, she has other ideas.

"Kiss me." Emily said straightforward. I replied with a what, but she asked me again to kiss her.

"Just kiss me." she repeated before sitting close to me, expecting me to make my move. Once I took a deep breath, I went close to her before getting close to her lips. Emily licked my mouth before pressing her lips against mine, breathing deeply. As soon as we kissed deeply, she grabbed my head and pulls it closer to her. I went wide-eyed at that movement, but I shut my eyes and lightly grabbed her body and pulled it closer. As a result, she gasped in pleasure at that move I made.

"Ooooh." Emily cooed. She decided to put my hand on her chest. After that, she lightly moaned in passion and started kissing me wildly. She then pushed her tongue around my mine and rolled it around while I followed suit, which led us to a really good tongue war. It wasn't long before we stopped making out, breathing for air.

"Let's get naked." she whispered in a lustrous voice.

"Wow!" I exclaimed. Emily got off the bed before stripping off her clothes, revealing her black silk lingerie bikini. The sight of it left me speechless and my mind in another dimension, which made her giggle at my reaction.

"Like what you see?" Emily asked. She traced her hands all over her body before turning around and rubbing her ass cheeks in a teasing motion in front of me. I watched in arousal as she smacked her ass softly. After taking off her bra and panties, she then tells me to take off my clothes. Without waiting another second, I quickly stripped off my shirt and pants, along with my boxers and shoes. In no time at all, my member became extremely erect as Emily kneeled down with her knees to the floor.

"Ooh La La..." she gasped and purred at the sight of my endowment. Looking at her reaction only kept me twice as erect. Then, she slowly licked the tip before rolling her tongue around it. Shivers ran up and down my spine every time she sucked it. Next, she starts going in deeper through half of my shaft before slowly going down the other half. She then went back up before repeating the process several times, leaving me in excessive arousal. Finally, she went up and down on my whole member and coiled her tongue around it. I was already on the verge of climax as she continues to do this, but I had to hold on for a while. We haven't even gotten to the nitty-gritty, but Emily had other ideas.

"Cum..." she uttered as she pulled out and stroked my member. I pressed my head lightly after feeling my release approaching. It was then she decreased her stroking speed to slow and opened her mouth. Then, a stream of my seed went out of me and into the mare's mouth, which made her happy. After swallowing it all, she licked it clean.

"Whew! That was... amazing." I complimented between breaths before getting up.

"Don't leave just yet." Emily replied, keeping me on the bed. "You may have satisfied me, but I wanna satisfy you."

Emily stood up and starts to rub her marehood for a while, trying to moisten it. In the process, it gave me three times as much arousal. I couldn't help but stroke my member slow for a bit while I watch her play with herself.

"I can't take it anymore. I have to fuck you right now!" she exclaimed as she stopped her rubbing and tasted her own juices.

Emily then climbed on top of me and kissed me wildly, putting excessive passion into it. Of course, we engaged in another tongue war for a moment, rubbing her body against me. After that, she set my member to her glistening marehood, expecting me to go deep inside. My member slowly went in, giving Emily a sharp moan. After pausing, she started grinding slowly to have my member touch her walls. Then, she bounced up and down at a steady pace, letting the sensations sink into her mind and body.

"Do you like it, Monsieur?" she asked. I nodded yes as she bounces on me. She stopped to leaned forward and kiss me again while I caressed her body all the way down to her ass cheeks and squeezed them before thrusting into her marehood. She pants and moans sharply, grabbing my head for another kiss. If anything, I could say that she makes out like an pro. But then again, I could be wrong.

She pulls out and orders me to get up in a sweet voice. I did as I was told only to see her stroke my member again, making lustful faces and whispering kinky phrases in a French accent. Emily then crawled back on the bed on all fours, exposing both of her entrances. However, she has one hole in particular.

"I want you to fuck me..." she pleaded as she looked back at me and spread one of her ass cheeks wide. "...just like this..."

Without even a hint hesitation, I got closer to her hole and planted both of her cheeks while hearing her coo every time my member touched her. I inserted my finger into her hole as slowly as I could, which made another sharp moan escape from her mouth. After poking it a few times, it was time for me to give her more than her jealousy's worth. I started inserting my member slowly, feeling its absolute tightness. Emily let out another soft moan before cringing the bed sheets. I asked if she was okay, but the anticipation was killing her, and she could care less about that.

"Prends-moi par derrière!" (Take me from behind!) Emily screams in French. And with that, I started my thrusts from slow to moderate speed. In the process, the sensation of it all became unspeakable as I moved in and out. She screams yes in French with almost every thrust I gave her, which made me want to pleasure her more. I started grabbing her hips, making her put her head on the bed. She looked behind me before cringing the sheets with her left hand, and rubbing her hymen with her right. Her mind is into a different place as she is swimming in depths of ecstasy of being penetrated doggy style. She ordered me to pick up the speed, and I obeyed without question. It was now my turn to swim in pleasure as my member reaches its way to her womb, about two inches closer.

"Emily... I'm not...gonna...last." I alerted between breaths. By the time Emily heard me, she looked back and pulled me closer.

"Cum all over me! Please! Make me feel like a woman for you!" she shouted. Ten thrusts later, I pulled out my member and released it inside and outside her ass. Most of my seed went all over her ass while some went partially inside her hole. Emily and I heavily panted before laying down in my bed. It wasn't long before she reached and grabbed my head and pulled it closer to her.

"Mmmm, lover." she said sweetly before making out with me. We continued this before pulling out and laying in my bed to rest. Of course, Emily decides to rest her head on my chest. She then held tight to me and closed her eyes in a deep sleep, and I followed suit. This whole day of pleasure and drama became intense, but the sex was worth it as far as my lbido is concerned. Although, there will come a day when I have to pay my debt to Paddle City for all of this. In the meantime, I prefer to let it all sink in and wait for the day of my next assignment.

Have sex with me, please... I wanna try your hard cock...

"Stroke your cock for me while we make out...Now fuck my wet pussy till I scream your name!...

Author's Note

Should I choose Periwinkle or Omni Vision?
The choice is yours.

As Trembling As Glistening Beauty (Physiology-Final Exam)

I still couldn't get over how sex with an elegant mare became as I slept. It was too much for me to bare, especially when it reached that very peak at the end. However, like all good rides, it had to come to a close, especially when I hear running water from the bathroom, and still nude. Once I felt the sun rays piercing through the windows on my bare skin, it softly stroked my shoulder, giving me a wake up call. But, as soon as I was ready to get up, I felt something heavy on my back. I pushed as hard as I could, but the weight of it still keeps putting me down. Maybe it was some last-minute change in gravity, but even that is beyond imagination. It was then I heard a familiar voice, one of which I know too well.

"Morning, Big Black!" the voices joked. It was indeed the tiara-wearing light pink mare and the grey coated mare riding on my back.

"I have a name, you know." I muffled through my pillow.

"So does your little friend, stud." Diamond retorted. "Speaking of which, our little meeting is overdue. So, why don't we just have us some fun before you go to class?"

"I'm so close to having your cum in my mouth...and I'm gonna get it one way or another." Silver Spoon cried in a lustful tone. I told them that I was already spent last night, but they cared less. I gulped, knowing that my room is already spelled before they threw the sheets aside and turned me around. Now, Diamond and Silver were bound to get their hands on me again after months of waiting. It wasn't long before we heard the bathroom door open. Behind it was none other than Emily D'Amour, wrapped in a towel. At the same time, my dorm room opened, revealing none other than Paddle City, still in her booty shorts and a white tank top.

"What in the realm of Equestria are you two doing here?" she shouted. "Y'all know your flunking asses should be back in them classes!

Emily and I were surprised at how authoritative she is. As for the two desperate mares sitting top of me, they stood their ground and started grinding their hips on me.

"Why don't you make us, hussy?" Silver Spoon hissed. It was an absolute mistake to disrespect authority of a building, because just then, Paddle pulled out a miniature paddle and make a spanking gesture at them. As soon as the two mares saw it, they stopped and got off of me quickly before walking out.

"Ten smacks for testing my authority, hoes!" Paddle screams. She then turned to me and Emily and I, who already witnessed the whole thing. She walked into the room and climbed onto the bed just as I was about to get up. But, she put her hands on my chest and pushed me back down before straddling on me.

"Go on to your class, now. I'll handle him!" she told Emily and turned to me. "Don't worry, you'll be back in class in a bit, and I got you breakfast at your table. Now listen, baby. There are some things you should know about me."

"And what's that?" I wondered. Maybe I should thank her for the breakfast, but I feel it's no need...

"I don't tolerate with bitches pissing me off when I tell them what to do. And Diamond and Silver made an example of why I don't go like that. So, anybody that acts like that drops and gets ten."

"And me?" I nervously asked.

Paddle giggled and caressed my face before grinding on me slowly. "You ain't gotta worry about a damn thing, boo. Principal Celestia gave me the privilege to keep everything in order of the building, if you remembered. You, on the other hand, just have to worry about gettin' your education in check."

"Yeah, I get that." I said, retracing the goals I was given by the principal. "One thing, though; How can I get an education when there are so many women trying to bang me senseless?"

"Because you're a sexy motherfucker, that's why." Paddle joked. "But didn't anybody tell you not everyone is horny over a stallion?"

That part is what I can never get. Besides some of the mare friends I made, every mare I see looks at me like I'm irresistible sex on the go. So who else would even see me as a friend or a lover and sometimes a normal creature?

"See?" Paddle stated as she turns my face to her. "It all depends on the friends you make, honey, And the sex you have. And, I think the sex you did is only the half of it, cuz to those bitches, your big dick is the almighty power, whether you know it or not."

"Gee, I wonder why..." I said before looking up in confusion. It was then Paddle lifted me and wrapped her arms around me. In the process, she stood up and took off her tank top with her magic. After showing her C-cup breasts, she turns around and takes off her shorts and panties, teasing me with her ass.

"You'll get it when I show you, boo." she purred before motioning her finger. "Come on."

As crazy as it sounds, all that teasing has gotten me in a zone, thanks to her the way she worked it. And for an authoritative figure, she has a lot of experience. But then again, there are others with experience like that, mostly mature women.

Paddle used her magic to lure me closer to her and stroke my member before licking her lips and exposing her two holes. Before I could get the chance to choose, her aura rolled around my member, pushing it deep into her marehood. We both gasped in surprise as the whole thing goes inside smoothly. Of course, I can feel the wetness of her desperation running through my member, asking me to give it to her good.

About thirty minutes of wild sex with Paddle, I took a quick shower and ate the breakfast she left me before heading out to class. Despite a little pain in my groin from last night, I leaned down, noticing one of my shoes were untied. After tying my lace back to a bow, I rose up and jogged my way back. Finally, I stopped at Omni's classroom, only to see that from behind the window the class already started. Seems like it's my first time being late for a class, but I was suddenly teleported inside. As soon as I saw my seat, I sat on it hoping that Omni doesn't stab me for my tardiness. But thank goodness, I had an excuse for it. However, it wasn't what I needed to worry about, for it's about something else-how many mares staring at you and wondering how I had a pain in my groin. Of course, the answers will be solved after class.

After reviewing the last few lectures and the team project, Omni gave some of the teams average C's, while other teams were given B's. As for the team of Motion Reader, Emily D'Amour, and I, we were given an average A. Omni states that the details were unorthodox, but the writing itself was exquisite. In fact, the uncanny details are what interested her at some point. It was then Emily whispered to me.

"Is everything okay, Monsieur?" she asked. I nodded, ensuring I am still intact, despite the groin pain a moment ago. She suggested that I should find someone that knows how to make a stamina potion. This would mean that I would have to make a trip to a science lab, but I wouldn't want to risk it just yet. Maybe I should ask for Periwinkle...

"You three may go back to your seats now." said Omni. As the three of us sat on our seats, Omni started to explain a few assignments that may be due for the mares. But when she said my name, she announced that my exam will be assigned at the end of class. Bowing my head in failure, I knew that this final exam would be difficult. What's more difficult is that how am I to get a potion.

"Mojo. Periwinkle." Omni called. "Fragancia de los Ángeles would like to meet you in her classroom for some assistance. You're excused.

That pretty much got out of my system. But then again, I haven't even met someone named Fragancia de los Ángeles. And while I'm onto this, why would Periwinkle and I be called for volunteer work, or anything of the sort? After having heard the news, Me and Periwinkle got up to exit the room. But, before we set foot on the door, I heard my name call by Omni.

"Remember, Mr. Kitsune, that your final exam is afterwards when you come back." she announced.

Once Periwinkle and I made our way through the hallway, we came across a door filled with flowers and vines. As uncanny as it looks, I feel in my gut that something is absolutely fishy.

"Wait!" I stopped. "Are you sure about this? I mean, who knows what could happen in a jungle like this..."

"Don't be silly, Mojo." Periwinkle giggled. "Fragancia de los Ángeles is an expert on perfumes and fragrances as well as a flawless Flemenco dancer. Not to mention the fact that she is pretty much a, uh..."

I raised one eyebrow as she paused her statement. She shook her head before turning the door knob. I gulped, expecting something extravagant to happen, like some celebration of the dead or something. Once we stepped inside and looked around the room, we saw an endless array of flowers, lined in row after row, as if it were a exquisite and divine garden, perfect made for days and days of passionate and nonstop sex. The room itself oozes romance every time I se a different flower. On the corners stood shining marble stone statues of love-making couples, each in a different sex position. One on the left had a couple in a classic standing missionary position, while another had a couple doing a standing ballerina. The other two had couples in a lap dance reverse and a standing carry. The very sight of it made a bulge in my pants, which I was unaware of. I felt it grew larger until it stood at attention, trying to break free. As far as the atmosphere is concerned, I couldn't feel anymore aroused until now. Periwinkle, on the other hand, saw it and blushed a deep red, squeaking a cute sound out of her, which didn't help me at all. It was then she smelled an alluring cloud of pink and purple dust flowing around.

"I-I-I think I gotta get out of here!" I exclaimed, trying to make a run for it. Of course, I knew it was a setup, despite looking around an erotic garden for someone. Unfortunately, it was a moment of dust too late since there is no door in any wall of the room. In fact, the whole room was covered in fully grown vines and plants, becoming a miniature hedge maze. I started looking around for Periwinkle, who somehow disappeared from my sight. But, it wasn't long before someone tapped my shoulder. Obviously, it was the squeaky mare, but with a lust-driven look in her eyes.

"Are....you ok?" I asked, looking closer to her. Somehow, the dust infected her but not me because the only thing it did is heighten my libido, still trying to break free from its containment. It was then Periwinkle heard it and pressed it with her cheek.

"Periwinkle, snap out of it!" I called, but the effect was too much for her. My member, still erect, lured her closer, making her press her cheek to it harder. In the process, she let out another squeaky sound from her mouth.

"Have sex with me...please...I wanna try your hard cock Master!..." begged Periwinkle. I couldn't believe her being in such a state, but I feel I don't have any other choice. Seeing her in a begging state gave me twice as much hardness, and my member couldn't take it any longer. Thankfully, Periwinkle unbuckled my belt and pulled down my pants and boxers, letting my member rise in freedom. She cooed in happiness before pulling back its skin. After stroking it a few times, she put her tongue on the shaft and licked it upwards to the tip, as if it were a lollipop. I bit my lip, holding on as I felt her tongue roll around it, lubricating it with her own saliva. In the process, she lets out a cute sound followed by a short moan.

"So...beautiful..." she whispered in bliss before putting her whole mouth on my steel-hard member. After sucking it a few times, Periwinkle pulled back and stripped her clothes off, exposing herself nude in front of me. She then rose up and took off my shirt before placing her hands on my bare body. After looking into my eyes, she wrapped her arms around me and pressed her lips to mine. As a result, I softly grabbed her hips, locking lips with her in return. We engage in a passionate tongue war, rolling around each other's mouths, unaware that four water sprinklers rose from the ground and sprayed colorful flows of mist around the garden, spraying on the flowers. Then, the mist dampened the four statue couples, animating their marble-made bodies. One by one, their limbs move from stretching to going back to their sexual positions. I stopped making out with Periwinkle as I heard a sound of moans and chattering. I looked around the room and saw, to my short surprise, the couples getting it on in various ways, from making out to cunniligus to fellatio to any vaginal or anal position ever thought of. But, of course, I was unaware of Periwinkle kissing my neck.

"Master...," she said in a most lust-driven voice. "Do you want me?"

The tone of her voice led me to nodded my head without any ifs, buts, or maybes from my so-called conscience. The anticipation turned her on, along with the atmosphere of horny statues banging their stress away. And so, it was on.

Periwinkle jumped up and locked her legs around me while wrapping her arms around my neck. Surprised at that sudden move, I started using my instincts by grabbing her ass cheeks and thrusted upwards at a slow pace. She let out a gasp followed by a sigh of bliss, knowing that her first time having sex with a stallion would feel like this. As for the couples, they started walking to the mirror on the far right of the room before getting into different positions.

I bounced her on my member for a few times before thrusting upward, hitting her cervix and past it. The pleasure rose with every thrust as we locked lips again. After pulling back, she told me to pause before getting off of me. She then takes my hand and led me to the same mirror where the couples are and decided to sit on one of the flower beds. She mentioned that it felt so soft that it touched her skin without a scratch. Judging from the way she bit her lip, I felt she had an idea.

"Let's take it slow, honey. And once I spread my legs like this," she utters as she spreads and lifts her legs up. "I want you to drill your cock deep inside me. Okay?"

I nodded at such a submissive tone before preparing my member to get inside her entrance. Spreading her legs, she anticipates my first move.

"Tease me. I'm a horny mare." she squeaked as I went inside her. She then wraps herself around me again before permitting me to get back in. After hearing her moan sharply, I thrusted my member into her in a moderate tempo while grabbing her hips. Looking at each other's eyes, we ending up kissing deeply, all through the orgy sounds of marble-stone lovers. It felt like a sex party was thrown, and Periwinkle and I were invited, or better yet, expected to attend. As I pulled back, I continued thrusting, feeling the clamping of her marehood take hold of member. The sensation became much too great that we were under a spell. However, I'm on the edge of release, knowing that a good time like this could come to an end.

"Let's cum together, honey! I'm getting close!" Periwinkle screamed. Despite hearing everyone on the same page as us, we held our bodies tightly as I continued. Several thrusts later, she and I yelled in pleasure as our seeds mesh together. As for the couples, they howled in ecstasy after their climax before turning to unmovable statues again. We let the moment sink in and held each other in an warm embrace before kissing a little more and pulling out.

"Wow! That... was..." I panted, having no words to describe this escapade. Periwinkle giggled before kissing me on the cheek. Now, all she had to worry about was finding the ringmaster behind this orgy of magic. She decided to stay here and investigate the premises while she's ahead, since class is already over. I bumped my hand to my head, realizing that my final exam is after class and I'm a bit late. It was then Periwinkle stopped me and pointed me to where my clothes were. They were somehow hung on one of the four statues, which was uncanny for my part. Shrugging it off, I grabbed my clothes and put them back on before bidding her adieu and bolting for Omni's classroom.

As I stopped by Omni's classroom door, I panted heavily, breathing for air before hearing some very loud noises coming from there. I peeked through the glass and saw her making a call, which looked massively important. But from the look on her face in spite of her wearing her goggles, she felt disappointed, trying to swallow her sadness. I knocked on the door, but she told me to wait a minute longer. Then, she raised her voice in anger on the phone.

"Listen! This is why we can never work! This is why we can never work, because you always leave me with stuff to do at home when you should've done it yourself! And, Can't you at least show some loyalty to your wife?!"

It felt like she was calling her beloved, and it seemed like she was pissed off about something. Her voice doesn't sound so loud, but it sounded shaky.

"And another thing," she continued. "How in the realm of fucking Equestria could you even forget my birthday?!"

I silently opened my mouth in surprise, even though I only heard the last five words a bit clearly. As dramatic as it may seem, a loss of memory on such an occasion is as equivalent as a spit in a face of commitment. But then again, it is none of my business. It wasn't long before I heard her hang up the phone and put her goggles on her head before sobbing. I closed my eyes in pain after hearing such a gruesome statement, but I cringed even harder at the fact that someone could forget about it. It is obviously too late for me to get her something from this place, since I had to show up for my test.

Suddenly, the class door opened by Omni's magic, and I stood up before walking to her desk in grief. After putting my hand on her shoulder, I uttered my deepest apologies to her and begun to sing Happy Birthday. But, before I could sing it, Omni put her finger to my lips.

"You don't have to sing to me, Mr. Kitsune." she sobbed. She lifted her head and looked at me with watered eyes. I told her that I showed up a little late for my final exam, but she also told me not to apologize for that. I couldn't help but to feel sympathy at its highest for her, as I would for anyone who had a similar situation. As for Omni, that didn't seem to be the case. She got up from her desk and walked around it to approach me.

"Mrs. Vision-I mean Omni?" I said, wondering what she was going to do. It was then she held my head and kissed me hard. I gasped in surprise before closing my eyes and following suit. Seconds later, she stopped and pulled back before catching her breath. I asked right away if she is all right. Omni apologized before wiping her tears and retorting her kindness to me.

"I'm sorry." she breathed deeply before putting her goggles back on, showing rage. "I just can't stand the fact that my husband forgot about my birthday. After all I did, he just tells me some shit-faced story about work. And now that he found some other floozy little cunt to poke around with, he asks for us to let our marriage calm down a bit! I told him I had a better idea- that he can fuck her or even marry her for all I care! I announced a divorce in his ear and got him out of my life!"

I saw her sweating bullets after witnessing that little temper tantrum. She took some deep breaths before seeing me in surprise. It wasn't long before she came closer to me and kissed me hard again, adding tongue. In the process, she used her magic to strip off her clothes and mine, making us naked. Pulling out once more, she took a look at me with licked lips and hungry eyes, gazing at my body as well as my member. She again uses her magic to summon a chair behind me before sitting me down. After her aura went around my member, she stood face-to-face with me.

"Here's your final exam." she announced in lust mixed with anger. "If you can fuck me like a dirty slut I am, I'll give you a grade!"

Despite my member already hardened, I agreed with my final exam.

"Anything I can do?" I asked, hoping it could calm down her rage.

"Yes." she answered. "Stroke your cock for me while we make out!...."

After I stroked my member as told, she pressed her lips to mine again. Of course, we wildly entered each other's mouth, wiggling our tongues and exchanging saliva without a care. The fight for dominance became fierce as we panted, not waiting a minute longer to go back. Omni, now wearing her goggles, straddles on top of me and rubs herself against my body before rubbing her marehood in quick circles.

"Put my titties in your mouth while I fuck you, baby!" she groans as she aims my member in her dampened marehood, making her juices coat all around my stiffness. Looking at her lewd face, I placed a hand on her perfectly round breasts and approached them before licking them with my tongue. Omni moaned in bliss feeling like she's in heaven, not even caring about her birthday, or her husband, for that matter. Without waiting a second, I worked my tongue around her nipples, giving her twice the satisfaction with happiness on the side.

"Wanna see my titties bounce?" she asked out of nowhere. I blindly nodded before putting my face between them, making a motorboat sound. Omni giggled at that and pressed my head between them, rolling her head upwards in absolute bliss. As she rolled it back down to me, it was her turn to get me straight off. She moved her hips up and down in a moderate pace, pushing my member past her cervix and right inside her marehood like crazy. As she bounced, her breasts moved with her, which hypnotized me to an unforgettable trance. Of course, the groans of pain turned into pleasure really quick. Also, my eyes started to roll backwards, zooming me to heaven. But then, she stopped and got off of me before putting my juice-coated member inside her mouth and sucking every inch. As I watched her go down on me, she attempts to tickle her throat with it, making vibrating sounds. Jolts of excitement sparked through my body, enabling me to stand up and thrust my member in her throat. I pulled the whole thing out before letting her breathe, which didn't seem to bother at all.

"Come on. Grab my head and shove your black cock in my fuckin' throat till I gag!" she ordered. My Gods!

Doing as I was told, I gave her every inch of my member before grabbing her head and thrusted it into her mouth. In the process, she fondled her breasts and marehood to triple her pleasure. I felt a little bad for her, but she didn't seem to care a bit and enjoyed it. Of course, she would love having a good bang for her forgotten birthday, especially from someone like me.

She stopped me and pulled out before standing up and walking me to her desk. She then turns around and bends over, exposing her marehood and waiting to be ravished. She decides to tease me by playing with her ass cheeks and spanking them, getting me hard as stainless steel.

"I know you loved my titties, but I'll bet you love when I show my ass, huh?"

"Oh yeah." I said, not taking anymore of this teasing. Of course, she has gotten me right where she wanted me. It wasn't long before she used her magic on me once again to lure me close to her, not waiting for her birthday present.

"Now, fuck my wet pussy till I scream your name!" she groaned in a lustful tone. Without waiting a second, I crazily shoved my member into her wetness and thrusted with speed. Omni screamed in endless pleasure and held on to her desk while she looks back and watches me stuff her good. To add some spice to it, I smacked one of her ass cheeks, making her squeal. The hardcore tone of our banging made us howl like wild wolves in heat. We would hope this would last forever, but unfortunately it won't.

"I...don't...think I'm ...going to...last..." I said between breaths. Omni knew that I reached the peak, so she pushed me off and turned around. As soon as she faced me, she lied back and spread her legs wide.

"Shove it in my pussy, and fuck me until we both cum, ok?" she instructed. I nodded, did the exact thing she told me to. Still on the verge of release, I went back inside her marehood for the final time, and thrusted for a few more minutes, making her moan in time with my tempo. Then, she rubbed her nub in circle before saying that she is about to explode too. After a few final thrusts, both my seed and her juices meshed together, running all over her insides. Sighing in delight, Omni held me tighter while I did the same. Panting heavily, she kissed my lips slowly and passionate, engaging me in one last tongue war with her. In the end, we pulled out, catching air.

"Congratulations," she panted. "You passed the exam."

As soon as I wondered how, she explained that the test already started by the time me and Periwinkle left the classroom. As soon as she heard me come back a few minutes late, she took notice of my sympathy and stopped me there. It was a one-shot theory, since normal creatures would ask if he or she is okay, which is the original way of asking. But since I apologized and attempted to sing Happy Birthday to her, she stopped the test altogether. She was impressed with it, and happy at the same time. I asked why she was crying, but she said that it's a long story not worth getting involved in. I agreed, since she asked for someone like to fuck her memory of her ex-husband out. And boy, did I made her forget about it. Of course, I got a good grade out of it. However, the problem is that the culprit that set me up for my tardiness is indeed this mare named Fragancia de los Ángeles.

"Tu y tu chica tubieron un bien rato en mi jardin. ¿Eh papi?~ Que tal si te diviertes un poco conmigo... Ven, dejame enseñarte lo que es sexo de verdad." ("You and your little girl had a good time in my garden, huh baby? Well, why don't you have some fun with me... Come here, lover. I wanna show you real sex...")

Author's Note

A little change in plans, if you wouldn't mind: First of all, Longest chapter I've ever done, but I could be wrong. Second of all, I thought of putting the hidden quotes in the ending of chapters of the Main Boss section of the series, so that I don't wanna use that on OCs you don't know. Also, If you guys hadn't checked out Twilight's challenge chapter, please do so in order to get the idea of what I'm showing here. The Main Boss saga needs approval and ideas in order for that section to continue. So, look into that if you can. And in the meantime, it's up to you to choose the next subject and the number of mares (1-6).

Meet The Butterfly of Kindness (Fluttershy's Challenge)

As I walked through the hallways of the Sorority building, I put very much thought into what Twilight said about the Harem Challenge. Evidently, she gave me such a mission, which could entail multiple affairs, but could serve a purpose in friendship. She said that herself and her friends hold the abilities of Harmony, which holds the concept of friendship, and my grades and instincts indicate that I qualify for such a task. These abilities are required for me to obtain a Equestrian Degree, signifying the qualified holder has completed the given tasks and is given the choice to come and go as said holder wishes. What the hell is all that about is strictly beyond me. As for this whole escapade adventure, it's probably bigger than my member size. Aside of that, I have to go to another classroom.

As far as I can remember, Twilight mentioned that one of the friends she made was a buttercream yellow pegasus named Fluttershy. Her element resembled kindness to all creatures, and her talent is talking with animals. Not to mention the fact that she is a freelance caretaker, and teaches Botany as well as Animal Science. Although, she lives up to the second half of her name for quite some time until years ago when she met Twilight and her new friends. And after taking baby steps, she has became the bravest and most courageous mare to meet.

The one thing that I should watch out for is what people call The Stare, which seems to sound like a weird superpower to me. But, such a thing is no laughing matter at all, since Fluttershy can do this to anyone that attempts to harm her friends or animals. She even mentioned once that she had no control of it, and it's not to be taken lightly for anything but a dire circumstance. If I was given that look, I would be kneeling and whimpering like a puppy. With an uncanny ability like this, she can be pretty deadly under all that kindness, so a mare like her isn't one to take advantage of. And words like those are strong means of advice to live by, I might add.

I walked toward a slightly open door leading to a cottage-like backyard garden, filled with beautiful plants and trees by the pound. Also, it consisted of various animals unseen to the human eye, such as a rabbit with antlers, and fairy-like creatures that carry cases of flower nectar. What I do recognize, though, are normal animals seen on earth, such as white rabbits, brown-fur bears, and small grey mice carrying and eating cheese. It looked like an average petting zoo, but it would seem to be more than just a general zoo from Earth. As soon as I opened the door fully, I saw the garden in its unspeakable glory as I predicted. The ambience of a refreshing breeze of cool air filled the backyard, along with some mares talking with each other and helping one another feed a group of hungry animals. One of them is a Earth mare with pale yellow skin and light and dark raspberry hair, wearing short jeans, a rose red spaghetti-strap top, and white sandals. She looked back at where I stood.

"Hi!" the pale yellow mare greeted. I waved back as soon as she approached me with a smile. She introduced herself as Roseluck, but her friends call her Rose. After introducing my name, I heard gasps. It almost looked as I said something forbidden, but I had no idea what I said or did. It was then two mares got up from feeding the animals and came closer to me.

"The Mojo Kitsune?" One of the mares asked in surprise. She has pale magenta skin with greyish lime green hair, and wears a strapless flower dress with a mini bow on the back of it.

"My goodness! You must be huge down there!" the other exclaimed. She has a light grayish raspberry skin with light and pale Amber hair, and wears a frilly skirt with a silk shirt.

I blushed heavily at her compliment, which I thought didn't seem to bother me most of the time. But, given from someone dramatic would pierce my mind to an questionable trance. Of course they were blushing too.

"Is it true that you had sex with-" the raspberry mare attempted to ask, but was interrupted by Rose, blushing heavily.

"Shouldn't we introduce ourselves to him first?" the magenta mare asked. She introduced herself as Flower Wishes, but her two friends on either side of me call her Daisy, while the raspberry mare introduces herself as Lilly Valley. I asked them where to find Fluttershy, and they said that she is showering in her room, and class starts in a few minutes.

Rose took the opportunity of feeling my chest before asking me another weird question. "Would it be too forward if I ask to... ummm... kiss your body?"

I raised an eyebrow at such a request, but I couldn't even refuse. "Ummm... Ok..."

Squealing in joy, Rose quickly took off my shirt and gazed at my body. The other two gasped in shock after seeing such a chiseled figure. Daisy asked out of curiosity if I work out, and I nodded with another raise of an eyebrow. While she and Lilly planted kisses around my chest, the pale yellow mare took matters into her own hands by planting a kiss on my lips. Out of nowhere, several animals came from their posts to watch us after hearing moaning sounds.

"Your...so big, and...black..., and beautiful." Daisy said between kisses.

"Your skin is so chocolate... it makes me wanna eat you up." Rose giggled. I couldn't help but follow suit, since she had to make up such a random pickup line. It was then we all heard the roosters crow, signifying that class I about to begin. As a result, the whole makeout had to cut short. Rose, Lilly, and Daisy had to quickly go back to their original posts. I had to stand somewhere, but without a shirt, which made me cry in thought.

"Hey. Where's my shirt? Who had my shirt?" I cried, looking for it. The three flower mares giggled, which didn't even help me at all. Suddenly, I saw a brown bear crawling out of the bushes with my clothing hanging its mouth, and on top of it a white rabbit. It wasn't long before I heard a voice.

"Sorry I'm late, everybody. Hope you can forgive me."

It was indeed the same buttercream yellow Pegasus mare Twilight told me about, wearing a white baby doll shirt , a lime green knife-pleated skirt and light green knee-high boots. She took a look at the bear with my shirt in its mouth before approaching it.

"Harry," she scolded. "What did I tell you about grabbing somebody's belongings and not reporting it to me?"

Fluttershy closed her eyes before staring angrily at the bear, scaring it to apologize. Obviously, it was definitely what Twilight mentioned; her stare is as scary as fear itself, even I was trembling at the sight of it; Even Rose, Daisy, and Lilly, along with several other mares witnessed it. I now learned first-hand never to mess around with her at all. Then, she stopped it to sympathize the poor bear.

"I'm sorry that I did this, Harry, but please report it to me next time you see somebody's belongings, ok?" Fluttershy asked. The bear nodded happily before it was given orders to put the shirt to the laundry. I looked in worry, hoping that such a creature perfectly trained should bring it back by the end of class. It wasn't long before she turned to me, but started looking at my chiseled package in awe. I said her name and snapped my fingers in order to get her back to normal. Unfortunately, it didn't work. Instead, she closed her eyes before giving me a set of her fixated eyes. I shook in fear, knowing that it's her stare without a doubt, but then I saw that this kind of stare isn't what the same as what she did to the bear earlier. Instead, it was a different kind of stare, but with lust-filled eyes. She was indeed giving me a tempting stare, making me want to have sex with her in front of her students and animals. However, I started walking backwards and turned my head away from it, trying not to end up in the same situation. It was then the three flower mares came up to Fluttershy and shook her back to normal. They asked if she is out of that trance, and she nodded before asking me the same question. I said yes before receiving an apology from her before hearing her mention that she couldn't control it, much like her original stare.

"Um... maybe we should discuss this after class, if that's alright." she said.

"By all means." I agreed, trying to put all of this aside until the end. Fluttershy breathed in relief before offering me a seat beside Rose.

Daisy sighed of relief as well. "Thank goodness. We didn't want the animals watching this. It would traumatize them for life!"

"Actually," Fluttershy retorted. "All of the animals are mature enough to mate, whether it's mating season or not."

I raised an eyebrow at such a fact, but I didn't have the proof to even give a counter example to it, let alone object. As Fluttershy walked to her post, I stood up to take mine next to Rose, despite having no shirt. I just started to wonder how a bear is going to fix my shirt by the time class ends.

Fluttershy started class with an assignment of tending to exotic plants, which gave me a bad edge for a while. Thankfully, Rose put me up to speed with how different flowers grow at certain times. The butter yellow mare picked up a specific plant and showed it to us before giving us questions about the effects of it and what it contains. Looking back at my science classes, I answered that the plant is less poisonous unless used at the wrong moment, and the same thing goes for its relative plants. Lilly and Daisy softly applauded happily at my solving, and Fluutershy happily smiled before saying correct and continuing on the lecture and discussions. Everyone didn't bother about my being shirtless, which took some of the weight off my shoulders for the time being.

Moments later after class, everyone Fluttershy and I took the animals back to their habitats and left the backyard. At the same time, she told me to stay here for a moment before standing up and leaving for her cottage room. As I sat in the backyard, I saw a sole rose already in bloom. As far as the backyard is concerned, flowers like this made its beauty thrive. But, I would give the credit to a certain mare whose green thumb made it possible. As I took a whiff of the rose, the smell of it was like a hidden fragrance only a few people would know. Although, it tickled my nose a bit, triggering a minuscule sneeze out of me. Luckily I sneezed away from it, because there is no way in such a realm would I get anyone sick and infected. After being tired of sitting around, I stood up and leaned on a large tree behind me and breathed the air for a while, unaware that the outside made my chest sweat a few drops. Then, I put the rose back where it was before leaning back to the tree. It wasn't long before the butter yellow mare came back.

"Umm.. is everything ok? I am still sorry for making you throw your shirt away to Harry." she apologized.

"No," I retorted. "It isn't your fault. It was actually someone else, and I saw the bear with it."

"Oh... Well, your shirt is in the laundry, and it will be dry in a few minutes."

I was relieved of that, and asked where the laundry is, and she gave me directions afterwards. But, she also said to stay here a bit, which she explained now, but not before she laid out a large blanket for us to sit.

"Did you...um... happen to see... um... the way I stare at you?" she nervously asked trying not to stare at my sweat-filled body.

"Well," I replied. "I did, though it was different that what you did to the bear."

"Uh huh." she nodded before walking. "But, you see, I felt that way earlier because I can't control it. I never wanted to do it, but see you like this has, umm... umm..."

"Are you okay?" I asked, seeing her blush deeply than the last time. I was just about to look for an exit to give her some space, but she stopped me and placed a hand on my chest. She then let out a whimper before closing her eyes again like before. Knowing that my doom is spelled, I turned my head elsewhere, looking for an exit. But instead, I started hearing her say something under her breath.

"A man, born under a family of gorillas, roaming the jungle..." she whispers before lifting her head and giving me the same lust-filled stare from earlier. After coming closer to me, she puts her hand on my bulge and rubs it slowly.

"Here's my Challenge," Fluttershy announced, getting it off her chest while staring. "My Horny Stare is impossible to control, and now that we're alone here, I want you, Mojo, to be my Tarzan, and I wanna be your Jane. Do you accept...if that's alright with you...?"

Knowing that this is part of the Harem Challenge Twilight mentioned, I accepted in a polite tone and awaited her conditions. From what she is implying, this seems to be a fantasy role-playing challenge.

"Your objective," she paused before continuing. "is to please me as I please you. If you can give me an orgasm, my stare will cease."

"Ok." I followed.

"So," Fluttershy said seductively before going to character. "Have your way with me. Make me your satisfaction. Mesh me with your color, for my butter-cream body yearns for you, my dark-skinned lover."

And with that, the clouds turned dark, triggering a light rainstorm. Of course, the tree is considered our only shelter, and the blanket is under our feet. After we looked up, we stared at each other's eyes. Her lust-filled stare, still in effect, enabled me to make her first move. I planted my lips against hers while she does the same with passion. Engaging herself in such an erotic moment, she started taking my pants and boxers off leaving me bare and exposed for her animal kingdom to witness. She then kept her lips locked with mine before pressing her body against mine, awaiting for me to touch her. I placed my hands around her while follows suit, incapable of letting me go. as she felt my already hardened member underneath her skirt, she gasped in arousal. She then starts adding her tongue into my mouth as I gave her unconditional permission to do so. Once I adding my tongue to hers, we rolled them around each other's mouths for a while, exchanging a slight amount of saliva. After that, she started sucking my tongue. After sucking it for a while, she let go of it and placed her hand on my steel-hard member and stroke it in a moderate pace. In the process, she put her tongue on a corner of her upper lip, making a lewd and sexual face to me. Wondering what do next, I kept my gaze to her as I put my free hand under her skirt and rubbed her panties in a soft motion. She let out a cute squeak as she felt my finger giving her the pleasure she had never expected. Moaning in delight, she stopped stroking me in order to strip off her panties. She then takes off her skirt, giving my fingers more leeway to move around. After pleasuring her marehood for a few minutes, Fluttershy stops me and gets down on her knees to put my member in her mouth. As soon as she rolls her tongue around the tip, I shook in arousal, getting a jolt of desire in my veins. I looked down on her sucking her way through my shaft and back up to the tip again. It wasn't long before she quickened her pace, trying to make me climax at an early start. Luckily, it didn't reach to me yet, so she can keep going without a problem. I saw as she pulled back and stood up before leaning her back on the tree and spreading her marehood wide.

"Lick me." Fluttershy whispered. I came closer to it as she told me to before placing my tongue inside her opening. Jolts of arousal buzzed through her body, making her moan a little louder. Her instincts of pleasure kick in as she pressed my head closer to it, ordering me to go deeper in. She quickly takes off her shirt, letting her luscious breasts breathe freely. After that, she lifts my head up and tells me to work her tongue up to her breasts. She gasped in delight and bit her lip at the sight of me rolling my tongue around her nipples. The pleasured mare couldn't stand waiting a minute longer for it, so she begged me to give it to her. She reached for my member, giving it a few strokes of encouragement. Then, she lifted me up by the head and gave me another kiss before permitting me to enter her glistening wetness.

"I'm yours, lover." she said softly.

"Ready?" I asked. She nodded before wrapping her arms around my neck. After lifting one of her legs up, I pushed my hardness to her slowly, inch by inch. Fluttershy gasped and squealed with every inch of me inserted into her. After that, it was fully inside and lightly touching her walls. As a result, she sighed in delight before holding me tight. It wasn't long before the rain started pouring hard. As every raindrop hit the tree, tiny droplets of water descended to the shade of the tree, falling down on our skins. Regardless, I thrusted inside the butter cream mare gently and in a slow pace, hoping that it didn't hurt her. Of course, she doesn't even care about that. All that mattered is that she wants a thrill of neverending sex with a dark-skinned stallion, even though she will possibly give me a grade.

As I thrusted my member into her marehood, she lets out squeak after squeak in bliss. The pleasure of it sends her on cloud nine, and manages to take me with her. It was then she stopped me from thrusting and pushed my member out before I put her leg back down. Then, she took my hand and led me down to sit with her on the blanket. However, I watched as she got on all fours, exposing herself to me with a lewd look on her face.

"Put it anywhere you want, lover." she gently whispered. I got on my knees near her and palmed my hands on her ass. She bit her lip in anticipation as I started to inject my manhood deep inside her wetness again. Screaming in joy, she looked back as I put my hands on her hips. She then spread her ass cheeks wide, having no care about what she is doing. As I quickened my pace, she shouts yes with every thrust before moaning in the same pitch she screamed. Her sounds of moaning felt cute for me to bear, but not too cute for me to cause a heart attack.

Once Fluttershy stopped my thrusting, she pulled out of me and turned around to face me. She then laid me down on my back before straddling on top of me. Then she turned around again to sit herself on me before putting my member inside her marehood again.

"Mmmmm, let me please you again, if you're okay with that..." she said. I nodded and said okay without question before watching her bounce on my member.

"Yes! Make me feel good, jungle King!" she exclaimed in pleasure. As she finds her rhythm, I groaned, sounding like a gorilla. However, those groans of light pain turned into pleasure as her pace speeds up. Fluttershy lifted her head, making her self feel good. But, I felt she would need some my help with that. So, I grabbed her hips and thrusted upwards into her in a moderate. We started working together by taking control when one of is tired of moving. After that, we stopped moving altogether. Of course, Fluttershy held my body tight and rolled once, putting me on top.

"Now, I want you to see me this way, so drill me and never hold back." the butter yellow mare instructed as she spread her thighs wide. I got on top of her in a gentle way before softly drilling her marehood. The dampness of the rain made our bodies soaked with sweat, and high never mattered to us at all. I continued giving her pleasure while she takes it without regret. In fact, she asked me to do it harder and faster as I can, and I did just that. Several thrusts later, we were on the edge of release, and I alerted her that my limit is reached. Fluttershy was indeed on the verge of release too, and said that we should climax together. I agreed before thrusting into the mare several more times. After three last hits, Fluttershy and I screamed in ecstasy as our fluids release head on, clashing at each other. At the same time, thunder and lightning struck, echoing the backyard. Letting the moment sink in, we held each other tight and kissed with passion. After engaging ourselves in a beautiful tongue connection, we looked into each other's eyes.

"...My...goodness, it...was...different...than...I...imagined..." she said between breaths. "It was...magical."

"Magical?" I repeated. We got up before grabbing our dampened clothes and running to an animal shelter. It was a thrilling experience running around naked in the backyard, which felt like something from a soft core erotica movie. Once we went inside, we found ourselves surrounded by animals, gazing at our nakedness.

"Don't worry about them. They're nice." Fluttershy uttered. I was scared at first glance, but they showed some intelligence. Of course, their glaring at us would make them become twice as horny as us.

Aside of that, Fluttershy put all of our wet clothes into the laundry washer. She said that she'll take care of it.

"In the meantime, let's make love again. If that's ok..." she asked, turning her head in shyness. I shrugged and said why not before seeing her jump at me and wrap her arms around me. As I grabbed and held her tight, we kissed passionately once more and went wild like animals in heat- no pun intended.

A wash and dry's worth of lovemaking later, we got out clothes back on and headed out of the shelter. Thankfully, the sky was cleared, so we had no problem with making some arrangements in her backyard. Then, she called my name, asking me to come with her inside the same tree we had sex in.

"I wanted to talk about your grade, love- I mean, Mr. Kitsune."Fluttershy said, accidentally slipping out her affectionate tone to me. It seemed embarrassing at first, but I realize that someone like her doesn't deserve to be broken. In fact, she deserves to be treated like a queen, especially after an unforgettable fling.

"You've really showed your kindness to me, and your performance is absolutely swell. I've never experienced a thrill like that before, and it was even better than I expected. Ale also, you made an outstanding impression in my class. So... I was gonna give you a passing grade, but for someone who has ever made love to me and passed my challenge, you deserve a better reward."

Fluttershy walked closer to me before giving me a kiss on the cheek. After feeling jolts all over my body, I feel vibrations creeping through the insides of my arms. The shaking quickens and I came close to paralysis, not moving an inch. Then, the palms of my hands gave a bright light, letting out a neon pink color. It swirled around, forming a picture of a butterfly. The butter cream mare was surprised at the sight of how it got there, but she looked closer to it.

"It's my sign of kindness-my butterfly." she spoke in awe. "It's also a way of saying thank you."

"No need to thank me. I replied. "I have never seen everything magical until now. You really are the best. And, thanks for my grade."

"You're welcome." Fluttershy smiled. We gave each other a hug before saying our goodbyes. I took one look at my palm and saw the neon butterfly flapping its wings before disappearing. As far as emotions go, she has melted my mind with how she kissed me, and has impressed me with what other things she had done. Not to mention the fact that her animals were not as ferocious as people would think. Her backyard is indeed more than a jungle, and seeing her as a caretaker probably crossed my mind for a while. However, a mare with an erotic fantasy is a wonder worth sinking into. Believe me, I would give anything to sink myself into her stare, not the angry one that scared me to unconsciousness.

"The moment I saw Mojo, I thought that he had the same strength as Harry the Bear. But, his skin....it felt like something related to an animal. It was beautiful, and it showed a sign of him I have never seen before. Once I saw him with his shirt off, it was just like one of the books I've read. I fell in love with it...and I couldn't control myself. I had to give myself to him now, but I couldn't do it. It was then I gave him that challenge. We kissed and made love in the rain, and we climaxed to the sound of thunder and lightning. I wasn't even scared because he made me face all my fears. He was perfect in almost every way, so I had to please him. He loved it, and he loved me. I can see it in his eyes. It was the best time I have ever had with someone as strong, kind, and sexy... I wish that we can do it all over again... Me and him, making love by my cottage, watched by my animal friends... It would be the most perfect thrill I can ever experience..."

Who's That Mare? (Psychology 1)

Another day, another mare in heat, I would always say. But at times like this, it's something I wanna dodge out of the way, if i'm lucky enough. Luckily, I can always depend on the friends I made along the way. Speaking of friends, I wonder if Periwinkle Squeaks is doing with her little investigation. It was then I heard a flurry of knocks at the door. I opened my eyes and got out of bed, stretching lightly before approaching the door. As soon as I opened it, I saw the periwinkle mare in front of me, looking suspicious.

"Squeaks?" I said, wondering what she is doing here.

"I-I-I need to talk to you. It's about that day we entered Mrs. de los Ángeles' room." she uttered.

"Um...ok. What is it?" I asked.

Before she could respond, I told her to hold on a second because I have to bathe before walking out of my dorm. Periwinkle nodded before coming inside. As I went inside my bathroom, I striped my boxers off before getting inside the shower. After turning on the water and soaking myself in fruit-scented soap suds, I asked the periwinkle mare what happened, who is standing on the outside of the bathroom waiting for me to get out.

"Before you got out of the room after our...um... y'know, I regained my senses and looked up, seeing a hooded figure. I wondered if it was indeed Mrs. de los Ángeles, but her voice is somehow different as well as her size."

"So, this Fragancia character wore a hood?" I asked.

"That's the problem." Periwinkle continued. "I'm sure whether it's her or another mare. I saw her years before you came to this school, and I can recognize her size and voice. The hooded figure, on the other hand, looked different in size, probably about 2 inches smaller than her."

"So it might be her twin sister or something." I guessed.

"Not exactly. "she retorted as I finished my shower and put on my clothes. "The only twins I came across are Flitter and Cloudchaser, and even they don't fit in the situation."

I walked out of the bathroom and grabbed my bag before seeing Periwinkle on the wall. "Maybe Fragrancia and that hooded figure are related in some way. Could that be it?"

"Possibly. They seem to do similar hand gestures." she replied. It wasn't long before we started making our way out of the dorm building.

As Periwinkle and I entered the cafeteria, we made our way to the line in order to grab our food. But, before we set up our trays, my tray suddenly ascended upward above my head before landing on the belt. We looked at the tray before turning our heads to a sound of giggling and high-fiving. We then saw two mares walking towards us with sways in their hips: both of them were unicorns. Of course, I remember the pony's glowing leotard and thigh-high heels. After bumping Periwinkle aside, the two mares dug their hands inside my jeans and rubbed it, giving me a bulge.

"Whenever your done babysitting your little pet, expect a little magic trick from yours truly." the glowing glass mare smirked.

"Glass?" I said, feeling her tongue on the side of my neck. As a result, sparks lit through my body, giving me slight arousal. As for the other mare, she got her hand out of my pants before using her magic to lift my tray. She then orders the cafeteria mares to order specific parts of breakfast for me, which I didn't mind for one time. Honestly, I prefer to get stuff myself, or I would end up old or fat. However, those two mares would seem to think otherwise.

"That's my friend, Dirty South. She can cater to a man just to get her wet, but I wouldn't tell her that." She giggled.

That unicorn Glass told me about has orchid skin, black hair with pink lines, and wears hoop earrings, short baby doll tops, high heels, and tye-dye booty shorts. She is obviously known as the textbook definition of what earth people call a "hoochie mama", or in this world, a "buck-wild mare". She sometimes makes her own rules in class, starts fights with anyone who pisses her off (kinda like Paddle City, but opposite.), and she loves booty shaking, or as my people on Earth call it, "Twerking", on special occasions.

As Dirty South came back with a basket of fruit, she lifted my shirt up and ran her tongue down my body, giving almost every mare a show. It was until Glass stopped her and got her back to her seat.

"That was just a little taste, stud. And trust me, you'll enjoy it better than I do." she giggled before teleporting back to her seat. Once that little lap dance was over and gotten the fruit basket I was given, I set it to my seat before looking for Periwinkle, who finally got her breakfast.

"Are you ok?" I asked out of sympathy.

"Just who are these tramps coming after you like that?" she exclaimed. I shrugged it off before getting us back to the subject on her investigation.

Moments after breakfast was over, Periwinkle and I left the cafeteria, suggesting that we leave quickly before someone ignites another escapade. She then came up with an idea that I should enter her psychology class.

"Maybe Gold Blade should be able to help us." Periwinkle suggested.

"Gold Blade?" I repeated. She nodded before mentioning that Gold Blade is a psychology expert, and she has made various theories regarding mental illness. She also states that she can even see emotions just by watching a mare stand or sit. This made my eyes widened with curiosity, but I decided to take precautions.

As we went approached the classroom, we saw a unicorn mare with gold skin, yellow hair with a black stripe, and wearing a blackberry jumpsuit with stiletto heels. She was writing grades on students' papers and looking through her computer before crossing her legs. It was then she heard us come in, but not before fixing her glasses.

"Pressured, aghast, yet recovering. You seem troubled, Ms. Squeaks." the gold mare hypothesized. Squeaks turned in surprise after having heard that statement. It wasn't long before the professor turned to me and smirked.

"Large, round, hard, and full of steel." she said boldly. "How tall are you? What's your kill count, huh? Do you prefer furry or shaven?"

I blushed a deep shade of red after hearing into such questions from an experienced mare. Periwinkle did the same, trying not to think back on her banging me a day ago. It was then the gold mare laughed at our reaction.

"Oops. Sorry, slip of the tongue." she apologized. I'll keep it a secret if you want me to."

We raised our eyebrows in bewilderment before shaking our heads back to reality. The professor then introduced herself as Gold Blade. A virtuoso on psychology for years before her recruitment to the school, and has been studying it for more than a century. Periwinkle and I started taking our seats just as other students came by. Some of them looked familiar to me, but I didn't want to bother looking. Once every mare sat on their seats, Gold Blade stood up and gave their worksheets with grades on top of them. Some of the mares showed faces of disappointment, while others clenched their fists with happiness. She announced Periwinkle's name before using her magic to write an assignment on the board.

"Since you already have a passing grade on the recent assignment, Ms. Squeaks, it would probably be best to bring our new student up to speed with what we reviewed."

She then announced to the class th next assignment before approaching toward us. "Now for you next assignment, we will be continuing actions and reactions with advanced signals. But, I'll also be adding a little twist to it, which will test your overall skill on focus."

Gold Blade then touched me and Periwinkle by the shoulders before continuing to speak about the task. She mentioned that the two students she touched are the ones they don't know in order to ensure their attributes doesn't distract them during class because we are in the safe zone. If they complete the assignment without showing any signs of distraction toward Periwinkle and I, they would get extra credit beside the task grade. Once she started looking at the board, she used her horn to surround us in a quiet bubble and write a small number of reference notes before she began to lecture. The class started listening and took notes while Periwinkle and I shared a textbook. We then whispered about our pursuing Fragrancia's look-a-like, which plagued our minds for a while.

"I think that hooded figure stole Fragrancia's name to set us up." I guessed.

"Why would anyone ever intend to steal her name?" Periwinkle asked.

"To probably make us think it's her." I replied. "But until I can stake that claim, do you know any other information about her that might say otherwise?"

Before I can expect a response from Periwinkle, she looked back, checking if any of the mares did any signal. None of them budged out of focus as expected.

She then turned to me before looking at the textbook. "Fragrancia mentioned something about having a sister, which matched your opinion..."

"Oh." I blinked. "So, that figure must be related to her."

Suddenly, the bubble disappeared and the bell rung. After the class left the room, we stood up and approached the professor.

"One question." Periwinkle asked before given permission by Gold Blade. "Do you know any terms related to sisterhood?"

"Hmmm..." the professor thought. "Not that I know of, but there are some terms that relate to family-like relations. Best friends can be sisters, despite their differences, sometimes more than sisters if in a deeper relationship."

"So that figure could probably be a long-time friend to Fragrancia." Periwinkle said.

"One problem," I replied. "Who knows Fragancia longer than anyone else?" Any mare could befriend someone like her, but if we can find a mare who can do several similar things as Fragancia herself, she may resemble a close relation, let alone a sisterly one."

Before Periwinkle and I can exit the classroom, Gold called my name before affirming that she wants to ask me something. It would hurt for the smart mare to leave me here, but all of these theories would be worth looking into. Buzzed with opportunity, she left the classroom. But then again, I felt that she won't be able to survive, and she could be insulted, or worse, hurt.

"She could be hurt out there." I said in slight worry.

"Don't worry. Gold Blade promised. "She'll be ok, I guarantee it. But for you, there is an assignment I'm initiating for my students, and I feel that a stallion like the yourself is perfect for the job."

"What do you mean?" I replied.

"You'll be fine. Trust me." she smiled. I wouldn't want to trust anyone who said that. However, she guaranteed safety for Periwinkle, whatever that may be. Buried in thought, I left the classroom. Before I can wonder what the assignment is, I heard a loud scream. I turned around before running to the sound, only to find the smart mare being held up in an aura by a mysterious mare wearing a hooded cloak.

"Hey! Let go of her!" I shouted.

"So, you're that famous human..." the hooded mare smirked. She then put Periwinkle down gently to the ground before slowly approaching me.

"You look astonishing...for a bedroom animal..." she uttered with a lustful purr.

"Who are you, and what do you want with Periwinkle?" I interrogated.

The hooded mare giggled deviously. "Your friend has a nosy muzzle, trying to get a bit of dirt, and I'll bet you are too. However, I'll give you the benefit of the doubt. So, here's what I want from a pair of unlikely sneaky sleuths: I'll let you free and we can all keep it quiet..."

"Ok." I agreed before saying let's go to Periwinkle, only to be stopped by the hooded mare.

"....If...I can suck your black cock. Take it out."

Having no choice in the matter, I quickly pulled down my pants and boxers and revealed my member in front of her. She licked her lips and purred at the sight. It wasn't long before I heard some sounds of shock and awe at what they saw. To make matters more weird, it was today's psychology class mares. The hooded mare giggled before suggesting that they can watch.

"Y'know, whatever your name is, you should've changed it to something better. How about Black Fox? Seem...fitting." She said, adding an orgasmic groan to her voice. At first, I would want to be called anything other than my original name, but that mare seems to be demanding for the most part.

"I have a...name, you know." I retorted.

"Tell it to my mouth, Black Fox." she argued before stroking my member to full hardness. "I have a thing for dark cocks, and I finally got my hands on it..."

Now, every mare from class, including Periwinkle, has come to witness my peril of getting a blowjob from a mysterious mare, who calls me by another name, which only bothered me a bit.

"Now that you got their attention..." she purred before putting my member inside her mouth. Adding movement, she tilts her head slightly from side to side every time she goes forward. I lightly inhaled and exhaled in arousal, feeling her tongue coil around the shaft. Once it's lubricated in her saliva, she starts to quicken her pace. Every mare surrounding us either blushed deeply or hit their lips in sight of such an act. One of them eyed the mysterious mare and thought to herself before walking out. The hooded mare continued sucking my member until I hit a verge of release. It was then she told me she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it slowly.

"You really were amazing back at that garden. My mentor would've joined you and your little friend." she uttered. She then took hold of her cloak before opening it wide, showing her nakedness out of nowhere. At the same time, a load of semen splattered all over her chest, string by string. Slightly turning her head with a lewd face, she gasped in surprise before sighing in delight. All of the mares followed suit in shock and awe, except for Periwinkle, who escaped to her dorm room.

"My name is Hidden Flasher- former apprentice of Fragrancia de los Ángeles." she said. She then rubs my semen all over her nude body in a teasing and lustful way. After tasting it, she stood upright and covered herself back.

"Now that we know each other, hopefully I'll see you back at that garden. I would love to get my hands on you again..." she teased before walking out. Right now, I looked around and saw a huge slew of horny mares coming after me, and not a Periwinkle in sight. Unfortunately, the bell rung, and everybody had to walk back to class. Of course, I am safe...at least for the time being.

"Place your hands below my waist.... Now watch as I move my ass all over your big dick... Push it, baby! Push it!...

Does She Think With Her Body? (Psychology 2)

"This is Squeaker to Porn Star. Come in, Porn Star..." a voice rang from my cellphone. I keep forgetting that I had it, but it was then I saw it glowing. I probably put it on silent during classes, so I didn't pay any attention to any calls until now.

"Porn Star, do you copy? Please respond." the voice called again. After waking up from my slumber, I picked up the glowing phone and answered.

"Who is this?" I said, expecting someone I know.

"It's Periwinkle. Did you see who the figure was?" the smart mare asked.

"Yeah." I replied. "It was a flasher."

Periwinkle was flabbergasted. "A flasher?"

"And another thing..." I added. "Why did you call me Porn Star?"

Periwinkle blushed, trying to come with a reason. "I had to use equivalent code names so that I don't risk being in peril. Long story short, I saw you after you rescued me and... well..."

I didn't want to start an argument about being called that. However, I realized that a fling led me to react in the first place. In fact, all that daily sex from different mares made me feel a bit stronger. But then again, it's a mere coincidence.

"In case you're wondering, I was given a privilege to skip a few classes by a few teachers at the risk of being in peril by other mares. So, I won't be able to make to class for a while. Just wanted you to know..."

It sucks for me to go to class without my best partner, but seeing her in peril would cause trouble by the pound. Besides, I can tell by the way she carries herself from time to time, and hopefully she can help me along the way somehow. Aside of that, I started getting bathing and getting dressed before heading to class. As soon as I stopped to Gold Blade's classroom door, I started looking for the professor somewhere inside. Unfortunately, someone beat me to it.

"Hey. You're familiar with this classroom?" a mare asked. I turned around, and saw a green mare with blue and yellow hair.

I nodded before introducing my name to her. "Probably. I'm Mojo Kitsune."

"Mojo? Hey, you must be that stallion my friend Breezy must have told me about." she uttered. I was surprised that someone told a rumor about me.

"Oh. Really?" I replied before she nodded.

"I'm Smooth Moves. I just got here from auditioning for the cheerleader squad."

"Hope you fit in the team." I encouraged. She thanked me before hearing the classroom door open. As Smooth and I entered, she turned to the professor and turned in her homework paper while I sat on my seat. Then, out of sheer curiosity, I took a peek at her outfit. She had a white baby doll shirt, short bright blue booty shorts, and red sneakers. Even though her clothes fit okay, the shorts slightly change its form to a bikini bottom, showing a little bit of butt skin. For a trainee cheerleader, she does have some meat on her bones, and I feel that a cheerleading squad should enroll some mares like her.

"Mr. Kitsune!" Gold Blade called. After hearing my name called, I snapped out of my trance before looking around, hoping that no one saw my reaction. Unfortunately, some of the mares did after walking to the classroom. Thankfully, she made sure I was okay before starting class soon as everyone was present. All were indeed present, except for Periwinkle, who is probably doing some freelance spy work right about now.

As Gold lectured on the progress of everyone's work and another chapter of psychology, I try to get the image of Smooth's figure out of my head. Unfortunately, I was unable to resist such a sight. I even tried to think about Periwinkle's absence as well as her doing freelance surveillance, but even that doesn't work. A cheerleader mare's body like her is impossible to resist, and I am probably the only victim that fell under its spell, if not the first. And, I wouldn't be surprised if her cheerleading expertise made her a go-go dancer, or something of the sort.

Once the bell rung, Gold Blade announced that class is over and everybody started walking out, making me the last to leave. It wasn't long before I headed for the bathroom. As I went inside, I turned on the water from the sink before splashing some on my face. After shaking my head, I turned the water off and started looking for a towel. Luckily, I saw one hanging on a rack and picked it up. After drying my face with it, I paused and took a short whiff. The aroma of fresh peaches from the towel tingled my nose and triggered a light sneeze out of me. I'm a matter of minutes, I put the towel back down before exiting the bathroom, but it was too late. The same curvaceous mare from class came in and saw me.

"Sorry about that. I needed some water to cool off." I excused myself, only to be pulled by Smooth.

"I know somewhere we can cool off." she said before grabbing my hand leading me out of the bathroom.

Moments after running to the athlete hall, we made our way inside and found a door to what looked like a fitness studio. As we got in, I looked around the place in astonishment, surrounded by stretching rugs, poles, muscle balls, and even mini-weights in different colors. Of course, a studio couldn't come complete without a full-wall mirror. As for Smooth, she started looking at her phone before plugging it into a modernized stereo system. I started looking for a chair to sit and relax, which gave Smooth a little room to stretch her limbs. It was then I saw behind me and realized that I sat behind a speaker that outmatched my height, which felt a little dangerous. However, I heard the sound of a string of particular melodic tunes of what happened to be one of my most favorite songs from back home. It was an ambient and chill song with a slow head-bopping on-hundred beats-per-minute tempo. It led me in so much awe hearing that song in high-definition quality.

"I love this track!" I exclaimed after hearing her giggle at my reaction.

"I know, right? It's out of the mainstream, and it's perfect for smooth dancing and light exercises." she stated before sitting next to me on the back of the speaker. Suddenly, the sounds and chords of the track released streams of cool air. It blew in the back of our necks and skins, making us with in relief and stopping the heat from our bodies.

"I'm waiting for Breezy so we can train some moves together." Smooth uttered.

"That's cool." I replied.

Suddenly, the door opened, and in came a familiar face-it was the turquoise Pegasus mare from Physiology Class. The only difference is that she wore a pink skirt and a short shirt, which is short enough to show more than her belly button. I keep thinking to myself what kinds of outfits is any mare in the whole school, let alone Smooth and Motion, are they even wearing, but it's strictly beyond me to question.

"Smooth? Mojo?" she said in surprise.

"Breezy?" Smooth replied before she and I got up. She happily hugged Breeze before giving each other a cheek kiss.

"Wait, you guys know each other?" Smooth asked.

"Yeah. We had lunch days ago." Breeze replied before approaching me. "I didn't know you came here, but I'm glad you did.

"I did?" I asked in bewilderment. Breeze nodded before mentioning that she and Smooth were about to do some dance routines, and asked if I wanted to join in. I politely declined the offer and let them do their thing while I sat back down behind the speaker. They said that its ok before stretching their limbs in front of the mirror. After that, they whispered to each other.

"So what's up with you and him?" Breeze asked. I was too focused on being cool by the air of the speakers and the music to even listen on their conversation.

"He was just looking for somewhere to cool off, so we came here." said Smooth.

"Well," Breeze added. "Since he's here, why don't we ask him to dance with us, huh?"

" I don't know." Smooth retorted. "I don't think he's that good a dancer."

"Trust me." Breeze winked. "He's gotten a little taste of the way I dance; He never gets enough of it. I say we make him work for it."

"So, you wanna have a little dance contest, huh?" Smooth challenged.

"Oh yeah." Breeze stylishly answered. "It is SO on!"

They giggled before approaching me and lifting me up off the floor.

"Hey. What's going on?" I asked.

"Breezy said you danced with her the other day. Is that true?" Smooth interrogated with a smirk.

"Seems that way." I answered shyly. It was then Breeze put her arm around my shoulder and smiled cleverly.

"You only had a taste of how I dance." she winked. "And judging from the way you saw me, I know you want a little more."

The green earth mare and the turquoise Pegasus checked my phone for music to play while I stretched my limbs for a bit. Declining such an offer would be an embarrassment, so I don't have much of a choice. After all, I have a feeling that Breeze would pick up where we left off several days ago. As for Smooth, she would give me more than just an eyeful, but would tease and titillate me in the end. I had a feeling she saw me staring at her body, but that would give Breeze a bit of envy. As soon as the mares found a song on my phone, they plugged it in to the stereo before walking back to the middle of the studio floor. Before I can get the urge to blush in nervousness, a hip-moving one-eleven beats-per-minute reggae dancehall beat started playing, along with a few effects. It felt so similar to the music back on earth. Of course, it took a load off my shoulders, but the two mares would seem to the think otherwise.

I watched as the two mares started moving their hips lightly to the beat before following suit in my own way. I bobbed my head to the music and moved my limbs loosely. Then, I moved my feet slightly as well as my body before watching Smooth and Breeze dance to the rhythm. Suddenly, Smooth decided to move to the middle of the floor and show her moves. She did some modern hip-hop steps followed by some hip sways. I couldn't help but glance at how she moved her hips to the sounds of the reggae song, realizing that she is no slouch.

It was now Breeze's turn to show off. She started off with some sultry still poses, followed by a seven-veil twirl, and moving her chest up and down with no hands. After that, she finished off with a back-turn pose. Her movements are gracious, she felt like an belly dancer by the way she moved her waist. Of course, I've noticed her taking a couple glances at me. And, the way she moved her waist made her skirt bounce a little, making her panties visible for a short moment.

Sure enough, it was my turn to take the stage. I paused a bit before popping my joints and locking to the beat, like an old-school breakdancer. Then, I did a Jamaican dance move, doing boat-rowing gestures while moving my feet, followed by lightly turning one of my feet and striking a pose. As I walked back and returned to casual dancing, the two mares were impressed with my moves. Smooth was stunned in awe by my moves while Breeze smirked in interest. And with that, the contest got a little more intense.

Smooth turn her turn again and started off with some pop-music choreography, followed by a light shimmy and finished off by making a letter "S" with her arms and moving her hips a few times. I felt that she raised up the ante with those dance steps, and her finishing move made a huge mark of representing herself as who she is. At this rate, she could make the cheerleading squad with flying colors.

I took the floor again with utmost confidence and a sly smile. I went with some smooth footwork, doing a classic slide and I moved my hips in a slow motion, and just to poke some fun out of her, I went around Breeze and did a frontward snake move, moving my hips back and forth in front of her. After rolling my arms, I got walked back a few steps. She gasped in surprise, knowing that she can't take this sitting down, despite my performance being out of context.

Breeze started walking back before striking a sexy pose, showing a seductive smile to me. She then did some video-vixen club dancing moves before walking around me, lighting tapping my ass. After approaching closer to me, she rolled her hips around in a circle, almost touching my crotch. She finally walked a few steps back with a shimmy, leaving me wanting more. Smooth was surprised at that performance, and wondered how she could top that. It was then the green mare had an idea.

Breeze and I watched as Smooth changed the music to a club-hopping one-hundred-and-two beats-per-minute electronic beat, filled with sexy sound effects and pulsating synths. She then walked with a sway in her hips, dragging a chair with her and planting it in front of me.

"Ok, what's going on now?" I asked.

"Don't worry, big boy." Smooth answered with a smirk. "This is a little homework assignment for you."

"Homework?" I repeated.

Smooth explained before walking to an empty side of the chair. "Why don't you have a seat and I'll show you?"

As Breeze walked to the other empty side of the chair, she and Smooth gestured their hands, offering me a seat. I gladly took the offer and sat on it, getting a bit comfortable. It was then they walked backwards a few steps before striking a sexy pose. Next, they drew circles with their hips, grinding down and back up again while arching their backs. After rolling their hips and raising their arms in slow motion, they turned around and faced their backs to me in perfect sync.

Smooth felt her body down to her legs, bending forward slightly and stroking one of her ass cheeks before quickly slapping it once. In the process, she lets out a little moan and raised her head over her shoulder, looking back at me. Breeze felt her own body up to her chest and back down to her hips. She then lifted up her skirt slightly up before doing the same as Smooth, stroking her ass and quickly slapping it one time. She also let out a little moan before turning around to face me. Their slaps were in sync as they both gave me slutty looks on their faces.

Smooth turned around and faced me as she and Breeze walked seductively closer to me. Then, the show gets really interesting as they placed their hands on either side of my face and caressed it. Next, Breeze walked to the back of me and wrapped her arms around my neck and lightly licked my earlobe. Meanwhile, Smooth went down and grabbed my hands and placed them on her breasts before jiggling them. After putting my hands back down, she kneeled down and put her hands on my thighs before moving closer to my chest. Then, she licked her upper lip and pressed her chest against my face. Breeze saw the action and did the same, pressing her breasts against my neck. Now, they both rubbed my face between them before pulling back and switching positions.

"In case you haven't noticed, Smoothie here has a nice rack, and she loves getting her titties played with." Breeze smiled seductively.

I stood there and let them continue their show and decided not to take advantage of what Breezy said. Just then, Smooth lifted up my shirt wildly, trying to feel my chest. I gave her the permission and raised my arms upward, letting her discard my shirt. As for Breeze, she took a chance at feeling my chest before getting close to the side of my face.

"Tell me what you want, boy..." she whispered. I was too focused to even say anything as I felt my neck being tasted. To my surprise, it was that cheerleader mare making her move by teasing me. The turquoise mare did the same by putting her foot on the chair, making me open my legs a bit. Then, she moved her hips in a circle before turning her back to me, standing close to me. After that, she bent her knees and put her hands to mine, keeping her back straight. Once she set herself gently close to my crotch, she started moving her hips slowly.

"Breezy's booty is so amazing, she knows how to shake it real good." she winked at me before walking to the side of me. It was then I felt breeze grinding me with her ass back and forth. Just before I can give her a compliment, the action didn't even stop there. Breeze got herself into the beat, grinding in circles in time with the tempo.

"Put your hands below my waist." she pleaded out of nowhere. I did as I was told and got a feel of her pushing her ass on my crotch. It almost felt like giving it to her in a new position-it was just too much to handle. Smooth, on the other hand, gently grabs the back of my head before watching Breeze get into her grinding.

"Hell, Yeah! Make that ass bounce!" Smooth encouraged.

Just as I thought it was over for me, I watched as she turned around and lifted me up from the chair. After pushing it aside, she rubbed her body to me and moved her hips before getting closer. Surprisingly enough, she then pushed me lightly to an empty wall beside the equipment while Smooth followed us and changed the music to a dirty club music playlist. Out of desperation, she put some of the equipment aside. It almost felt like Breeze wanted to finished what she and I started, but that would be a different stage.

"Now, watch as I move my ass all over your big dick!" Breeze uttered desperately. I prepared myself for it, but Smooth turned my head and touched my lips with hers before reaching under her shorts. While she kept her lips pressed to mine, she rubbed herself slowly, letting out several muffled moans. After licking my lips lovingly, she pulled back and breathed, stopping her pleasuring herself.

"You taught her how to twerk?" I asked.

She nodded before we turned our heads to the turquoise going wild, dancing as if she was in a nightclub. Breeze twisted her head from side to side and swayed her hips to the music before raising her arms in the air. After caressing her hair and closing her eyes, she wiggled her hips in a speedily vibrating motion, making her ass jiggle. My mind couldn't help but applause at the performance. In fact, it made me want to throw money at her, if I had some by now.

"Think you can handle it?" she asked before turning the music down to a low volume, giving me and Breeze to sink in the moment.

I nodded before asking why, only to see her grab her stuff. It was then she stopped at the door and looked back at me with a smirk.

"Make her back that ass up for me." she mouthed and bit her lip before exiting the studio.

Now, the action starts as Breeze and I continued bumping and grinding to the music until it switched to another song. As she continued dancing, I went with it and danced with her before gazing at her body. Her skirt went with her wild movements as she rolled her hips to the dirty beat. Then, she turned to me before wrapping herself around me, enabling me to grab her hips. It was absolutely crazy from the way she danced unlike before. Somehow, she went from dancing with the wind outside several days ago to getting freaky to a club song, despite hearing the low volume. But, it occurred to me that she lets the music take control of her body and blend her emotions with it, making her feel the breeze from almost anywhere.

"Tell me..." Breeze said. "Do you like my body? Do you like the way my hips shake?"

It occurred to me that she said the exact same thing from before. I was absolutely shocked that she remembered. Now that I'm alone with her, it was time to finish what we started.

"Oh yeah." I nodded.

Once the music changed to another song, Breeze clapped once in the air to the song before grabbing my hands and placing my hands to her waist. She then pulled me closer to her body as we rocked sexily to the music. She then turned her head to me and bit her lip, giving me lewd looks. After rocking with me, she rolled her waist around my crotch and snapped her fingers to the song, getting herself into it deeply.

"I love watching you dance." I complimented. Breeze gave me a cute giggle before popping her ass on my crotch lightly. Then, she drops it to the ground before rising it up again, making my bulge grow larger. Suddenly, she kneels down and places her hands on her knees before shaking her ass vigorously on me. Every shake made my member go wild, waiting to be free. However, I held on while placing my right hand on her right hip, feeling it move wildly.

"Do you like it like that, baby?" Breeze asked lustfully.

"Hell, Yeah! I love a good ass shake!" I boasted. The kinky turquoise mare licked her upper lip before rising her ass up on me and turning around, grinding frontward towards me. It was then we continued grinding to the beat sexily, grabbing each other's asses closer. I placed both of my hands on her ass, making her moan.

"I always wanted to do this..." she said through her light orgasms. As soon as I began to ask her, Breeze touched my shoulder and pushed me down to my knees. I looked up while running my hands around her body. She turned around with sways in her hips once again before getting on all fours, showing her panties in front of me. After crawling backwards towards my crotch, she shook her ass up and down, twerking it like a professional. Her skirt bounces with her luscious backside's every move, despite her exposed panties still in view. I put my hands on my head in shocked joy at the sight of a mare booty shaking in front of me, making my fetish come true. I watched as she shook it in many directions, not having a care in the world. In fact, she expected me to make a move on her since she is still in the moment.

"Push it, baby! Push it!" Breeze moaned desperately. She continued shaking her ass, grinding it toward my crotch. In the process, she spanked her ass quickly, wanting me to pull out my member. Instead, I started placing my hands underneath her skirt and rubbing her panties once. She let out a soft moan, raising her head in a shock of pleasure. She bends lower with her shoulders to the floor and shakes her beautiful ass again on me again. Taking in the glorious moment, I gave her ass a slow rub before smacking it. She looked back with a lewd face and did the same before pulling her panties up between her crack and trying to reach for my member.

"Do you want this, baby?" she groaned in desperation. I nodded before playing with her shaking ass a little bit. Unfortunately, her shaking made it impossible for me to hold on any longer, so I had to pull my pants down and pull out my throbbing member. As soon as she looks back at me, she licked her upper lip again.

"Oooh, I want your hot dick between my ass, cuz I know you love the way I shake it. I want you to cum all over my ass while I shake it, baby!" Breeze pleaded. Without waiting a single second, I stroked my member as fast as I could against her ass, still twerking speedily. It was then I was just about ready to explode, but I held it on as I watched her roll over and lay on her back with her legs spread. Next, she set her panties to the side to expose her wet marehood and lifted her shirt and bra up to show her round, full C-cup breasts to me.

"Cum all over me! Cum wherever you want, baby!" Breeze squeaked. She sexily moves her body, wanting it all in any which way. Stroke after stroke, I jerked my member to her before feeling my release coming. It wasn't long before I shot thick strands of semen all over her body, included her exposed breasts. Also, I gave some of it to her marehood, which made her satisfied. She lets out a happy sigh and licked it all up. Looking at me happily, she rubs my seed all over her body. At the same time, the music from my phone fully stopped. As far as my fantasies are concerned, she fulfilled it, almost every way I could imagine. As I mentioned before, it was just too much for me to handle. But then again, there are other mares that would do the same, by any means necessary.

"There is a fantasy I have always had in mind... I imagined a stallion giving me pleasure...Will you be my sex partner?...

Author's Note

If I did any last-minute changes, I humbly apologize. I had been busy and stressed with doing time, along with trying to focus on this as soon as possible without having my life being screwed by idiots. Also, it's a little hard for me to come up with titles for chapters at this point, so I might need help with that, if possible. Thanks, and again, I apologize.

A Rendezvous With A Rock Mare (Psychology 3)

Minutes after what happened to be the best private studio party ever, Breeze and I got up, cleaned up the sweat, grabbed our stuff, and went out of the room. Being a gentleman, I offered to walk her back to her dorm room. Something tells me that I would be sleeping with this memory stuck in my mind. However, I still have to keep my studying in check, which wouldn't be a problem. Of course, I would give the credit to the turquoise pegasus for her outstanding performance, and also the green cheerleader for starting such a show.

"I think I just fell in love with you. You were incredible beyond a doubt." I said confidently.

"Really? Awww, that's so sweet!" Breeze smiled before giving me a tight hug. As I hugged back, I looked at the night sky, feeling the air blowing around us. Suddenly, I heard and saw Breeze's wings spread out from her back and flap up and down, carrying us a few feet. I looked slightly down and took a few breathers, trying my best not to scream. Luckily, she held me tight as her wings flap heavily, making us float above ground. It wasn't long before we heard the wind blow around us and.

"You don't need to take me home, Mojo. Instead, we can float there." Breeze sympathized. Then, she lightly pushed me to what would have been wide open space to the ground, but instead, I felt the wind keeping me afloat in a sitting position.

"Don't worry about it. The current's strong enough to hold 12 mares." she stated.

"Wow! You control the wind?" I wondered.

"Almost every pegasus can control weather, let alone wind currents. As I blend in with the atmosphere around me, I gain full control of it." Breeze explained. I was surprised that what I have predicted in my mind was true, especially from the way she danced back at that studio.

"Nice." I complimented. "You've got an exquisite talent that lives up to your name. It really suits you for a reason."

After hearing such words, Breeze approached me with a sultry look in her eyes before sitting on top of me. Despite the fact that we are standing in midair, I sat comfortably, watching as she wrapped her arms around my neck.

"Too bad we won't get a chance to do it naked, but trust me, I can make it worth your while anytime. For now, let's make it last." she whispered in my ear before kissing my lips. Without fail, I kissed back and grabbed her ass cheeks close to me. She cooed in delight at that move before moving her hips front and back, retracing back the action we had. As we got into the intimacy of a dry-humping lap dance, we floated our way to the dorm building.

Moments after parting ways to our rooms, she blew me a kiss while I winked at her. As I opened the door and closed it back, I took off my clothes and threw them to my hamper. After laying down on my bed, I drifted off to sleep, reminiscing on that lap dance I was given. Although, I get the feeling that any mare as good as her would be able to top that. As someone would say, I'll be the judge of that action.

The next morning when the sun rays stroked my skin, I get a message from Periwinkle saying that we are needed at the principal's office immediately. Wondering what the news is, I tried to call back, only to find no response. As far as that is concerned, I had to hurry for it before anything else. As soon as I exited the dorm room, I looked left and right, expecting another mare to have a go at me, but it would seem that the coast is already clear. I walked close to the door, unaware that it opened and a hand snatched me inside in half a minute, less than no time.

"Mojo! I glad I caught ya." she exclaimed, dragging me to the front of the principal's desk.

"What's all this about?" I asked.

Vice Principal Luna approached to me and touched my shoulder. "I apologize for calling you on such short notice, but I personally asked for Ms. Periwinkle Squeaks to bring you here."

Before I could respond what's going on, I witnessed as Principal Celestia's horn aimed at a broken portrait of her and her sister, along with another alicorn. Her aura fixed the portrait and hung it back on the wall. She then turned to me with a concerned look.

"Mr. Kitsune, did you ever encounter someone wearing a hooded cloak?" she asked. I nodded in question, remembering my short escapade with that one mare in the hallway while almost everyone was watching. However, I left that detail aside and told her that the mare was an apprentice of of Fragrancia de los Ángeles, and her name is Hidden Flasher. Celestia put a finger and thumb on her chin after hearing that name, stating that said name looked familiar.

"I remembered when Hidden wore a trench coat. She used to be an excellent art student years before you came in." she said to me.

"Now she calls herself an exhibitionist-expressing her body as a canvas, and saving it for..." Periwinkle paused before looking at me.

Celestia looked at the smart mare before continuing. "Aside of that, Hidden has somehow posed a threat to Periwinkle hours ago due to your relationship with you, Mojo."

"Which is why we called you away from your classes for a while." Luna said to Periwinkle.

"Not a problem." the smart mare said, despite blushing from hearing the word "relationship". She also mentioned that she did some modifications to her room during that time.

"That would be acceptable," Luna continued turning to me. "So, until we can resolve this threat, It would be most fitting that Periwinkle stays in a safe domain. I hope you both will understand, because we try to do whatever we can to attain peace in this college."

"As a matter of fact, I do." I agreed. "And, I thank you for doing this for someone's safety. Also, we'll do everything we can to help you resolve this."

"You're welcome, Mr. Kitsune, and thank you." Celestia thanked before dismissing Periwinkle and I. As we stepped out of the office, we hugged each other, hoping that either of us stayed intact. After wishing each other good luck, we parted ways, holding our hearts in courage.

Watching Periwinkle disappear out of sight gave me melancholy for quite some time, but I had to swallow it whole, knowing that I have to wash away the fear of seeing my friend threatened. As far as being the only male creature is concerned, I have to play the hero card and save my friend's life somehow. Suddenly, I heard a tempting giggle before seeing the same mysterious mare, wearing a dark blue hooded cloak. As soon as she saw me, she smiled deviously.

"Why did you threaten Periwinkle away from existence?" I interrogated. She laughed before walking around me.

"Cut the detective chatter, stud." she huffed. "We may have met each other, but you don't know a thing about me at all. In fact, you won't know anything about me until now."

Hidden lightly put her hand on my chest and pushed me to the wall. She then gazes at my body, biting her lip at the sight.

"Little miss Squeaky shouldn't be any of your concern, anyway." Hidden boasted with a smirk. "What you should be worrying about instead is showing me what a stallion like you is worth. And I feel that you have just the tool to work your way around my canvas."

"Canvas? What canvas?" I repeated. Suddenly, she opened her cloak, revealing her nude body to me with a lick of her upper lip.

"This isn't just any canvas, stud." she added. "This is the new artistic canvas-pure, sweet, luscious flesh, all for you."

Hidden then took my hand and placed it all around her body, letting a slight moan out of her. Her teasing stood my member at attention, making a tent in my pants.

"So, as long as your little friend stays out of sight, my canvas will seek the passion of a perfect artist," she added before grabbing me by my shirt and pulling me close. "And you, Black Fox, are just the stallion to do it. Do we understand each other?"

"Fine. I'll consider it." I accepted, not having much of a choice.

"Can't wait...lover." Hidden smiled before covering herself and walking out. The last thing I would intend to do is have my friend threatened by someone, only to get to me. However, I have to try and get her to set Periwinkle back to her classes. Regardless of Celestia's anonymous assistance in keeping the smart mare safe, Periwinkle is the only mare I can count on in a time of need.

"Periwinkle, if your still alive, please give me a sign..." I prayed before walking back to class.

As I went inside the classroom and sat in my seat, I put my hands on my head in confusion, wondering what to do about this situation. It wasn't long before the bell rung and all of the class mares came in. As they sat in their seats, a Persian bluish grey earth mare with grayish blue violet hair stumbled upon me before tapping my shoulder. I looked up, wondering what she needs from me.

"You seem stressed." the grey mare said, speaking in her monotone voice. She wore a dark blue frock and grey pumps. I lied and told her that I was okay before asking who she is. She introduced herself Maud Pie before extending her hand. I stood up and shook it slowly, only to be lightly pulled closer to her. Then, she kneeled down to my crotch and sniffed it before looking up at me with a blank face.

"Take off your pants." Maud commanded.

"What? Here?" I exclaimed. Unfortunately for me, she nodded. I couldn't understand why would she ask me to do this, especially in front of every mare in the class. I would consider it an embarrassment, but I saw that Maud didn't laugh, snicker, or even smile.

"It's not a setup, in case you're wondering." Maud added. After raising my eyebrow in question, I decided to do the grey mare the favor and pulled down my pants. Maud, still in her blank face, looked closely at my boxers before sniffing them. To her surprise, my member grew to a semi-erect size under them making a tent. After pulling the front of my boxers down, she sniffed my semi-erect member again. I was indeed unaware that some of the mares looked at me and Maud. Some of them blushed, while others licked their lips hungrily.

"Your cock has matched the hardness of topaz." she said before putting my pants back on.

"Topaz?" I repeated.

"It's a type of rock." Maud explained before sitting in a seat next to me. "Topaz is two hardness level behind diamond, which tops all of the hardness labeled rocks. However, it was at its semi-erect state seconds before you took off your pants."

"Wow." I uttered. "You know about rocks' hardness. Impressive."

She nodded before looking at the board and wrote her paper. At the same time, Gold Blade got up from her chair to begin class.

The professor started to lecture on the interrogation lesson, giving examples on how to question someone. I looked at Maud, who didn't show a face of change for it. It felt like she was born with an unreadable mind, thinking that she had no emotions whatsoever. However, it wouldn't seem to be the case. Despite the emotionless tone she carried, she has a knowledge of rocks and stone materials. Plus, she compared my member to a rock, which didn't surprise me at all. Maybe she is a scientist, in search of unobtainable elements known to creature, or human...

"So, Mr. Kitsune," Gold Blade called before announcing an example. "Your final exam will be the hot seat test, where a random student will be manipulating you to answer questions, and your job is to answer little or nothing at all, simplifying that you can fool the creature asking you what she wants to know. It's all a matter of how and what, depending on your next move. Any volunteers?"

"I'll give it a shot." an orange Pegasus raised her hand. After that, Gold called me to sit on the chair she set up in the middle of the room. Then, she called the Pegasus to the center in front of him. It was then the professor walked to me and whisper in my ear.

"Remember: While the mare is questioning you, the trick is to try and question her back by either answering little or nothing." she whispered before announcing to the class. "Now class, you know the difference between interrogation and manipulation. Only interrogate him! You have a minute to do so. Good Luck."

Once Gold made a timer with her magic, she set it to thirty seconds. I looked nervous, wondering what this assignment would come to, but as Gold mentioned, it's only an example, which is not something anyone can poke around with unless otherwise. As Gold started the timer, I took a breather while the orange Pegasus looks at me with a confident smile.

"So Mojo..." she began. "Would you consider me a good girl...or a bad girl?"

Following the rules, I responded irrelevant. the Pegasus raised her eyebrow before looking at the class.

"Seriously, Mojo. Would I be good...or bad? It's just that simple. Good...or bad?"

"Irrelevant." I said bluntly. At the same time, the timer stopped. Gold told the Pegasus good job before telling her to go back to her seat. She also mentioned to the Pegasus that her question looked a little too manipulative, but she recovered it, so she would've kept that out of the line. As I went back to my seat, Maud put her hand to her chin and looked behind her, seeing that several mares were staring at me with lustful smirks. Thankfully, Gold Blade called for their attention before going back to the lesson.

Moments after the bell rung, everybody left class, making me and Maud the last one to leave. Then, she stood up and took my hand before exiting the building and dragging me out somewhere.

"Hey! Slow down!" I shouted. We raced for the dorm building, but our path was blocked by a large rock. Raising one eyebrow, I turned to Maud, who was standing on the right side of it.

"Um... Maud, could you mind telling me what's going on?" I asked out of total confusion.

Maud turned to me and approached before looking both ways, making sure no one is near me or her. "At the risk of putting your friend Periwinkle in danger, I had to make sure Hidden doesn't come close to the building to find her. So, Principal Celestia gave me orders to guard you while she continues her investigation. After you and everyone else walked out of the building this morning, I carried one of my lucky boulders to the entrance."

I was lightly surprised at this uncanny setup, but I had to ask how she knew about it.

Maud began to explain. "I saw her giving you a blowjob in the hallway two days ago."

"What?" I uttered in bewilderment before Maud took my hand, detouring around the rock and entering the building.

"Amongst the other mares that witnessed the escapade, I blended with the crowd, completely camouflage. As I saw Hidden Flasher hold Periwinkle hostage, I saw you running to her scream. It was then she dropped her before approaching to you. While she started sucking your cock, I had to figure out a way to expose her for that threat she made against Periwinkle. That very threat had something to do with seeing you with her. She wanted to push you aside."

"But it was the-" I attempted to retort, only to have my mouth covered by Maud.

"Let's go inside your room. We can't risk being out on the open." she whispered before taking me to my dorm room. She opened the door, and scoped around for anything suspicious. After walking to the bed, she beckoned me to sit next to her and told me to repeat what I said.

"Like I was saying, it was that one room Periwinkle and I were in, and we were set up in that moment." I replied before sitting next to Maud, who laid on her stomach and lifted her head up.

"What moment was that?" she asked.

"I don't know." I retorted before explaining. "It was so much dust, and we were dizzy. After that, we saw statues and flowers...and after that, we got intimate with each other. It was like a fantasy or something..."

"Speaking of fantasies..." Maud touched my back as I looked back at her. "...there is a fantasy I have always had in mind."

"What's that?" I replied.

"I imagined a stallion giving me pleasure...by rubbing me." she uttered, not a blush in her cheeks.

"And how does that help me?" I raised my eyebrow.

"To help you get your mind off of class today." she answered. "Those mares looked at you with lust in their eyes."

"Really?" I replied in wonder. She nodded before saying that she took the time to come up with an idea to get the other mares off my back. Then, it came to her in a matter of minutes. She glared at me without any sudden change of emotion.

"Mojo? Will you be my sex partner?" Maud asked. Blushing heavily at the question, I nodded and said ok. It wasn't long before she grabbed my neck and pulled me to her, engaging me to a passionate kiss on the lips. Our lips locked, not waiting a moment to add a little tongue. After that, we pulled back and stared at each other's eyes. Suddenly, Maud decided to take her take her clothes off before laying on her stomach again. Her body is nothing to judge, especially when she can carry heavy rocks.

"I have a poem about rocks. They're all about rocks. But, I have one in particular. It's about what I dreamt when I was naked. Would you like to hear it?" she asked.

"Sure." I responded in curiosity. Not only she has a knowledge for rocks, but she also has a talent for poetry. I wouldn't be surprised if she had other hidden talents I didn't know about, but I felt poetry didn't suit her tone that well. But then again, I wouldn't have the heart to judge a mare by her color, or in this case, a rock enthusiast by her poetry. In fact, that kind of genre can be expressed in many ways.

"As I recite it, you'll have to try to pleasure me. It's a special kind of poem." Maud instructed. I nodded at the idea, but wondered how she can recite when I seduce her. Then, she pointed at my neck and told me to kiss it. But before I could do it that, she stood up and faced me before pressing her lips against mine again. She wrapped her arms around my neck while I gently touched her hips. Expecting to hear a moan, I stroked her naked body softly all the way up to her upper back. Next, I pulled back before making my move, kissing the collarbone of her neck. At the same time, she started to speak her words.

"Perfect. A stallion. A stallion whose made of steel. Stones. A smooth stone is I. Seduced by a steel stallion. Kissing my neck."

If she managed to recite the poem, it meant that I was doing it right. So, I had to make sure I hit the right spots to make her recite the poem clearly. She still grabbed hold of the back of my neck before pushing me down to her chest. I started kissing her breasts and rolling my tongue around them.

"Kiss me here." she instructed before continuing. "Soft, yet beautiful. Placing your tongue. All around my nipple. Sensitive. Sending chills. Both breasts together. Ripe as fruit. And tasty too."

Looking up to her, I continued to lick her nipples while she caressed my head. Now came the hard part, which working my way to her golden entrance. Slowly and carefully, I kissed her chest all the way down to her belly button.

"A maze. Finding your way through your prize. It's difficult. But the reward is worth it. Work your way down. Deeper...Deeper...Even Deeper..."

As I worked my way to her navel, I licked it around in slow circles. She looks down and continues to caress my head in encouragement, not letting out a laugh or a gasp. I realized that she has no tickle spots, unlike any other mare. Her satisfaction actually reads a different way, just not sending any excessive tells in movements or voices. Instead, she pushes me to her marehood and reaches for my shirt before stripping it off of me.

"Beauty." she recited while I put my tongue inside her marehood. "And brawn. A sexual combination. Beauty, which I am. Strong, as you come, and hard. Just like your cock." Wet, as I am. Soft, warm, wet, is my pussy. Sweet, too."

Maud watched my tongue work and held my head closer to her wetness. From her blank face, she can tell her satisfaction is nearly reached as well as mine. She abruptly pulled my head closer to her before kissing my mouth, tasting her own juices and leaving me with some. She then pushed me lightly to my feet before grabbing my belt buckle and pulling my pants down. In no time at all, my member rose free and stood erect for the rock mare to see. Obviously, it brought me back to class when she examined my hardness beforehand.

"Perfect length." Maud continued before stroking it. "Perfect width. Perfect size. Hard as a boulder. A strong cock. Strong as steel."

The rock mare pulled back the skin and started licking the tip several times before inserting my member in her mouth. She reached halfway toward the shaft and went back and forth. Her pace drove me to the edge, but she kept me still by holding my hand and planting it on her hips, enabling me to caress her smooth skin. She was right-her skin is indeed as smooth as a beautifully carved stone, and not a jagged edge in touch. Jolts of ecstasy ran through my brain as I felt her mouth going deep. Then, she stopped sucking and pulled back before laying me on my back and straddling on top of me.

Maud recited as soon as she aimed my member inside her. "Touch my hips. Grab Hold. Your perfect cock, touching my walls. Place your finger. Deep inside my second hole. Pleasure me. As hard as you can."

I did as she said, grabbing her hips and bouncing her up and down on my member, making her marehood juices lubricate it. Feeling the sensation became too much for me as Maud contemplated at me and put her hands on my chest.

"Impressive." she complimented. "Taut. Sexy. Built. Like marble statues. A sexy statue. Made of marble. which your body is made of."

Maud then stopped to rub her marehood in several circles while I injected my finger inside her asshole, which didn't hurt her one bit. In fact, she showed no sign of pain, but instead a sign of pleasure, awaiting for the climax. After poking her for several times, she got off of me and laid on her stomach and put her hands on her ass cheeks, spreading it as wide as she could.

I stood erect at the sight of blunt action before helping her spread her ass, aiming my member at it. As soon as I went inside her asshole, she put her hands on the bed calmly, relaxing herself and watching me do the work. It was then she recited once again a set of words, giving me permission and encouragement.

"Keep going. Harder. Faster. My ass doesn't hurt. Spread it wide. Penetrate it, hard cock. Gape it. Make a bigger hole. Lick it, and ram it again. Put your finger. Inside my mouth. Make me taste my juice."

I did exactly as she said without question. As for Maud, she looked back at me and spread her right cheek wide, helping me out. Once I pulled out, she shows her gratitude by poking her own hole and tasting it. She spreads her ass wide again, giving me permission to ram her again. Several thrusts later, I alerted to Maud that I am about to explode before stopping and pulling out. She got up and started stroking my member in a rapid pace before reciting yet another set of words, which I believe would drive me to the edge.

"Cum. All over me. White. As snow. Cum Inside. Anywhere you want. Show me. Shower me. With all your cum. With all you have. Out of your cock. Into my mouth. Cum. Cum. Cum."

After hearing her say the last word several times, I roared, letting out strand of my seed inside her mouth. Despite having it spilled all over her body, Maud took every drop of it and swallowed it without fail before standing up to face me. After that, she showed her gratitude again, this time by putting a finger inside her dampened marehood and gave me a taste of it. In the process, she laid me down to the bed and kissed me again, sampling each other's liquids. Several kisses later, we held each other tight under the covers and stared.

"That...was...the whole poem...? I asked between breaths.

She nodded before caressing my head again and reciting one last time, regarding my performance. "Bliss. Ecstasy. Passion. You are the three words. Words that describe perfect sex. Sexual Desire. A Sexy Stallion. Sleep with me. Let's drift away. In sweet memory. Romance. My lover. Lover. Friend. Sex. Three words that describe...Us."

And with that, we drifted to sleep, taking in the blissful moment, just as Maud's poem predicted. Now that I think about it, her poem may be abnormal, but it made a valuable point. Sometimes, it predicted what we did next, and it described how I did beforehand. Not only did it meant that I satisfied her, but it got my mind off of my problems. As far as the sex is concerned, Maud is indeed the best mare to have around when life gets me down for a while. She may be a subpar poet, but she does have a body as smooth as perfectly carved statues, which kind of makes me of something when I look back to it...

"Think you can handle me?...Fuck me anywhere you want, big stud... You're even bigger than my sucky husband..."

Horny Housewife Blues (Psychology-Final Exam)

The next morning, I took a quick bath and put on my clothes before looking back at the rock mare, who happens to be petting a small stone. I smiled without giving a second look, thinking she had a good sleep. It was then she turned her head to me and got up from the bed, wearing one of my shirts. Surprisingly enough, she kissed me on the cheek, thanking me for last night, as if she was a girlfriend of mine.

"I hope you don't mind me borrowing one of your tight shirts. I wanted to use it for a project." she said.

"I don't mind, Maud. I have a tons of them laying around." I replied. I forgot to put some of my dirty clothes in the laundry, but I realized that there aren't any clothes laying around. Suddenly, I saw a note on the floor. As I picked it up, I started reading, unaware that Maud stood beside me and did the same. It said that my clothes were already taken care of and hanging in the "Finished" section. Thankfully, my clothes are okay, but I had to wonder who did the job.

"We should go and get them, before someone mistakenly leaves them a stain." she suggested.

As we walked past Paddle City, we stopped at the laundromat section, which looked absolutely roomy. Washers were laid out on the left side, row after row, while the dryers are placed on the opposite in similar rows. It also consists of three fully packed detergent and play powder dispensers in perfect condition, four vending machines, and a music speaker for any device. As far as this place is concerned, it must take major expenses to keep something like this in shape. It reminded me of those dirty laundromat back in prison. But unlike them, this place is decent and clean, and not a spot of filth in sight, which left me astounded.

Maud pointed at the bags of laundry with my name on it. "This must be your big load."

On the bag was indeed another note, embedded in cherry red kiss marks. Maud picked up and sniffing it before guessing that an anonymous lover of mine left it.

The note reads, "Remember me, cutie? It's Fresh Scent. Paddle City came to your room and handed me your sexy laundry and asked me to do you a favor and wash it for ya. And don't worry, it's dried in Cherry-scented flavor boosters. Hope to get a sniff of you sometime. In fact, stay where you are. I'll be back to pick up my payment from you. *wink*

Maud then checked her watch before mentioning that she has to get to class, and told me that Gold Blade will give you a Final Exam after she is done with giving the students their practice tests in class, so I would have to wait till class is over. After that, she kissed me on the cheek again and walked out. It sucks that I have to wait till class ends, which blows my studying time. So, I decided to stay and check out the place. As I went around the laundromat, I decided to take off my shirt and wash the sweat off of it, hoping that I can past enough time for me to go back. It wasn't long before I heard a knock on the door. As I looked back at it, there stood that beige-skinned earth mare, wearing a red-and-pink striped shirt and pink-spotted micro shorts, which I'd figure are smaller than short shorts.

"Like what you see, cutie?" she smirked. I stood wide-eyed at her attire as well as her voluptuous body. She giggled at my reaction before coming closer to me. It felt like I was watching one of those "cam girls" come to life out of a computer screen.

"I actually didn't get to say tha-" I said before Fresh put her finger between my lips.

"Look," she uttered. "Your laundry was no bother at all, and we haven't met since I smelled you using some my body wash, which is why I wanted to get you alone."

"Well, I am now." I replied. "In case you haven't noticed, I won't be back till the end of class, which starts my final exam."

"Oooh, even better." Fresh purred. "Come on, let's have some fun."

Fresh walked to a chair near a wall on the side of a washer with some sway in her hips before motioning her finger, beckoning me to come to her. As I followed her, I ogled at her voluptuous body, curve after curve. After watching her ass wiggle with every step, my member starts to harden quickly. Regardless, I approached her, having my body pressed against hers. She cooed at the sight of my erection touching her shorts and trying to breathe. I watched as she kneeled down and rubbed her face with my bulge. She then started pulling my pants and boxers down and stroking my member. After that, she started licking the shaft and rolling her tongue around it. Flicking her tongue up and down, she teased my senses before sucking it back and forth several times. Next, she pulls back and strokes it up and down.

"Mmmm, Did I mention that I have always wanted to do this?..." she moaned before pushing me down to the chair. After stripping off her shirt and panties, she reveals her melon-shaped breasts to me and puts my member between them. Then, she goes up and down to stroke, pushing them close together. She does this slowly then quickens her pace and licking the tip. Next, she grabs my member and beats her breasts with it a few times, groaning in pleasure.

"My god, I'm so fuckin' horny right now!" she groaned before getting up and sitting on me, aiming my member at her marehood with her right hand while using her left hand to spread it wide. As soon as the tip goes inside, she moans in bliss with her eyes rolling upwards. Once I grabbed her hips, I bounced her up and down in a slow pace. In the process, her breasts bounce with her, which hypnotized me a little As a result, my own mind started going blurry and moved on its own. Then, I decided to help her by thrusting upward into her wetness. Every thrust made her scream a little squeal out of her mouth. After a few thrusts, she gets off of me and rapidly sucks every inch of my member, tasting her juices thoroughly. The sensation made me roll my eyes backwards, sending me to pure everlasting bliss. But now, it was her turn to take the trip to paradise.

Fresh got up and climbed on top of the counter, spreading her cheeks wide and smacking them a few times. My member went crazily erect and pointed at it. I walked to it and wasted no time getting inside her thoroughly. Then, I thrusted her wildly, giving her every inch of it. Of course, she loved it so much, and couldn't expect an inch less from it. Driving herself into a frenzy, she looks back and grabs my neck before pulling me slightly closer to her face. In the process, I saw her making lewd faces and complimenting my performance as well as call me baby in her mildly high voice behind her screams. Hopefully, nobody was in range of the sounds, because just then, I was ready to give her a load. It wasn't long before she told me to keep drilling her, and she could care less whether she releases first or not. Suddenly, she stopped me before pulling my member out and turning to me. As soon as she opened up, she lets out an erotic cooing sound. At the same time, I released my seed into her anticipating mouth. Fresh swallows it and mildly sucks some more without letting a single drop go to waste.

"Thick, and Creamy-just the way I like it." she sighed in bliss.

She took out a potion before handing it to me and told me to drink it. I did so, taking every ounce of the liquid. To me, it felt like the tasting an energy drink from back home. But then again, the effect was all that counts. Fresh mentioned that it was an endurance potion, and there are other potions that can help with sex, among other things.

"It keeps you from getting groggy. Trust me, a stud like you will need it." she explained.

"Thanks. I owe you one, big time." I replied.

"Oh no, honey." she retorted with a smile before feeling my groin. "We are totally even. You...and your little friend gave me plenty. In fact, the way you fuck me, and probably every other mare, was the best you can ever give."

"Wow. Thanks for that." I blushed after hearing that compliment.

Moments after cleaning ourselves up and gathering our clothes, Fresh and I exited the laundry room and headed out of the dorm building. After saying goodbye, I rushed for my class, which I figured should be over by now due to hours of banging in the laundry room. What I also figured is that I was told to wait till the end of class to go to Gold Blade. Could it be a setup?

As I stopped by the professor's classroom, I opened the door and went in, only to see not a mare in sight. Surprisingly enough, I see the papers graded on the desk, which means that a test was already finished. Suddenly, I heard a whooshing sound and felt something pulling me to a sole chair. As I looked to my left, I saw none other than Gold Blade with a mare walking beside her.

"Ready for your final exam, big boy?" Gold Blade asked before sitting me down to the chair. She walked to the right side of me while the mare stands on the left before winking at me. To my dismay, it was indeed the same orange mare that interrogated me last class. What struck me as odd is that she had miniature hoop earrings, a spotted blouse, a straight short skirt, black nylons, and black stiletto heels.

"Spouse Clopford. Pleasure." she introduced herself before winking at me. Then, some tan rope tied my hands behind the chair by Gold's magic.

"Spouse here happens to be a housewife of a certain stallion, who to her surprise didn't measure up, quite like mine." Gold boasted. I slightly cringed at that statement, wondering if Spouse's husband heard about this. Though, I wouldn't be surprised if she and Gold had those kind of sex conversations, much similar to some single mothers. Then again, I was involved with one or two married mares; one of them who divorced her at the time of the phone call, and the other whose husband left overseas. So apparently, I would predict that almost every professor had husband issues, which would be possible yet insulting.

"Hope you're sitting comfortably," Spouse smirked before standing in front of me. "Because we're about to pick up where we left off."

I remembered her question exactly, but just as I was about to give her an honest opinion, Gold happened to interrupt my train of thought.

"I remembered when she asked if you considered Spouse a good mare, or a bad mare. Well, consider this your final exam. Because I'll be testing you on how you look at her."

I'll admit that a mare like Spouse is more than a looker from the looks of her outfit. In fact, she is pretty much a mare watcher's fantasy, especially in that age. It was then she suddenly turned around and faced her back to me, looking back at me and putting a hand on her hip to tease me. Then, she turned back around to face me again. At the same time, Gold whispered in my ear, giving me a story.

"You see," the professor began. "My husband used to drive an expensive car, which impressed me by a landslide. He seemed to look at me as a trophy wife, as well as a piece of ass. He and I started dating, and everything went smoothly until he claims to have a really big dick. I gasped and smiled, thinking I was like putty in his hands. However, his ego showed no proof-he wasn't as well endowed as he said he was. In fact, he wasn't worth a roll in the hay at all. It was worthless to see someone with such a size, and a waste of time. So, women like us don't expect to be wooed with fabrications. Rather, we expect concrete proof from men that are at least truthful than egotistical in order for them to get us out of our clothes. Insulting, we know, but that's how we are. We used to be what fools call us tramps, or floozies, or my personal favorite, hussies, just because our men don't even fit the bill."

Spouse walked closer to me before sitting on my lap, pushing herself closer to me. "I heard that your cock is pretty big, and mares were soaked just thinking about it."

Blushing heavily with a hard-on, I nervously stuttered until Gold Blade pulled down my zipper. "Proof is in the pudding, Ms. Clopford."

Wasting no time, Spouse quickly pulled down my pants and boxers, revealing my already hardened member for them to witness. This left wide-eyed, while Gold cooed in surprise.

"Oh my god! You're even bigger than my sucky husband!" Gold complimented.

"How in the realm of Equestria can you even be born with that size?!" The orange housewife exclaimed. I told them that I wasn't, since almost every mare I see gave it training, love, and lots of care.

"Now, Spouse gets to show you what he couldn't dare show his husband's little pecker a long time ago." Gold purred before taking her chance at stroking my member. But, before she can touch it, Spouse pressed her lips to mine, giving me a few light sloppy seconds. It wasn't long before she rolled her tongue around me and caressed my face. In the process, she lets out a few moans before pulling out with a sexual huff. She then gave me a lust-filled face and walked a few inches in front of me and turning around, while Gold licks her upper lip in anticipation.

"Now, what do you think of me, stud?" Spouse interrogated before stripping off her suit jacket. She walked closer to me before biting her lip and slowly turning her back on me, while Gold Blade quickly took off my shirt with her magic, leaving me bare naked in front of the two mares. The orange house mare gave me another tease by bending over, caressing her legs all the way up to her thighs, and sliding her panties to the side. Without shame, she reveals her healthy marehood and spreads one of her ass cheeks slightly upward. After that, she stood back upright and turned around to face me again before stripping off her panties. As for the professor, she cooed in my ear and licked it, leaving me chills down my body.

"Seems your little friend likes it too." she purred in satisfaction. I cringed in arousal, trying not to let it out too early. However, Gold started stroking my member slowly while Spouse started to walk closely and squat down before putting her tongue on the tip. Jolts of arousal rolled through my body as I felt her tongue work its way down the shaft. As I looked up, I saw as Gold's blouse was taken off, revealing her melon-shaped breasts. After watching her friend suck most of my member, she looked down at me with her tongue on her upper lip and caressed my face slowly and smoothly while she moves her breasts up and down. Of course, I was hypnotized by the professor's beautiful rack jiggling and couldn't wait to get one little taste.

"What are you waiting for, big boy? Come and have a little suckle. " Gold giggled at my reaction of her jiggling.

As the professor lowered her breasts close to my mouth, I put my tongue on one of her nipples and rolled it around. She let out a gasp and moaned in pleasure before putting her arms around my head. I was unaware of my member being out of Spouse's mouth. I stopped sucking Gold's breasts as I looked at the mature orange mare take off her blouse.

"How do you like these puppies?" she smiled lustfully. As soon as Spouse walked close to me, her breasts came near my face. After giggling at my reaction, she decided to shimmy her chest, while Gold came in front of me and followed suit.

"Think you can handle me?" Gold said as she shimmied.

"And me?" Spouse followed.

I was entranced by the way they shimmied, jiggle after jiggle. I realized as Spouse's chest was similar to Gold's. However, size never mattered to me at all as I took her by the waist and licked one of her nipples, while Gold starts to do a titjob on my member. Despite getting goosebumps after feeling the professor's chest stroking my hardness, I continued working my way around both of her nipples, giving the orange mare satisfaction by the pound. After that, I worked my tongue all the way down to her belly button before stripping off her skirt, getting her naked. she watched as I put my tongue inside of her marehood. Of course, Gold got up and did the same, getting naked and leaving her heels on. As soon as she tossed her clothes aside and came up to me again, Spouse walked a few steps backwards before rubbing her marehood slowly, while Gold straddled on me and aimed my member at her wetness. As a result, my mind went clearly out of place as I felt the sensation of entering inside yet another mature mare.

"Fuck me anywhere you want, big stud." she whispered in my ear before bouncing at a moderate pace. I grabbed her body with one hand and bounced her up and down, not even caring about watching myself. She moans after every third time and groans heavily and loudly when feeling her walls being touched by my hardness. As for Spouse, she walks closer and kisses my mouth. I felt like I was in heaven from being covered with orgasms and beautiful bodies. It was then Gold turned around and went back to riding me in no time. It almost felt like the professor wanted me to herself, but Spouse had to stay and watch. However, she decided to give her some extra pleasure by making out with her wildly. Both of these mares kissed each other without fail, leaving me some time to slow down and recover. While Gold was busy sucking a little face with Spouse, I started rubbing her a bit, giving her some good support. Suddenly, she got off of me and leaned on the orange, licking wild on her body all the way down to her marehood. These two mares went wild and managed to let out their sexual frustrations on each other, while I stood up and watched. They stopped at the desk and calmed down before looking at me.

"Hey," Spouse grinned before taking my hand. "Why are you standing there for?"

Despite not getting to watch the entertainment for a while, I had to get back to pleasuring those two lonely mares. However, I stuck my member inside Spouse since Gold had her fun.

"Fuck her good, and you get extra credit." she announced. I started thrusting in her from behind and fast since her marehood seemed to be dampened. Every thrust of mine made her moan in ecstasy, while she put a finger in her mouth in satisfaction. Gold faced me lustfully while she was fingering Spouse, which turned me on even more. While I was banging the orange mare, she and Gold made out again, kissing wildly like before. Realizing that I was ready to release, I went slowed my thrusts down and pulled it out, giving them more control to make out. However, they stopped and traced where my member was going and put their mouths on the shaft.

"You thought you could sneak out of us, huh?" Spouse smirked. I tried to hold on, but these horny mares couldn't get away from me even if they had a moment to each other.

"Give us your cum, and we'll let you go free." Gold proposed. I took the offer gladly and stroked my member. At the same time, the two mares opened their mouths. Strand after strand of semen we let out and went straight inside Spouse's mouth, who kindly drops some of it inside of Gold's mouth. This led to yet another makeout session between them. Of course, I started slowly walking backwards to the door, letting them finally have their moment alone. Unfortunately, I got pulled back between them.

"And just where you do think you're going?" Spouse smiled deviously.

"You said that I can go free if I lend you some-" I paused as Gold pulled down to the floor and kissed me. She then said that I lent my cum to Spouse instead of both of them. Seems like she didn't stay true to his word, and judging from her being in a heat-seeking frenzy, I won't be out of the room for a long time.

"Take a couple of these potions, and call for me in a few hours... Thanks for visiting...Hope to see you again. *wink*"

Author's Note

Sorry that I took so long on this. Anyway, I have been thinking bout that I should complete this class with one "extra credit chapter" which would go for the other class chapters I have already done. But, there is also another along with the other saga.
So, what do you guys think I should do next?

Extra Chapter for the finished class episode
Work on another class episode
Work on another Harem Challenge chapter

Comment your choice. Thank you

Meet the Lightning Bolt of Loyalty (Rainbow's Challenge)

Walking around the shining sun and smelling the fresh air always made me feel alive. As for running, it gave me energy and burning. Thankfully, I took some routine walks and mile jogs not too long ago, especially for when I felt sick or fatigued. Of course, some people told me that I always breathe through my nose and out with my mouth. Although, others suggested that I should walk slow on the beginning and sprint for the home stretch. I'm no athlete, but I knew that I had to nut up or shut up whenever someone shoved a little contest down my throat. That's where someone comes in, and that someone is a speedy Pegasus.

According to Twilight, a friend she met goes by the name of Rainbow Dash, a very light cerulean Pegasus who lives up to her name. She is a captain of almost every sports team, making her an athlete without a doubt. In fact, anyone who had the nerve to challenge her would make a huge mistake, which led to her being egotistical and selfish at the time. However, she has held a heart of gold towards those that befriend her and saved them whenever they're in trouble, thus representing the element of Loyalty. She has sides of self-confidence, competitiveness in anything besides sports, and what Rainbow herself calls it "awesomeness", just because of her fill of pride. Although, she can get brash and mischievous just for the hell of it, which made her a bit uncivilized, but she does it for all the right reasons, if any.

What Twilight also told me is that Rainbow Dash's athleticism made her the fastest mare alive. In fact, there was something called the Sonic Rainboom, which used to be a myth until Rainbow herself made it all possible when she flew faster than the speed of sound. She is a die-hard fan of a military team called the Wonderbolts, and never gets enough of hoping to being a official member one day. Plus, she has an awful obsession with Daring Do novels, which I figure are something adventure readers would look forward to. Despite her being a boaster, she has some soft spots, which are her wings and hoofs. She wouldn't want anyone touching her unless she trusts someone, so I would have to tread lightly.

As I looked up at the clear sky, I see some clouds disappearing out of nowhere, which surprised me for a bit. It was then I heard a whooshing noise above my head, which quickly left my sight in a flash. I continued walking to the athletic fields' bleachers and took a seat before kicking my feet back and relaxing after a tiring run. It wasn't long before I heard some footsteps walking upward.

"Y'know, if you practice hard enough and work out at the gym a little more, you could be a fast runner like me." a voice boasted. I looked to my left and saw the cerulean Pegasus kicking her feet back in midair. She wears a colorful muscle shirt and tights with a magenta and blue skirt over them, along with knee-high athlete sneaker shoes.

"Thanks for the tip. I'm Mojo, by the way." I introduced myself without even giving a glance at anywhere but the sky. It wasn't long before Rainbow looked closely at me.

"Wait a sec!" she exclaimed. "Aren't you that one guy from all those rumors?!"

"Shhhhhhh!!" I shushed at Rainbow, who for a while couldn't seem to help letting out a secret.

I whispered the answer to the question. "Yes, I am that guy, but it was just the fact that almost every mare I see comes on to me or makes a move on me. I just reacted the only way I know how and did something about it in the process."

"Are you kidding? It's probably because you're fuckin' awesome! And you happen to be the ultimate day-to-day sex machine!" Rainbow whispered. I hid my blush quickly before the cerulean mare even tries to get a glance. Unfortunately, it was too late.

"So, what's your secret, huh? Did you make her cum just by looking at her? Does she force you to show her your stuff?" she asked out of curiosity. Not having the need to answer such questions, I blushed heavily and said nothing.

"Ha ha ha ha ha! I'm Just fuckin' with ya!" Rainbow joked before introduced herself. "I knew you'd be a mare killer by instinct. I'm Rainbow Dash, most valuable athlete this side of the GEA!"

"Cool." I said without flexing a muscle.

"But seriously, dude." Rainbow added. "You nailed almost every chick in this school, and you still stand? I mean, if I was a dude, I would die after 20 mares, maybe even more!"

It wasn't a secret at all, since almost every mare gets in heat pretty quickly whenever they see a male creature, let alone me. However, Rainbow has been impressed with how I carry myself at the time. In fact, what I did may have intrigued her and want her to push something to its limit.

"I'll tell you what. I wanna have a little competition-just between us." Rainbow proposed. "In the meantime, why don't you come with me to the track and field section and break a little sweat, huh?"

"Sure. I'll hang." I answered.

"Sweet!" she replied. Meet you at the track."

Moments after putting on my lucky Higashi workout shorts and dragon-style muscle shirt, I headed back outside and saw the cerulean athlete stretching her limbs. I walked to the low side of the track while Rainbow rose up and walked to the same side as me.

"How's it hanging, champ?" she greeted. I replied casually before stretching my limbs. While I did that, she flew a few feet off the ground before descending to meet me at ground level. As soon as I finished my stretches, Rainbow said that we can hit a couple laps around the track before meeting up at where we stood as the finish line. And with that, I started jogging while she floated beside me.

"You look pretty fit. Ever did any sports where you come from?" Rainbow asked while floating on her back in the air.

"A couple of them." I answered. "Though, I prefer doing some combat stuff."

"So you like fighting? Makes sense, since you seem to be the type who wants to kick some ass." Rainbow stated.

"You could say that." I replied. "I only do it for the exercise. Back home, we find anything that relates to the gym and work out. Hell, even women see pole dancing as not just or sex, but also for exercise."

"No Shit!" she boasted.

"Seriously." I said. Suddenly, we saw two pegasi zooming above our heads before decsending down to approach us, which stopped our conversation and flew beside us.

"'Sup, Rainbow Dash?" a yellow pegasus greeted. She has yellow and orange spiky hair and wore a blue and yellow leather jumpsuit with the word' "Wonderbolt Status" stitched on the high and low parts.

"Nice floatin' as always, huh?" a light arctic blue pegasus with light grey hair and wears the same leather jumpsuit as the yellow pegasus.

After receiving a compliment, Rainbow introduced me to the two mares: the yellow being Spitfire, and artic blue one being Fleetfoot. Both of them were a part of the Wonderbolts' team, and a few of Rainbow's friends. Spitfire was a drill sergeant and lifelong member, along a few other reserves. Fleetfoot was a member of that team as well, and has been serving alongside Spitfire ever since. Of course, Rainbow wanted nothing more than to be next in line with the team, despite her sense of pride.

"So, you're that hot creature who boned one of the former Wonderbolts I trained with, huh?" Fleetfoot boasted out of curiosity. Again, I blushed heavily, but I continued jogging and decided to play it casually, as if I didn't remember what I did until a few weeks later.

"Okay, what did I say?" Spitfire warned.

"Yeah, yeah." Fleetfoot replied. "Never look a gift horse in the mouth; that kind of spiel."

"Seriously, Twilight? You want me to seduce her, of all mares? Seriously?" I thought in denial, trying to swallow the embarrassment. I always thought that the pride she holds in her arsenal gets the better of her, but this would be ridiculous beyond me.

As the four of us stopped at the low part of the track, I headed for the bleachers and sat down while Rainbow, Spitfire, and Fleetfoot went on with their conversation. I didn't even bother to listen in and burst out any details. It was then I realized that I would somehow have a bad feeling about what's going to happen next. But then again, it's either nut up or shut up for me.

"Whoa! He's not my fuck buddy at all...I mean, I did see his package-" Rainbow blurted out before being interrupted by a curious Fleetfoot.

"So, you do wanna fuck him!" the Arctic blue Wonderbolt pressured a blushing Rainbow.

"No, I don't!" the cerulean Pegasus loudly retorted. Then, Fleetfoot told her to prove it with a little race around the field. The catch was that the winner can have me all to herself, with an option of sharing me with anyone else. Guess this is probably where Rainbow's ego and competitiveness was supposed to kick in. But instead, it looked like she had a shaking hand, as if she was nervous, which was replaced by inhaling and exhaling calmly. Just as I was about to go and talk to her, Fleetfoot took charge and swept me off the ground before carrying me to the field floor.

"Let's take a break for now, but after that, Rainbow and I will settle a little race to see who gets to fuck you." Fleetfoot announced. Next, she abruptly pressed her lips against mine and started stroking my crotch up and down.

"Hey! Mojo isn't some prize trophy!" Rainbow and the gold Wonderbolt argued.

"Save your energy for the race, Rainbow." the Arctic blue mare huffed. Spitfire was surprised at how her partner played that card. She would have to scorn her for a while, but as Fleetfoot mentioned, it would be best to save it for the race in a few hours. While Rainbow zoomed herself to her room and I stood there and looked in bewilderment and concern, She and Spitfire went back inside the gym building, only to personally discuss this issue.

"What was that all about, Fleetfoot?" Spitfire uttered.

"Do you really think Rainbow can handle a monster like this guy?" Fleetfoot replied. "Besides, you should prepare yourself for your race."

"You mean, YOUR race..!" the gold Pegasus argued. "You wanted to fuck him just as bad as Rainbow Dash."

"Excuse me?" Fleetfoot talked back to her.

"That is...unless you want a little lesson from me and the other mares." Spitfire teased, twisting her partner's nipples. The Arctic blue mare let out a surprised gasp followed by a shaky moan.

"It should be easy for you to beat Rainbow if you say you can handle him. Otherwise, you wouldn't have made that bet." Spitfire scoffed before taking off her suit and putting on her aviator clothes. Fleetfoot, on the other hand, started stretching her limbs and preparing herself for her race, not caring about the consequences of her actions.

Meanwhile, I sat back at the bleachers waiting for Rainbow, who I figure is already drowning in fear, despite her talking the talk moments ago. I decided that I should do the job for her, since one of the Wonderbolts put Rainbow into peer pressure. Speaking of the devil, the Arctic Blue mare walked out the building and back onto the field track. After seeing her lean on the fence, I got back up from the bleachers and walked straight up to her.

"You shouldn't have put Rainbow Dash into this kind of pressure." I said bluntly.

"So what?" Fleetfoot scoffed. "Your dick is gonna get wet either way."

"Since when did I care about my own dick?" I replied harshly. "Better yet, since when did you even know me?"

Fleetfoot tilted her head in question. "If you wanna fuck Rainbow, just tell me and I'll call the whole thing off."

"It isn't like that! We just had a conversation! We just helped each other!" I corrected.

"Well, maybe you and I can help each other." she said, trying to soften me up. "After I win this race."

Unaware that Rainbow Dash and Spitfire touched ground near us, I started to make the most random decision. "Against me."

Fleetfoot raised her eyebrow. "Excuse me?"

"I'm taking Rainbow's place in your race, so you got yourself some fair competition." I boasted, wondering if my friend's confidence rubbed off on me. Surprisingly enough, the cerulean Pegasus gasped.

"Dude!" she exclaimed. "Are you sure about this?"

I nodded bluntly, making a personal statement. In her heart, Rainbow knew that anyone could defend her honor in a tight situation, but she never knew that anyone would defend her from embarrassment over a joke gone wrong. At some point, I had to make something up to her, along with the other two Wonderbolts. She came to me and hugged me close, putting her head near mine.

"You shouldn't have put yourself into this for me." she cried. "These Wonderbolts are undoubtedly fast; They would wipe the floor with you and smack your ass into dust."

"It doesn't matter, Rainbow." I smiled, stroking her hair to comfort her. "You don't need to embarrass yourself over a cheesy bet. Besides, they wanted you out of the way just to get to me."

Looking up to me, she smiled in sniffles before kissing me. Despite Fleetfoot looking at us in jealousy, Rainbow held me tight before letting go of me. She felt like her confidence was brought back again, aside of not being able to race against the Arctic blue mare.

"Okay, squirt." she announced. "Here's my challenge: Wipe the floor with this chick as many laps as you can before time runs out!"

Relieved of seeing her smile again, I got up at the low track alongside Fleetfoot, who still looked green with envy.

"I could do better than she can, you know." she said in a slightly harsh tone. "Why go for a hard diamond rolling around your cock when you could get a smooth body fucking you senseless?"

"Let's let the race be the judge." I retorted, trying to get the thoughts off of my brain. It was then Spitfire floated around us before touching ground and standing in front of us.

"Okay, you two." she announced. "This is a classic Wonderbolts endurance test, with a little twist for our newcomer here. Runners will have race around the track as many laps as they can. The runner with the highest lap count at the end of three minutes wins."

The gold Pegasus approached closer to me and whispered in my ear. "Run at least three laps before Fleetfoot, and you get a private lap dance with me. Run five before her and you can dominate Fleetfoot to your heart's content. Run a lucky seven, and Rainbow Dash is all yours. For a bonus, finish a lap at the very end of three minutes, and you, baby, are in for real surprise."

After hearing those conditions and watching a kinky Spitfire wink and stand in front of us, I shook off the dirty thoughts and got my brain back into focus. I wanted to go for the seven laps to get the to Rainbow, but I decided to wait and let all the endurance I have choose my fate.

"On your marks..." Spitfire shouts. Fleetfoot and I crouched at ready position behind the line. Our faces looked forward to Spitfire, who now has a hand on her hip. Rainbow stood and leaned at the fence, watching in anticipation.

"Get set!" she shouted again, this time with her free hand up in the air while we stood a few inches upward, making our faces look down on the floor.

"GO!" she loudly signals before striking her hand downward.

Fleetfoot and I pushed our feet to a decent running start, zooming out of the bottom track. As I ran, she flapped her wings at full force. She flew alongside me in a steady pace, strategizing to finish strong. We rushed around one lap perfectly before continuing another, only to burst a little speed at the top part of the track. It was then I felt myself slowing down, which made the Arctic mare flew past me. Her wings flapped rapidly, giving her a burst of speed. As a result, she finished another lap before I did. As soon as I finished the second lap, I boosted past her before staying in the same pace as her. However, I had an idea after seeing myself in front. I slowed down a bit before letting Fleetfoot go in front and followed the same pace as her again. But at the low track, I took the lead and finished another lap. After taking a few laps ahead of her, I gave the Pegasus some slack to follow my score.

After a minute and fifty seconds, Fleetfoot scored five laps while I scored seven, thanks to my strategy. Out of sheer curiosity, I decided to run behind her and take a peek at her body for a while. In lieu of her attitude, she has a good bust, along with some smooth curves hiding under her jumpsuit. She was right; I would've had her when I had the chance, but I stood clear with my choice. Aside of that, her body does resemble a hidden sex appeal hidden underneath her athleticism. I keep wondering how mares like her fit in a jumpsuit, but I wouldn't intend to judge for even a second.

Fifty seconds remained on the clock, and the score was pretty close between us as Fleetfoot and I tied nine laps apiece. After getting a sneak peek, I got back in focus and started running beside her again. We breathed heavily, feeling the burn in our bodies as we went around for another lap. By thirty seconds, we each passed another lap, counting ten in our scores. Rainbow was cheering me on, while Spitfire checks her stopwatch before calling fifteen seconds remaining on the clock.

Fleetfoot and I started to sprint our way through the last few seconds, regardless of our heavy breathing. We picked up speed, running and flying to our limits as the clock counted down to five. By then, we reached the low part of the track, sprinting like crazy. Once it counted down from five to one, we sprinted close to the finish line. We crossed it at the time the clock buzzed, which led to us to pause. After leaning on the fence, we breathed heavily for air, thanking that it's over. The race was absolutely intense for me and the arctic blue mare, but was entertaining for Rainbow. It was then she and Spitfire carried us to the bleachers and sat our bodies down gently.

Spitfire started reading the results. "Fleetfoot, you ran twelve laps; one of them at the buzzer. Not bad."

She looked at me with a smirk and read my score. "Wow. You and Fleet matched pretty tight, especially with that last-minute lap finish. But, you finished one of the twelve laps by a hair."

I was wide-eyed at the result as Spitfire showed them to me. She smiled proudly, saying my name and declared me a winner. At the same time, Fleetfoot raised her eyebrow before bowing her head in shame.

"Good Race, Fleet." I respectfully said before extending my hand.

"Why the sympathy all of a sudden? I fairly lost!" Fleetfoot boasted. She turned her head away from me before inhaling and exhaling. In the process, I whispered a favor to Spitfire. The gold mare asked if I was sure and I nodded, ensuing that she understood my request. Once the arctic mare turned her head back to me and shook my hand in respect, she accepted her defeat and told Spitfire that she'll be taking her leave from the Wonderbolts. Although, she was called back by the sergeant and received forgiveness, despite her recent attitude towards me. Fleetfoot couldn't believe what she was hearing, and so did Rainbow, but the rainbow-haired mare kept her cool and decided not to rub the loss in her face, because she somehow knew she would regret it at the slightest.

"Thank you, ma'am." Fleetfoot said in relief before turning to me and Rainbow. "Mojo, I wanna apologize to you and Rainbow Dash for rubbing stuff in your faces and pressuring you into proving something I was never involved in. I'm sorry."

"It's cool." Rainbow smirked. "We're still friends, even though I still wanna kick your ass."

She, Spitfire, and Fleetfoot laughed while I raised an eyebrow at her. She shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. Aside of that, I courageously stood up to her and kissed her forehead, which made her blush. Not a problem. 'In fact, I should be the one paying you back."

Fleetfoot was slightly surprised. "Oh yeah? How?"

I gave her a wink before telling her to trust me. She blushed and giggled before flying back to the building. Just as I was about to turn, Rainbow joyfully cheered before tackling me to a hug and kissed all over my face wildly.

"Omigosh, Omigosh, Omigosh, Omigosh! That was so awesome!" Rainbow screamed in glee. "Even though you had to forgive her."

"I know, Rainbow. I had to." I replied. It wasn't long before Spitfire approached to me and put her hands on my neck. Of course, she had to sneak something up her sleeve the minute she was impressed with the race.

"Well then, big boy. You showed your proof to us, now we're gonna give you more than your body's worth." Spitfire purred with a seductive look on her face. She and Rainbow carried me up in the air and flew me over the field back to the sorority.

Moments after walking and having conversations with each other, Rainbow, Spitfire, and I made it to one of the rooms. Rainbow opened the door and invited us in before stripping off her shirt.

"I'm gonna go wash up." she said before entering her bathroom. "Why don't you guys make yourselves at home?"

As I sat on what seems to be her bed, Spitfire sat next to me before laying on her back, almost exposing her chest.

"So," Spitfire glanced at me while stretching and arching her back. "What was that about? The favor, I mean."

The favor I asked of Spitfire is that she would forgive Fleetfoot for as long as she accepts her loss at the race. Once she admits defeat, she'll everyone, even Rainbow would forgive her. Although Rainbow wouldn't intend to do so on the account of her being embarrassed, she'll find a way regardless. She has friends, especially those that treat other people like a slave. I also thought of something else, but I would rather leave out that detail and not blurt it out.

"Guess you do have a point there." Spitfire stated. "She may be a kind of a hardcore rebel under the suit, but inside she's as soft as a virgin feeling her first cock in her pussy."

I laughed softly after hearing what just came out of her mouth. In the process, I gained a little bulge in my pants, which she barely noticed. As soon as she got up, she noticed me staring at how her suit fit her body. Then, it occurs to me that she may be fit, just like Fleetfoot. In fact, she has to have a body with really nice curves, and not too bony, which I would figure that military soldiers in this world are physical-wise. But in this case, Wonderbolts would have these kind of sexy-and-strong bodies men would expect.

"What's up, guys?" Rainbow startled us out of our moment before sitting on the bed with us, wearing a solid white shirt and panties. "Seriously, Mojo. I just couldn't get enough of how you slayed that race."

"Yeah." I blindly agreed.

"But, you still wanna talk with Fleetfoot? After all she did before the race?" Spitfire asked. I nodded and made it clear to them that I gotta make amends with Fleetfoot, otherwise I would regret it as much as they do. Even though I left the detail about doing it with her on the side, they'd figure it out easily, but they would also tolerate it since they wouldn't feel an ounce of jealousy. Despite trying to live that guilt down, I had to be a little proud of myself. But, what I was proud of in particular is that I raced my way to Fleetfoot's heart.

I saw as Spitfire unzipped her suit a little before taking out a potion, which I remembered looked like what some other mares had. She handed it to me, and in no time at all, I drank it like it was a shot of water.

"Whoa! Anxious about your reward, huh?" Spitfire smirked seductively, moving her body around a bit.

"Now, about that challenge..." Rainbow said before pressing her lips against mine. I followed suit before retrieving her tongue in my mouth. She then stopped before looking at Spitfire, who looked like she didn't have a problem at all with watching Rainbow and I making out. Although, she got up and grabbed my shirt and pulled me into a french kiss. Rainbow quickly went to the other side of me and felt my chest. Spitfire stopped the kiss and passed me back to Rainbow, who whispered in my ear.

"Since your gonna go and fuck Fleetfoot, you'll have to do us first, because if you can satisfy a cute little mare like me, you'd be about twenty-percent cooler with a Wonderbolt." she said with a kinky smile.

Spitfire got up and put her hand on my chest while her rainbow-haired friend followed suit. "Think you can handle a Wonderbolt, stud?"

Rainbow went for the gusto and took off my shirt, staring wide-eyed at my body. The gold mare bit her lip and unzipped her jumpsuit all the way down before exposing her perfect chest. My prediction was correct; she does have a perfect body under it. But when I turned around to face Rainbow, she had her shirt off and her orange-shaped breasts open at my sight. I took a closer look at hers and gave them a little lick around one of her nipples, making her moan. Her nipples are indeed sensitive, which made her weak at the knees. Of course, her ego has hid her true nature as I started licking her body. As soon as I went lower, I stopped and switched to Spitfire, who is indeed anticipating for me. She leaned back and moved her hips to tease me before grabbing my head to one her full C-cup breasts. I wiggled my tongue around her nipple, giving her a sharp moan. In the process, my member quickly erected under my clothes, while Rainbow started rubbing my bulge a few times.

"Hey. Wanna motorboat my big boobs?" Spitfire asked bluntly with a lewd face before pulling my head between them. She did a little shimmy and giggled while I did a motor sound. She moaned like crazy before wildly stripping off her bottom half of her suit, leaving on her boots. Remembering that Rainbow was still behind me, I turned to her and quickly took off her panties. In no time at all, I stole myself a taste rainbow-flavored wetness with one strong lick.

"Wow. You sure know how to tease." she exclaimed before biting her lip. Suddenly, Spitfire took my pants down, letting my member stretch. She couldn't believe the sight she was seeing, and neither could Rainbow. She pushed me back to the floor while Spitfire discarded my pants. Now, the two mares went straight to it and aimed their mouths at it. While Spitfire was down on her knees, Rainbow was on all fours on top of me with her marehood in my face. Spitfire licked first, taking a taste of the tip and sucking it slowly. She let out a sultry coo as soon as she went back and forth. Rainbow licked the shaft a few times before going for my balls. At the same time, she lowered her marehood to my face. I took my chance in licking her wetness in a moderate pace. Rainbow hummed as soon as she felt her tongue in her marehood. She continued sucking my member little by little before making her way down. Spitfire started to lick my shaft and work her way down to my balls. After that, the two mares switched positions while I remained on the bed. Once Rainbow got down on her knees close to my member, she got to it and sucked it vigorously. As for Spitfire, she got on top of me on all fours and aimed her marehood at me before her ass slowly in circles.

"Fun fact: Us Wonderbolts go from round and firm to plump and juicy." she purred before smacking her ass. As soon as she lowered her marehood to me, I thrusted my tongue slowly inside and rolled it around.

Spitfire was surprised and thrilled at my skill. "Ooooohh yeah, baby. Just like that!"

While I was eating her out, Rainbow started to climb on top of me and aimed her marehood at my member before lowering herself down. She gasped at how slick it was and how it went inside so quickly. I started thrusting into her, despite me still having Spitfire's marehood still in my face. I felt so much sensations at once, not even knowing what I was doing. Although, the two mares seem to enjoy it.

"Oh! Oh! Oh! Ah! Omigosh Omigosh Omigosh Omigosh...! Rainbow squealed as soon as she came. She let out her juices all over my member and rolled her eyes upward in ecstasy. After sinking in her climax, she got back down and sucked my member clean of her juices. I continued licking Spitfire's marehood, only to have made her climax too. I started tasting her juices while she sinked in her moment with a lewd face. Suddenly, Rainbow climbed on top of me and helped me lick her clean. In the process, she kissed the sergeant and swapped the juices with each other before swallowing it.

"Wow, stud." Spitfire exclaimed seductively. You sure know how to work your way around a Wonderbolt."

As soon as I was about to say thanks, the gold mare got off of me and put her jumpsuit back on.

"Awwww, do you really have to go, Spitfire?" Rainbow pouted.

"Unfortunately, yes." Spitfire replied. "I gotta head to class in the morning for my test. In the meantime, you two go and have some fun, ok?"

After giving me a wink, she exited the room, leaving Rainbow and I to pick up where we left off. "Guess it's just us now, hot stuff. 'Cuz, we're not over yet!"

Rainbow pushed me back to the bed and straddled while I prepared myself for the second round. She lowered her marehood to my member once more and rubbed her marehood while I grabbed her ass and bounced her up and down. She moaned loudly at the sensation she is already feeling and was surprised to see me go to work. I carried her and thrusted into her again while she held her arms around me. During my thrusts, we kissed wildly, not caring about anything else but banging like crazy. I suddenly stopped and turned to the bed before pinning her down.

"Well well, you wanna pay me back for riding you, huh?" Rainbow smirked. "Well, I'm ready for it, cutie. Let's fuck!"

I smiled before getting her on her hands and knees like before and fingered her two holes slowly. In the process, I slapped her ass and watched as she spread it wide for me. I then let out my finger and injected her ass with my member as steady as I could before thrusting moderately. She screamed loudly, feeling like she was in heaven with every thrust. She had to choose between spreading her ass wide for me and cringing on her bedsheets.

"Spread my ass wide and fuck me some more!" she ordered. I did as I was told while she hung on to her sheets. I could never get over the way she shows her ass shamelessly, as if she wants someone to bang her senseless. As soon as I grabbed her ass, I spanked it swiftly after every four thrusts. She enjoyed every minute of it as much as I did, and looked back at me with a slutty face. Several thrusts later, I was on the verge of release. Rainbow stopped me and rose up to kiss me. It was then all of my semen went inside her ass. Her eyes rolled back and her wings flew fast enough to carry me and herself up in the air. She wrapped herself around me and kissed me passionately while I did the same. Entangled in each other's embrace, we stared at each other before floating back down to the ground softly. As we breathed heavily for air, Rainbow rested her head on my chest.

Omigosh! That...was the most...awesomest...sex...ever!" she exclaimed between breaths.

"Yeah. I don't think I'll be able to go to Fleetfoot." I said.

"No worries." Rainbow replied. "You can sleep with me here for a few hours, then you can go to Fleetfoot."

It wasn't long before she gave me a kiss on the cheek. Suddenly, a spark of light rushed through my veins and from under my hands, which glowed a color of endless rainbows. Then, the colors faded into a neon light taking a form of a rainbow lightning bolt with wings. It felt like something familiar to what another mare gave me. If that were the case, I seem to have passed another challenge.

"That must be my sign of loyalty-my lightning bolt." she thanked. "And, by the way, you passed my challenge. Congrats."

Rainbow added that the test was indeed a concept of loyalty, and my talking with Fleetfoot to defend Rainbow prove it. I thanked her before drifting off to sleep as Rainbow did the same. The sex tired us out, but in a good way. Maybe the result would be the same with Fleetfoot... but in the meantime, I had to find a way to pay somebody back...

The next morning when I found Fleetfoot's door, I knocked it and found the Arctic mare in her shirt and panties. I was pulled in quickly and slapped in the face. I couldn't understand what was that all about.

"That was for making me wait that long!" she angrily bursted.

"I'm sorry." I apologized. "Spitfire and Rainbow kept me and I had to think of a way to make it up-"

I was interrupted by Fleetfoot, who abruptly kissed me on the lips and made several breathing sounds.

"That was for making me wait that long." she said sweetly. "And you'll only have to make it up to me just once."

I gasped as Fleetfoot grabbed my crotch and rubbed it. She then closed the door and jumped up at me. I grabbed her ass while she wrapped her arms around me before giving me another kiss.

"One question." she stopped. "Back at that race, you were running behind me. What was that about?"

"Just wanted to give you some slack." I lied. "No fun dominating competition, right?"

"Wait..." she bit her lip and retorted. "You were staring at my ass, weren't you?"

I gulped. "Guilty. As charged. Then again, that ass fits perfectly inside that jumpsuit."

Fleetfoot cooed at that compliment before pushing me down to her bed. "You do realize that I have a T-shirt and panties on, right?"

As I felt her straddling me, I grabbed her ass cheeks and held closer to me. "Let's see if Spitfire and Rainbow taught you a thing or two..."

"I can't deny it-it was the best fuckin' fun I've ever had! That Mojo showed my friend who's boss at that race and won by a landslide! Spitfire and I were even talking about his dick and everything, but he was so embarrassed to even answer. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! It was so cute! But, man, does he have a body or what! Once you look at his body, you just have to fuck him! He's like a god! But aside of that, he made Fleetfoot eat her words for embarrassing me by putting himself on the line for me. I couldn't even think what to do for him. But, oh man, he can really handle a Wonderbolt. He can lick pussy and everything! And the way he fucked me, it was waaaaaay better than riding a roller coaster! I just couldn't help myself, It was so awesome! I wish I could meet him again..."

Author's Note

This may be the largest I have ever written, but there will be others. My life may be a screwup, and I may be having a bad year, but hopefully I can continue this while I do my time for this whole year. Hope you enjoyed, and you know the drill-any class subject you want me to work on, or an extra credit on any of the chapters, just put it in the comments. Happy new year to everybody, and stay fearless!

A Fork In The Hallway (?)

Eyes wandering around... No words to speak... Sounds a little bit quiet... except for my body being dragged by two hooded mares. And no way out whatsoever. As unfortunate as it sounds, I got kidnapped, or in this case, human-napped. Even worse is that they are carrying me with their magic, all along the hallway.

"Don't Speak, honey." A hooded mare flirted as their close to an art-infested door consisting of, obviously, a naked mare statue.

As the mares opened the door to what looked like an exquisite art studio, they lightly pushed me to the mere presence of a familiar mare wearing a silk cloak and lying on a floating bed of white pillows. Aside of that, I saw as the place consisted of art canvas stands, utensils, and historical mare statue. Not to mention the fact that the light looks dimmed with weird color, but I had no effect against it. Once I rose up and got a look at her, I gulped in fear, but held my breath.

"Hidden?" I gasped in thought while the the hooded mares sat on their chair beside the pillow-built couch. She seductively smiled and stroked her right hip slowly, teasing me without an ounce of shame.

"I hope you understand why my friends brought you here, lover." Hidden said as she got up from her throne. She slowly set her feet to the floor before walking close to me. I shook my head, never understanding the situation.

"You promised to come to my art class. Remember?" Hidden uttered. I told her that I haven't forgotten that. She threw that choice at me for her own unreasonable gain, if I recalled. So, I basically had no choice.

"And don't even think this is gonna clear your friend's name, because she is no concern of anything you and I have." she warned before moving in on me.

"We had nothing, Hidden. You forced yourself on me." I retorted.

"Oooohh. Is that Mr. Badass in front of me?" Hidden joked. "You know, I may be a gentle little mare with a passion, but I like it when you talk rough."

I groaned, trying to put her back on the same page, but it was no use. I mistakenly tickled her fancy without notice. As a result, she touched my chest in a circular motion before stroking my crotch.

Hidden spoke in a sultry tone. "Won't do you any good to run, Black Fox. You can't deny me...You can't avoid me...You can't even resist me...or my body. You know you want it..."

As soon as she stood back once, she opened her silk cloak and exposed her nakedness in front of me. I was uncontrollably mesmerized by her body covered in dark blue paint, along with a few white lines across. She left her cloak open as she walks back and kissed me. Then, she jumped up and wrapped her legs and arms around me. Despite her paint covering my clothes, she rubbed her melon-shaped breasts in my face, hypnotizing me to a controlled state. Of course, I have no absolute control of my body as soon as I gazed at her sexual face. After pulling from the kiss, she slowly licked her upper lip,made a sexual moan, and planted her mouth on my neck.

"Now, let me be your lover, for my friends and I will fulfill your desires." she wispered before biting softly on my neck. I let out a gasp as my eyes went wide-eyed and my skin turned pitch black. Then, I howled for help, only to find myself in a never ending abyss of darkness.

It was then I quickly woke up in my dorm bed, slightly drenched be in sweat. I realized that it was thankfully a dream, but a bad one at most. I pressed my hands to my head before landing it to the pillow in light anger. It wasn't long before I got a call from Periwinkle, which caught me at a really bad time.

"This is Squeaker. Porn Star, do you copy?"

Moments after bathing and putting on my clothes, I walked the hallway and headed for the cafeteria while calling Periwinkle on my cell phone. I told her that my sleep wasn't good due to the bad dream I had. As I went inside, I sat at an empty table, despite being stared at lovingly by various mares again.

"How bad are we talking?" she asked.

"So bad that even Hidden would terrorize my every move." I replied, trying to get it out of my brain as quickly as possible. "Maybe I should just go to that art class of hers and get this investigation over with."

"Which leads me to my suggestion: don't go to that art class! That's what she wants you to think." Periwinkle retorted.

"Why not?" I asked.

"It's like a sex slave market in there. From what I checked, it's swarming with exhibitionist mares enslaved by Hidden herself! Periwinkle exclaimed. "Plus, my name won't even be cleared by then."

I groaned and softly banged my head in defeat. "Well, what do you suggest? I'm running out of options."

"Maybe I can help?" A mare said as she walked up behind me and laid down a tray of breakfast and some in front of me. I turned around and saw a beige mare with blue and pink hair. She wore a creamy tan tank top with a frilly skirt and open-toed heels. She quickly sat next to me and introduced her herself as Bon-Bon.

"You must be Mojo, right?" she asked. I surprisingly nodded and asked how she knew about me so fast.

"Word-of-Mouth. News travels fast around specific mares." Bon Bon shrugged. "And don't worry. I'm not gonna have sex with you."

"Thank goodness." I sighed in relief. "I really need your help. I had a bad dream about some mare I saw who is manipulating me to go to her art class, but my friend suggested not to go."

"You're in luck." Bon Bon smiled. "You should join a home economics class. Or better yet, you should join a club I have with a couple of friends of mine."

"What kind?" I asked.

"We are a few of the partying committee-" Bon Bon pulled out a poster from her bag and handed it to me. "-guaranteed to turn average soirees and half-dull get-togethers into epic parties to remember. We do tailgates, holiday parties, pro-am showcases, jump-offs, bikini contests, even booty-shaking contests to name a few."

Come to think of it, I have only met a few mares, who I presume are partygoers. Not to mention the fact that I do love twerking contests. I ask myself what's not to love about parties. One thing is for sure: Besides sex, they seem cool to hang with when I get the chance.

"Ok, I'll consider it." I accepted as I started eating my breakfast, while Bon Bon followed siut. In the process, we had a conversation about who this partying committee is consisted of. She said that they meet every once in a while whenever someone wants to plan a party, but until then, they had to stick to their classes. I understood their priorities and told her that I can drop by for a visit. She agreed before getting up from the table up and saying goodbye. But, she could exit, she gave me another poster.

"Find us at the breezeway after school if you can, ok?" Bon Bon instructed before walking out. After that, I took a look at poster, which displayed an image of burlesque dancers in a black silhouette. It read, "Burlesque Party-coming soon. Auditions in the Auditorium". It looked pretty uncanny as well as tempting, though its image of tempting distracted me from its uncanny. Aside of that, I took hold of the poster and finished my breakfast.

Moments after exiting the cafeteria, I started looking for the room the poster said. It wasn't long before I stopped and saw a mare exiting the principal's office. Out walked a pale, grayish pink mare, wearing a white and gold fur coat, and under it a spaghetti-strapped white and ocean blue dress, and has magenta and heliotrope hair. She closed the door and started walking when she suddenly caught sight of me walking the other way. Just as I was about to walk past her, she paused and turned to me before following.

"You there!" she called. "Are you a human?"

"Yes, I am." I answered in a naïve tone.

"Then, you must be the one who met my daughter, Diamond Tiara." she claimed. Now that she mentioned it, I realized that I might be seeing myself in excruciating trouble. It has come to a surprise that I have now met the mother of the one mare that groped me.

"Nice to meet you. I'm Mojo Kitsune." I introduced myself and extended for a handshake. Instead, the mare took my hand and put her mouth in one of my fingers. I was shocked and aroused at the same time, which felt pretty scary to me. Unfortunately, it led me to a state of pleasure from the fact that Diamond Tiara's mom did the same exact thing her daughter did. However, it was uninterrupted.

"Most mares call me Stuck Up Bitch, while others call me Married Twat. But, I am referred to as Spoiled Rich." the pale pink mare boasted with a shameless glare.

Spoiled beckoned me to walk with her to her alternative school board office, and I helplessly accepted. She mentioned that she is head of the school board, along with several others that shouldn't need mentioning. Of course, it's absolutely classified, especially to my human eyes. Aside of that, I had to ask her a question about her daughter's behavior. She shrugged it off and exclaimed that it's a force of habit. She and Diamond had some issues, despite their manipulative and overbearing attitudes. In fact, it was candid to the fact that her daughter represented her legacy among choosing her own path. But, if what Sugarcoat said was true, then Spoiled prefers to socialize with high-society snobs, while Diamond plays the manipulation card on every mare she sees. They always think of their social standing, which starts where they stand and reaches all over the whole college. However, Celestia luckily prefers not to have such a college be thwarted and demolished into some country club. Spoiled was indeed disappointed, but decided to tolerate it. As soon as she was about to forcefully sink herself into lowlife status, in came her daughter, who then told her about me and some random situation. Thus, she is saved from sinking into a world of lowlifes by a word of a human's presence. As a result, she decides to leave this dilemma behind her.

As we walked inside her office, Spoiled rubbed my head softly before feeling my chest. "Thanks for walking me back."

"You're welcome." I replied.

"You don't even come close to being a blank slate." Spoiled continued before taking off her fur coat. "In fact, something about you seems to stand out pretty well. But, I think it's only fitting that you should be my daughter's escort, since you've done an excellent job of escorting me."

Before I could retort to this decision, the pale pink mare went close to me and put her hand on my crotch again and lightly squeezed. "That won't seem to be a problem, would it? Unless, of course, you do have other plans?"

"Actually," I boldly uttered before heading for the exit. "I have a class to get to, and I don't want to be late."

Not taking no for an answer, Spoiled put her hands on my shoulders and turned me around to face her before bluntly kissing me. My eyes widened at the that sudden movement, while hers were closed shut. She then pulled back with a lick of my nose, slightly teasing me.

"If I hadn't known any better, I would figure that you'd expected more than a wet kiss, especially from a rich mare like me. But, I digress." she teased.

"Now," she added. "Unless you intend to risk making your young life a living hell, I would highly suggest that someone is to escort my daughter, who is indeed awaiting service. And you, human, are just the creature to do it, for your being committed to the high-society of mares will reward you handsomely. Consider it well, boy."

After Spoiled say in her chair, I exited out of the office and walked a few steps forward. Then, I stopped, and looked to my left, seeing a door the read, "Art Studio-Advanced". Of course, I thought of not keeping Hidden Flasher waiting, but I heeded the words of Periwinkle telling me not to go there. On the other hand, I was suggested an offer recently by Spoiled to escort her daughter, who is expected to jump on me and finally claim her prize. However, this would lead to something I grew very familiar with at the time, and it doesn't look pretty. Besides the Rock and a hard place I'm between, I had an offer to help Bon Bon meet with her friends in order to organize a party, which is an unmistakable bright side. Although, I could gain a better risk of being chased, stalked, and submitted by either Hidden or Spoiled, depending on the length of the situation.

"Great." I argued to myself. "Actions and Reactions, and I don't even know what's gonna happen..."

I got down on my knees in vain, wondering what to choose. "Wherever the gods of this world are, please give me a sign..."

"I knew you couldn't stay away, lover... After all this time, my wait is finally over... I want it deep inside of me... Fuck me until you make me a woman!

"I have some friends who are willing to meet you, and they are really good performers... Trust me, you won't regret it... It will definitely be worth it...That's what best friends are for...

"I wasn't lying when I said I wanted you... It wouldn't hurt to feel the same way as me...As long as you're my painter, my canvas is all yours, baby...Don't you dare resist it, because your hard cock never says no...(giggles)"

Author's Note

This is where the choice lies within. Any path has a consequence, but hopefully a bright side. Choose one. (In case your wondering about Hidden Flasher, check the Psychology chapter)

The Rich Path
The Party Path
The Artistic Path

Stripper Auditions (Party Path-Arch 1)

I stood with my head down and breathed deeply before looking at the further path in front of me. Then, I got up to my feet and thought to myself on the situation.

"I may be a sex toy to any mare that wants it, but I'm more than that, and I have someone who may be in need more than any of them."

As soon as I started walking forward, the bell rung, and every mare slightly filled the hallway. I looked at a door to my left and saw a poster that reads in glittery letters,

"Great Equestria Presents: Equestria Exotica! Amateur Contest-A chance for mares to show us their goodies on stage. Includes Mystery Guest. May the best dancer win! *Must be bold when naked-Never be shy unless you have a gimmick of it. *Must have dancing experience *First Years and Volunteers are welcome. Auditions Today at the P.E. Studio!"

"That's weird." I thought as I read the print. I wondered how could something as risqué and provocative as burlesque dancing be approved in this school. Then again, I would be judging things way too much without even seeing for myself. It was then I heard a sound from the loudspeaker on the high side of the wall.

"Mojo Kitsune, please come to the office."

*****

I knocked on the principal's office door and heard Celestia granting me entrance. After coming inside, I sat on the chair before seeing Vice Principal Luna handing her sister a stack of colored folders. Celestia thanked Luna before looking at me with a smile and started explaining.

"The reason I called you here is that we have been looking at your progress report, and it occurs to me that you have made quite an impression in the academic department."

"Oh. That's great." I replied as she showed me the folder. I took a look at the sheet and saw four B minuses and two A minuses on my class record, which surprised me.

"You are doing a excellent job maintaining your grade levels." Celestia added. "Not to mention the fact that you have a decent record in class attendance. I assume you had some friends helping you out."

I scratched my head nervously, while Celestia giggled at my reaction. It was then Luna showed me a large poster, which looked like the same event poster from before.

"The reason why we called you here is that we came across an event that was published by some of our students. They're holding a little cabaret get-together in a matter of weeks, and we figured that you might lend in a helping hand on it."

I reminded myself of something before asking Luna a question. "Actually, I was wondering about-"

Celestia interrupted before I could even ask. "Hidden? No need to worry about her. I already have someone handling it, and we'll be sure that she is confronted never to do you or anyone else harm."

I sighed with absolute relief after hearing that statement. However, I feel that it would take more than a guarantee to put even a case to a close. I have my utmost confidence in them, but once I catch a silk cloak in my sight, that would be my cue to start hiding. As for neglecting Spoiled Rich, I hope that anyone I talk to doesn't end up ratting me out. The last thing I need is mares on that money-heavy spouse's take chasing after me.

I thanked Celestia and Luna before grabbing the poster and dismissing myself from the office. After closing the door, I started scanning the poster for the location. It wasn't long before I heard some heel steps walking past me towards a door. I looked up and saw an elegant unicorn wearing a fiery red and yellow dress and heels. She glanced at me and smiled before walking forward. I shook my head quickly, getting that mesmerizing trance out of me before making my way to the site.

*****

As I reached the athletic building, I sat on a bench and wrote some notes on my pad when I heard some mares walking and having a conversation. I looked up and saw a familiar face, along with two other mares with her. No doubt, the one in the middle was Bon Bon.

"Hi, Mojo." Bon Bon greeted happily. I said hi back and gave her a hug while she hugged back. Once we let go, she started to introduce me to Lyra Heartstrings, a light aquamarine mare wearing a sky blue skirt and a pink baby doll shirt. The other mare is a neon green Pegasus named Neon Strobe Lights, who wears black boots, a gothic noir black skirt, and a claw-cut baby doll top, showing some parts of her chest. I closely blushed at the what the Pegasus wore, but stood firm and said hi to her. However, Neon bit her lip and giggled at the way I glanced at her outfit.

"These two are helping me with the cabaret auditions, along with some other mares that called. They should be here to set up the stage and decorations and such." Bon Bon said as I nodded.

"That's good." I uttered, giving respect to their business. I wouldn't intend to invade their personal space or their work, but they seem to have an idea.

"Since Lyra is working on setting the music and decorations up with some mares, and Neon and I looking for dancers to participate l, we were wondering if you would be our volunteer judge." Bon Bon proposed.

"Oh, um... Ok, sure." I answered. I was slightly nervous about judging at an audition. A butterfly seems to roll around in my stomach, but I took a deep breath, calming down.

"That's great. Come on, the room's this way." Bon Bon uttered as she and Neon walked toward the door near them.

As the two mares and I went inside the studio, Bon Bon and Neon set up the table and supplies while I assisted. Neon called me to help her set up a audition spot. I started drawing a weird-looking shape resembling a stage, while Neon set up two large speakers on either side of the shape. She grabbed a set of headphones and hung them on the side handle of the speaker. As I went back to the table, Bon Bon mentioned that auditions would be starting at any minute now. She took a look at the how the audition stage was developed and was impressed with it. While Neon pulled out her phone and tested the music, I heard a one-thirty beats-per-minute house beat coming from the speakers without any problem. She turned the volume down and put on the headphones, checking the sound quality before turning the music off. After giving a thumbs up to us, she hung the headphones to the side and went back to her seat.

"So, did any other mares mention anything about me being here?" I asked nervously to Bon Bon.

Bon Bon winked. "Don't worry, 'cause I haven't told them about that. I'll consider it a surprise. I have some friends who are willing to meet you, and they are really good performers."

"Nice." I said. If anything, I could say that I was looking forward to this, but I wouldn't hold my breath. Neon sat down and started writing a chart on the audition while Bon Bon and I started talking about what this cabaret event is.

"I wanted to keep it as a surprise, but one of my friends want to give you just a little sneak peek until later. You see, it's more than just a cabaret, it's kinda like a party with burlesque theme to it." Bon Bon claimed. I was just about to ask who their friend was just out of curiosity. All of a sudden, I heard a knock on the door, and I told Bon Bon that I get it and approached the door. Once I opened it, I saw to my dismay dozens of mares standing in line near the right side. As they saw me, they looked surprised. Most of them shot a cute glance at me and waved at a flirtatious tone, while others blushed and bit their lips. Bon Bon came beside me and announced to the mares that auditions are underway as of now.

"I'll take it from there." she said before I walked back to my seat. I mistakenly sat next to Neon, who crossed her legs in anticipation. I stole a little peek at her outfit one more time since I still couldn't get over it. The way she wears it seemed to catch my gaze entirely.

"Like it?" Neon flirtatiously asked before placing a hand on her hips.

"Yeah." I replied. "It speaks total badass."

Neon smiled at that compliment. "Wow. You really think I'm badass?"

I nodded before I heard Bon Bon approach the bench near us before pulling out a megaphone. She started to call out the first mare to the studio in front of us, which happen to be a purple unicorn with orchard hair wearing a white tank top and black short shorts that are almost the same as panties. The unicorn introduced herself as Go Go, and told us that she has studied dance for about four years before trying out club dancing afterwards. Her grade average was B plus in all of her classes. Bon Bon was impressed with how she caries herself in the academic stage. Neon whispered to Bon Bon that she had to go and set up the lights. She then said ok to Neon and gave Go Go some instructions.

"Okay," she announced. "You'll have Thirty seconds to entice the judges with your moves, so feel free to dance as sexy as you can. But, don't be too sexy. Save for when you make the cut. Use the stage as reference. We'll start a track as soon as you put on the headphones on your left."

Once Go Go puts on the headphones, she takes a deep breath and signals us that she's ready. As Bon Bon pulled out her phone, she put on a one-forty Beats-per-minute techno beat, which blasted through the speakers between Go Go. As the beat counts to four, she started to move her hips and strut her stuff to the beat. She then walks a few sashaying steps toward the left of the drawn stage and rolls her hips around from left to right while feeling her body like she was a superstar dancer. Bon Bon, Neon, and I bobbed my head to the music and watched Go Go give it all she got. We then saw the timer reach ten seconds while Go Go kicked her leg high in the air swiftly before putting her hands behind her head and gyrating her body. After working her way to the grounding her knees and striking a sexy pose, she heard the music fade to end. Go Go breathed heavily and got up on her feet as we applauded for that striking performance. Bon Bon credited her for her loose choreography and feeling sexy as well as her use of the stage. I said the same before adding that she blends in with the beat really well and made use of how she works her body. Go Go thanked us before going to the other side of the room. Bon Bon pulled out the megaphone and called out the next mare to audition.

A sky blue earth mare with a fluffy ponytail walked into the stage with a coat and silver heels in front of us. She lets the coat open, almost revealing her red and white striped bikini top. She placed her hands on her hips in confidence and introduced herself as Water Slider. Her grades are B minus in four classes and two A's in two classes, and she claims that she made some dance videos here and there herself, not to mention that she desired to look good in a bikini every summer. I was astounded by such a statement and gave her props for presentation. However, Bon Bon gave her instructions and set the clock to thirty seconds. After that, she picked up her phone and played a one-thirty bpm summer house beat.

Once Water Slider put on the headphones, she moves to the beat and gets into it. As the bass hits, she does a striptease and walks to the front of the stage with a confident smirk. She slowly takes the coat off and tosses it to the side before giving her round and firm ass a playfully hard smack. The clock reached ten seconds, and her performance so far is stunning. She then turns around and gyrates her hips to the beat and makes sexy faces while popping her ass in time with the music. She struck a sexy pose as the beat faded to end, and we applauded, giving her praise for her performance. Bon Bon was impressed of Water's moves as well as her technique on the floor. I was impressed with the way she stripped off her coat and playfully teased me, which I couldn't get enough at all.

"How are you liking it so far?" Bon Bon asked with half-lidded eyes.

"Best time of my life I'm having, I'll tell you." I replied with a nervous chuckle. As far as the auditions go, it's going to be a long ride. Bon Bon looked into my eyes as she called out the next mare.

A dark purple unicorn mare came to the studio in front of us, wearing steampunk goggles, a string bikini top, a short leather jacket, baby blue short shorts, and black heel boots. I was hypnotized by how her clothes fit her body without a missing curve in sight. The mare introduced herself as Light Construct. She has an outstanding grade in sciences, but wishes to try out her ability in different ways.

"What can you do?" I asked in curiosity.

"I can use light magic and turn it into any object in my mind." Light proudly claims. I raised my eyebrows, wondering if it would require me to wear something to block my eyesight.

"Don't worry, it's perfectly harmless. I practiced the use of light control for a couple of years into my study, and I wanted to try auditioning with it."

"You do know that it requires you to dance, right?" Bon Bon reminded.

Light was aware of that, which was why she decided to give us a demonstration. She stood at the middle of the stage and used her magic to create a hula hoop. She raised her hands up in the air and made a circle with them, letting out a curved ellipse out of light above her head. Light then caught it before rolling it around with her hips, as if the ellipse were a hula hoop. After rolling it around, she stopped and grabbed it with her hands. Bon Bon and I looked at each other before giving her the okay to perform for us. Bon Bon gave Light the same instructions before pulling out her phone and setting up the music. As a funky old school one-hundred beats-per-minute rap instrumental song came on, Light put on the wireless headphones and drew a straight line from the ceiling to the floor, letting out a pole of light in front of her. She placed a hand on it before moving her hips slowly and bobbing her head to the beat. Bon Bon saw her getting into it and set the clock to thirty seconds.

As soon as the beat starts, walks around the light pole to the music, adding some sways to her hips. Light grabs the pole and twirls around it once before hooking her leg on it before sliding down and up. Next, she climbs up a few feet before wrapping her legs around the pole and letting her hands go. Then, she bends backwards and writes a heart in the air with her hands with a seductive look. After leaning forward to the pole, she licks her lips and slides her body down before landing her feet to the floor. Now, she starts to move her hips in time to the music and drops down to the floor a few times in a squat, popping her curvy backside. After shaking it, she turned around and pressed her ass to the pole before rising up with her hands on her body. In the process, she rolls her hips around and raises her arms in the air, grabbing the pole behind her. Suddenly, she kicks back, flips herself upside down, and does a split. Then, she slides down in spirals slowly before reaching the ground. Light flips herself back up and does one last twirl around the light pole, then stops as she put her feet on the ground and faced us while the clock reached zero. The music faded, and Bon Bon and I applauded, giving her praise for such a real show.

Bon Bon was the first to give credit. "I just wanted to say that you are, without a doubt, amazing with that talent. And the light from your pole thing didn't sting you at the slightest."

Light began to explain. "Well, you get used to the feeling when you touch it a few times. It's like touching a warm stick, you feel the heat a few times, and it stings only a little. But, I put on some equipment to protect myself when I use my magic on it to make it more brighter. So, it doesn't hurt without magic, but it does with it."

"Impressive." I said bluntly. "I haven't seen anyone with that kind of talent before until now. Not to mention that the way you dance was incredible compared to your pole performance. Did you take lessons or did you learn it yourself?"

"I watched a few videos and copied them a bit after learning sciences, so I mashed both of those two things myself and then, my brain went crazy as I made some experiments with it."

"Nice!" I said in sheer awe.

"Looks like you already made the cut." Bon Bon granted. "In fact, I'm granting you not only a position in the show, but also making you pole dancer team leader."

Bon Bon thanked Light before dismissing her to a spot on the other side.

*****

Several hours and auditioned mares later, we were finally finished. Almost all of them had the skills and moves to fit in to the party, but others didn't quite make the cut. At the same time, Neon came back to us and reported that the lights and decorations are already done.

"Dude! I saw the whole thing while I was working on the lights." Neon uttered.

I blushed and looked the other way. "What thing?"

"You know," Neon giggled. "Those mares gave you a little tease."

"I was aware of that." I replied. Bon Bon rubbed my back in comfort before giving me a hug. She thanked me for helping her and I thanked her for the invite, when Lyra came by and called for her.

"Coming, Lyra." Bon Bon replied before letting go of me and walking to her. It wasn't long before Neon put her arm around my neck and gave me a cute smirk.

"You're looking forward to this party, huh? Strippers dancing on every corner of the stage..." she bit her lip as we walked out of the studio.

"I can't say that I have." I said, scratching the back of my head. Come to think of it, I never have thought of what to expect since my dilemma. However, I might as well take the opportunity and live for the moment. Although, some of the mares I knew would be worried about me, wondering where I was. Aside of all the sex I had, I always had the time to make friends. Now, if only someone would handle said dilemma while I enjoy myself...

(one hundred beats-per-minute dubstep plays with hardcore sound effects)

Mixin' it With The DJ (Party Path-Arch 2)

"Come in, Porn Star! Porn Star, do you read me?" Periwinkle called on my cell phone.

I had a busy day, so I thumped my head to the mattress after doing auditions and extra work with the Exotica party coming up in a week or so. Apparently, I had my hands full talking with some of the mares that auditioned. Of course, some of them wanted-if not demanded- a little fun with me, and I couldn't even say a single word, while a few others suggested they'd wait till the party. This pretty much got the stress out of my mind, but made me walk a little out of place.

"So, where did you go?" Periwinkle asked.

I woke up and answered as clearly as I could. "I got a gig at a party Bon Bon is throwing, and it's probably gonna scar you for life if I told you."

"No need to worry about that." Periwinkle replied. "We had a fling at You-know-who's dust in the room, remember?"

I nodded before changing the subject, trying to get that dilemma out of my system. "I wanted to ask you out, but I guess that would be a problem, huh?"

"It won't happen, unfortunately." Periwinkle said sweetly. "But, you're still holding on, and that's a good thing."

"In fact, we won't have to worry about that. I heard from Principal Celestia is handling it as we speak." I uttered with a sense of confidence.

"That's great." Periwinkle smiled.

The wake up call kept me up before we said our goodbyes and hung up. After bathing and dressing up, I headed out of the building. Just as I was about to head up to the cafeteria, I saw to my surprise Spoiled Rich talking with two mares. I paused, hoping that they didn't see me from a far distance. I looked to my right and saw a large crowd of mares pass by. It was my opportunity to walk the other way unnoticed. As soon as I walked to the hallway, I found a familiar neon green mare leaning on the wall with earphones on.

"Hey, Mojo!" she called.

"Hey, Neon." I spoke before giving her a hug.

"Thanks for helping out yesterday. The party is gonna rock." Neon thanked before hugging back. As we let go, we leaned at the wall she stood by.

"Glad I could be of service." I replied politely.

Neon pulled out her cellphone and started texting while I looked slightly to the right of the wall. It was then she broke the silence with what she did before Bon Bon and I left.

"I tried calling in for a DJ for the party, but some of the good ones were in reserve for later dates. Although, I found one in particular who is happy to attend. "In fact, some resident DJs were looking for venues and are happy to perform."

"That's cool." I nodded. It was then we heard someone running to us before she stopped and took a breather.

Neon was the first to speak befor me. "Hey, Lyra. What's up?"

"Everything is working out perfect." Lyra exclaimed. "Some of my friends started a bake sale and sold about more than a dozen cupcakes and muffins. Then suddenly, an anonymous donor came in and gave us about twenty thousand bits, which can pay off living expenses for dorms without a problem."

I whistled in surprise. "That's a lot of bits, isn't it?"

"I know, right?" Lyra replied. "The donor said that some of the mares' parents donated it for the sake of helping students with their daughters' educations. Thus, the money was in the hands of Principal Celestia, who was proud to save it for future expenses in this very school!"

"Talk about academic sponsorship, and finances..." I thought.

"So all that money was clearly donated, huh?" I blurted out. "That could have been a shopping spree stack."

"Or..." Lyra suggested. "...Maybe they can add in a new dorm building!"

Lyra was right; One dorm building is already crowded, so maybe an extra building could make some space for new students. Not to mention the fact that most of the mares lives like residents, despite their place in the school. One thing though: Who exactly donated the money?

*****

As soon as I headed for the dorm building, I opened the door and went inside. Once I touched the doorknob to my room, I twisted it and entered inside, only to find a familiar unicorn sitting on the bed in a sexy pose and waving in a flirtatious tone.

"Hush Money?..." I said in surprise after seeing that curved body from feet to head.

Hush, still looking sexier as ever with her striped black money suit and heel pumps on, got up and walked closer to me with a smile. "Haven't forgotten about me since our last encountah, huh?"

"What are you doing here?" I said in confusion.

"Just checkin' out the place. And, you made a shit load'a progress wit' it." Hush claimed as she took my hand and lead me out of the room. As we walked out, she looked back at me with a smirk after seeing me check her out. For someone who is as hot as hell, she is full of surprises, and I wouldn't mind checking out what she has in store. We then stopped at took a look at the poster of the Exotica party planted on the wall.

"So, you comin?" Hush quickly asked.

"To where?" I answered in naivety.

"The party, of course!" she laughed. "C'mon, you think ya gonna miss it just by studyin' all day an' night?"

We started walking again and talked about how I did during my past few weeks. She insisted that I talk about the kinky details, especially how my performances were. I lightly gave gossip about how I have gotten laid with some horny professors and students, each had no problem getting a piece of me. Then, I had to tell her about Periwinkle, who had been hiding due to my late dilemma of going against Hidden Flasher, which I believe Celestia has already handled. She rubbed my back and said that she feels bad for me. However, she taught me to fend for the friends I found as well as myself since I was the only man in the college, which I could never forget.

"But enough about that, daddy. Whaddya say? You comin' to party with the chicks or what?" Hush exclaimed.

"I guess I could check in on it." I shrugged.

Hush put her hands on my body and leaned closer, trying to give me a sneak preview. "Baby, you won't be disappointed. It's gonna be a lotta ass, and a lotta titty everywhere."

After hearing what she just said, I blushed a shade of red. Hush giggled at my reaction and decided to take me back to my room.

"Don't worry 'bout anythin' else, sugah. Right now, I'm a lil' horny, I wanna have some real fun wit'cha." Hush uttered in a sultry tone before opening the door to my room. She drank a potion out of her bag and quickly threw it aside before turning back to me. As soon as I took off my shirt, she ran and jumped to me wrapping her arms and legs around my body and kissed me wildly. As I kissed back, I grabbed her voluptuous ass cheeks and squeezed them, making her moan crazily.

Oooh, you want this ass, don't you?" Hush asked, knowing that it was time to get to business. "Well, come an' get it, tiger. Raowr..."

*****

After an hour of wild sex and sleeping it off, Hush got up and put her clothes back on.

"Damn, you get stronger and stronger every day. I'm so impressed, cutie." Hush complimented. I thanked her before getting up and stretching my limbs. After that, I drank a cup of some water that was somehow on the table.

"Oh, an' another thing." Hush added. "Some mares donated the money to me to send to the school. Maybe you can use a new place to study..."

I took the idea into consideration just as soon as she walked out of the room. It was uncanny for someone like her to donate money to a whole school. But, I wouldn't want to get into too much detail about her, since she is kind of a hush-hush type of girl to me.

It was then I looked back and saw that she left her coat on the table. Knowing that it was too late for me to call her back, I picked it up, only to see a stack of bits, and a note. It read,

"I may have told you this once or twice, but you're nothin less then da best in sex. You should be paid in full, cuz I feel that havin' fun with a cock like yours don't come cheap. It's a token of my affection, along with a few pics I took, cuz I know you never forget this sexy ass. Maybe you can make a card deck out of it sometime if or when you get the chance. Maybe some of them mares of yours wanna be in it, too. If that were the case, I've already got ya started. But until then..., (orgasms) Mwah, Hush Money."

"My God! Is this mare a freak or what!?" I thought to myself. I took sight of two playing card shaped pictures she somehow sent me: A three of diamonds of her spreading her ass cheeks wide while getting penetrated by me, and a seven of clubs of her sucking my member with her tongue on the tip while spreading her legs up and wide, planting two of her fingers into her marehood. I went absolutely mindless at the sight, but at the same time wondering how can I make a card deck out of pictures like hers. I gave it some thought, and put the two erotic playing cards inside my collectibles box on the shelf. After that, I put on some clothes and headed out of my room.

I decided to check on how the party was set, since a DJ was yet to be hired. As soon as I went inside, I was in shock and awe of the setting. As I looked up, I felt myself fascinated by the ceiling covered with strings and strings of colorful dim lights. Down to my left, two mares installed a card entry booth, along with a silk curtain on the wall with a silhouette, as if it resembled a red light district window. To my right, they installed a minibar. It consisted of leather stools in the front, and countless bottles labeled in order from non-alcoholic to strong. I walked a few steps forward, and saw the newly developed show stage. On the sides were perfectly balanced dancer platforms, filled with LED effects, and stripper poles. I seemed to take notice that there were more solid platforms behind me, along with aerial swings and platforms for air dancers. The whole studio almost resembled a gentlemen's club, but with me being the only gentleman soon to be entertained. Despite the fact that a school would throw an event like this, I was still astounded by their development.

"Mojo!" a mare happily shouted. I turned around, and saw Neon floating and hugging me, along with a few other mares wearing different workout outfits.

"Hi, Mojo." Another mare greeted sweetly. As I let go of Neon's hug, I turned and saw Bon Bon, who hugged me as well. She then introduced me to some of the mares.

"You remember Light Construct, Go Go, and Water Slider, right?" Bon Bon said before I said hi to the three mares. They said hi back in a sexy and flirtatious tone.

"So, do you like the place?" Neon asked.

"Hell yeah!" I exclaimed, giving my honest opinion, which made Neon happy. "It reminds me of the nightclubs back in my world. You guys know your way around the setting. I'm absolutely impressed."

"Thanks." Bon Bon said confidently. "But, we couldn't have done it without Neon and you. We thought you'd like it, but we wanted to ask you something first."

"Shoot." I permitted.

"Do you DJ? You know, like, make mixes and stuff?"

I nodded. "Yeah, I used to do some practice mixes before I did the time. I get a little rusty, but I was saving it for special occasions."

"That's great, because we wanted you to meet someone. Come on!" Neon beckoned as she, Bon Bon, and the dancer mares headed for the stage section. I followed them to where they went and saw them at the DJ booth talking with a yellowish white mare with cobalt blue and cyan hair wearing light blue tank top with a white and blue leather jacket over it, magenta and dark pink tights, and cyan sneakers playing and testing a few tracks. I approached the booth and came closer to the mares, who then looked at me and introduced me to the DJ.

"Mojo, this is Vinyl Scratch." Bon Bon said. "She doesn't talk, but she is a pro on the turntables. I called her last night and she accepted with a sound effect."

"Hey, Vinyl!" I greeted normally. Vinyl turned to me and put up her headphones and heliotrope and dark purple glasses. She smiled and motioned her hand, telling me to come to the booth with her. I never understood why she wanted me to do that, but I came inside the booth anyway. Inside, I approached to her, only to retrieve a hug from her. After putting a arm around my neck and pressing her body to me, she kissed my cheek and went back to her turntables. I followed her and stopped, taking a gander at her equipment, which surprised me of how a DJ's work is never done. I looked back at Vinyl, who picked up a record and approached me with it.

"She wants you to help her check her records." Neon suggested while Bon Bon and the dancers had a conversation. I nodded as soon as Vinyl gave me her record, and I checked it for any scratches or marks. It seemed clear, and not a scratch in sight, so I put it back inside a clean and empty case before tapping on Vinyl's shoulder.

"Do you know where I can place the clean records and the scratched ones?" I asked. Vinyl nodded and pointed to several cases behind her. I thanked her before walking to it, then set them to the closed record cases. After that, I started sorting out some of the critical conditioned records from the clear, and set them to a clear space in case Vinyl needs them. As soon as I approached Vinyl, she gave me a separate set of black and dark blue headphones. I thanked her before putting them on, only to find Vinyl plugging them into a separate turntable system. Of course, it was different from Vinyl's; it had everything in a DJ equipment set, only that the set was meshed together into one piece, making it easier even for novices to try. Also, the set was connected to a random laptop in front of me, already set to a DJ Mixmaster system software. I was absolutely impressed with how Vinyl does these things. But, what questioned me is: Why would she need an extra DJ system?

"She wants to know if you can do a quick mashup for her." Neon called.

"Really?" I said in surprise. She nodded quickly, while Vinyl instucted me by making a record scratch gesture. I looked at them, and looked at the crowd in heavy nervousness. From what I see, the mares looked a bit bored, no doubt.

"Oh boy. I wasn't even ready for this." I breathed. Performing hasn't been my forte, especially in front of a crowd of mares. They say that being on stage in front of a crowd is the biggest fear anyone can imagine; It could even be bigger than death. However, as far as fear is concerned, there is a time to conquer it. I have never done mixing in years before my time in prison. But, there's a time to clear off the rust and make something happen, and the first thing I learned years back is that it's about getting the crowd moving without them knowing, which makes a party exciting, depending on what a song is.

Getting the butterflies out of my stomach, I started plugging my phone into that laptop in front of me, calibrating the turntable set, and turned that volume all the way up, one decibel shy of the maximum volume. As soon as I clicked on a random track and dragged it to the one side of the track player, I set my headphones upright and played the track. The track played a one hundred and fifteen beats-per-minute funk beat, which happened to be my one of my other favorites.

The beat started blasting on the speakers, which almost caught the crowd's attention. I set the beat on repeat and clicked on another track before putting it to the other side of the track player. It was indeed a crazy dubstep song called, "Bangarang" by Skrillex. I bobbed by head to the beat and counted before letting the intro play. As the song played, I quickly set my hand to the record, almost touching it. Just before the song says, "Bangarang", I scratched the left record at the time of the beat four times and released it perfectly. Then, I played the intro again at the time it ended and kept it at repeat before turning the treble knob to max. As the bass-less intro rolls in, I set the fader to the middle, letting the beat mash up with the song.

Vinyl, impressed with my skills, bobbed her head and swayed her hips from side to side. In the process, some of the mares got up from out of their seats and approached the booth. I turned the bass back to the Bangarang track and put the song off repeat. As I bobbed my head to the song, I looked into the laptop and found a section of different sound effects. I set the mouse on the airhorn just as the song said "Bangarang" again. Once the bass dropped, I clicked on the airhorn effect. The sound blared through the speakers, almost giving the crowd a jump start.

Every mare, even Bon Bon and Neon were getting into the mix. I looked around and saw the booth being crowded with mares moving and shaking their hips to the music. Then, I looked at Vinyl, who is still feeling the beat before going back to her equipment. I went back to my set and stopped the left track with my fingers while letting "Bangarang" continue playing. After putting on my headphones, I played around with the left track a little bit before hearing the song on the right go into a breakdown. Suddenly, I heard another song coming from the speaker and filtering over my song. I looked to Vinyl, who slowed the tempo down to one hundred and puts on another song of the same tempo. The bass filled the party room, almost making it jump like crazy. Vinyl then pointed to me and made a record mix gesture once again. I was surprised to even respond, but I had to react quickly by doing exactly what she gestured. I scratched the left turntable to her song and released it, mashing up the beat to it. Now, the two tracks became one, and the place was rocking with hype. It was then Neon turned to the booth and asked for a microphone. Vinyl picks up a microphone, turns it on, and tosses it to Neon, who caught it. Once Neon puts it on, she calls Bon Bon to help her with something.

"Good afternoon, everybody!" Neon and Bon Bon shouted stylishly into the microphone. "How's everybody doing? Having a good time?"

The crowd of mares cheered as they got into the groove. Apparently, they don't even want this party to end. But, of course, it was time to go home and take a break. So, Vinyl and I faded the music in order for Bon Bon to make the announcement.

Bon Bon continued. "We just wanted to tell you guys thank you for being here with us, and that this is just a little demo of what we got in store for you guys! The full course is right around the corner, so for those of you that attended today, you get the chance to make an early bird reservation for a VIP pass, and with it, you get free drinks until last call, and meet our exclusive DJs backstage."

Bon Bon pointed to me and Vinyl before being granted applause from the crowd, who appears to be anticipating for the VIP pass.

"That's right!" Neon added. "DJs from around the world, including those two we have right now, will be spinnin' on the ones and twos for your entertainment! And don't forget: anyone who hasn't gotten word of the Amateur Contest or wants to dance with us on stage for the show, now's the time to do so, and that goes for anybody that wants in on the contest, because they'll be special exclusive prizes for the ranked winners!"

Every mare cheered wildly in anticipation of what the party has in store. As for Vinyl and I, we shut down the equipment, closed up the booth, and headed toward the floor. As soon as we were about to exit past the mares waiting in line for early bird exclusives, Neon, Bon Bon, and the dancer mares surprisingly gave us kisses and praise for how we performed in the booth.

"My god, that was the best DJing I have ever seen you and Vinyl do!" Light exclaimed in joy.

"Thank you, girls. Thank you kindly." I replied. "But, all the credit has to go to Vinyl, for she's the one that asked for a volunteer."

"Or the main attraction." Bon Bon proposed. "Whaddya say? You and Vinyl, tag team DJs, tearing the place down! How about it?"

I slightly tilted my head shyly, regaining nervousness in my stomach. Before I could respond, Vinyl put an arm around me and gave me a swift kiss on my cheek. As I looked at her, she put up her glasses and gave me a wink before putting them back on. Of course, Neon and Bon Bon started to beg me to do the job, along with the dancer mares. They showed their cute pout faces in the process, which almost caused a bad heart attack, even though I knew the trick too well. But, it would be a shame to just run from a good experience and leave it at that. I would love to be famous, but I would prefer not to gain too much ego from it.

"Eh, fuck it. I'm in." I accepted, while the mares cheered and hugged me with wide smiles in their faces.

"But I'm gonna need a gimmick outfit to play a gig like this." I added, looking at my own outfit.

"Not a problem!" Light exclaimed. "I know someone who does good gig outfits! Oh, that reminds me, I gotta call somebody and charge my equipment for the show!"

As Light and the other two dancers exited the premises, Bon Bon and Neon wrapped my arms around them as we walked to the exit.

"I think I'm gonna be sick." I blurted out.

"Trust me, you won't regret it." Bon Bon said, trying to calm me down. "It will definitely be worth it."

As we left the place, Bon Bon said that she decided to go to her friend's room to check on something and left. Neon waved goodbye before stopping and looking back at me.

"Still a little nervous, big guy?" Neon asked as I looked at her. I almost shook in pressure as I try to stay calm.

"Probably." I said, feigning the half-witted fear in my head. Suddenly, Neon picked me up and flew me to the dorm building.

"So, how'd you like the show?... Wanna have some fun with your grand prize winner?...Wow, seems like your cock wants a little dance, too... Lemme stroke your big cock with my pretty ass cheeks..."

It's Showtime At The Exotica! Part 1 (Party Arch 3-1)

The next morning at my dorm room, Neon quickly got up and opened the door to my closet, only to be astonished by my line of clothes. She bit her lip in light arousal, thinking about what outfits to match. But then again, she had thoughts of me stripping off then on.

My gods, his clothes are just so damn sexy! I don't know what to choose!" she groaned in thought.

"You okay?" I asked as I walked near her. Although, it would feel like she needs some thinking space, so I backed off a few steps. But, it was too late as Neon grabbed me by my shirt and took of my clothes, leaving my boxers on.

"Wait here. Let me find something. And, in case you're wondering, we slept together, but didn't bang." Neon said as she goes through my closet. I stood in wonder before watching as she pulled out a few of my clothes from the closet. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.

"Um... Excuse me." A mare uttered. Neon and I turned to the door, only to find a light amberish gray mare with light gray cyan and light opal gray hair, wearing a flower-stitched short blouse, and a short dress.

"Coco! Nice of you to come!" Neon exclaimed after taking her hand and approached to me.

"Mojo, this is Coco Pommel, fashion designer apprentice. I gave her a call to examine you first before we come up with an outfit for your gig tonight." Neon introduced. I shook hands with Coco, who blushed a light shade of pink on her cheeks at the sight of me. I asked if she's okay, and she nodded her head.

"Sorry." Coco apologized.

As I sat down, both Neon and Coco started to examine me with their eyes before coming up with an idea.

"Maybe we can do a special set; a shirt that brings out his muscles, and gloves that make him look sexy." Coco suggested before pulling out one of my white sleeveless shirts. Neon, on the other hand, pulled out some cleansing lotion and rubbed it in her hands before applying it to my skin.

"The lotion won't hurt you. It gives you a little glow so that it blends with the lights when you're on stage." Neon declared. At first, I wouldn't believe anything about what I don't know, but I decided to trust her. She rubbed the lotion all over my chest and worked her way up to my shoulders. It was then she went in back of me and started giving me a massage, which gave me goosebumps at the time. I watched as Coco started working her skill on the white shirt.

"She won't screw up your clothes or anything like that." Neon said as she continued massaging my body. "You have a ton of white shirts, so maybe she can add a few touches to it."

"It's cool. I don't mind." I said, giving Coco an ok to mess around with my shirt a bit. I saw as she started placing some paint on it, making crazy-looking color mixes. It was then Neon called me and told me to get dressed so that I can get breakfast.

"Coco can stay in your dorm to work on the outfit if it's okay with you. I told her to give me a call when it's done while you're in class. And don't worry, she has breakfast of her own in case she gets hungry." Neon stated. I nodded ok as I put on some pants and a shirt. After that, we headed out of my room, leaving Coco completely focused.

As we entered the cafeteria and gathered our food, we sat on empty seats before hearing an announcement on the TV. It showed a few videos of the preview from yesterday afternoon with some special effects behind it, followed by a sultry voice talking on a cell phone. During it, the background showed videos of the party and a few of the dancers, along with the lights glimmering and house music playing in the background.

"Hey. What's up? Heard you're lookin' for a place to party. Me too. In fact, I just got word that a party is goin' down tonight. And, no, it isn't gonna be one of those fancy dull-as-hell get-togethers. They have a cabaret show starring DJs from around the world, a stripper contest, and a live exclusive from a special mystery guest. All of our friends are gonna be there, too. We can chill, buy some CDs, kick it at the VIP, dance, and have a kick-ass time. Whaddaya say? You want in? We can take a couple selfies too. Call your friends. They'll love it. I'll save you a seat. Hope to see you there. You won't be dissatisfied. (giggles)"

The commercial ended, and I turned to Neon, asking her about Bon Bon. She told me that she is already working some details with the shows. First, they start the shows and featuring a few of who'll be participating in the contest. Then, the actual contest begins. After giving away the prizes, the real party begins as it'll feature the winner of the contest dancing on TV with the exclusive DJ, which will probably be where I come in.

"Cool." I nodded. "Guess this is gonna be one hell of a party."

"Yup. It'll be even better when you and Vinyl kill it." Neon whispered.

I chuckled in nervousness and scratched the back of my head. We finished breakfast and headed out of the cafeteria before planning to meet back in the dorm building after class. After that, we parted ways and headed toward opposite directions of the hallway. I decided to go to the science class again, but then my cell phone rang. I picked it up and answered hello. It was Periwinkle's voice.

"Due to the circumstances surrounding the continuous cases of Spoiled Rich's alleged scheme of financial warfare, classes will be cancelled as of today and are under investigation with the school board. However, this will not interfere with tonight's party, for various security mares will be on guard of the party taking place."

"Thanks for the warning." I said in relief."

"No problem." Periwinkle replied. "I'll be in touch during your gig. Congrats, by the way."

"Thanks." I said.

"Anyway, you should wait while Neon is in class." Periwinkle added.

"Hold on." I paused. "How did you know all of this?"

"Research." Periwinkle answered cleverly. "And the fact that I am now a surveillance mare that stays in her dorm room watching for any activity and keeping you on guard."

I chuckled before hanging the phone up and set it on vibrate. Just as I was about to walk through the hallway, I stopped and looked to my right, seeing a beautifully carved door. As I opened it, I gazed at what looked like a library, filled with a huge slew of books, stacked and straightened in rows and rows. Looking up, I saw a large window, making several rays of the sun's appearing and hiding behind clouds, making those rays disappear. I walked in and decided to grab a book from the shelves before taking a seat on one of the bean bag chairs laying around near a wall on the other side. Once I opened it, I took a glance at the content before reading it. The book, much to my dismay, happens to be a guide to various anthropomorphic creatures, ranging from A to Z. Of course, it caught most of my interest as well as my curiosity for what other creatures are lurking around this world. It was then I heard footsteps walking a few feet.

I looked to the left and saw only an empty desk, wondering if a librarian is still there. I then shrugged it off and continued reading. Suddenly, I heard another sound of footsteps and looked up. A light yellowish gray unicorn with amaranth, purple, and violet wearing a approached me with a blush.

"Um...Sorry to bother you." The unicorn apologized.

"No no no. It's ok. I'm just visiting here." I uttered.

The mare introduced herself as Moon Dancer, an assistant librarian working with a mare named Cheerilee, who works in the library, and is now on break. I introduced my name to her and shook her hand, almost make my her melt to my surprise.

"Oh... Uh I'm very delighted to greet you, Mr. Kitsune." Moon greeted. Suddenly, she kneeled down and took a look at what I was reading, and looked up to me.

"Is it true?" Moon asked out of sheer curiosity. I raised an eyebrow and asked what, not even understanding what she was going with.

"That... you know?..." She hinted.

"What?" I repeated, not even comprehending a word.

Determined, Moon put her hands on my shoulders and quickly pressed her lips to mine. I went wide-eyed at that bold move she made while she started working her tongue around me. I started to hear the cute hums she makes whenever we pressed our mouths to each other. It felt like she was trying to bang me, but I seemed to realize that a mare like her is slightly experienced.

As soon as I got into it, she blindly rubbed my crotch thoroughly, which made me moan lightly. After kissing wildly, Moon came closer and

"Hello? Moon Dancer?" Someone called. I quickly got up and regained my posture while Moon rapidly went back to her desk and acted natural. A moderately cerise earth mare with light ceriseish gray and light grayish rose hair walked in, pushing a two-platform cart. She wears a flower skirt, a white long-sleeve blouse with a brown vest over it, and long brown boots.

"Oh. Hi, Ms. Cheerilee." Moon greeted.

"Is everything ok?" The cerise mare asked, looking at the desk before looking back at her.

Moon nodded. "Uh-huh. Just went a little out of place, but I held on."

It was then Cheerilee turned and saw me. She walked to where I stood and shook my hand.

"Sorry if I interrupted you. I'm Cheerilee, by the way. Nice to meet you." She happily greeted.

Despite hearing her name a few times, I greeted her properly and introduced my name. It was then Cheerilee gasped lightly in surprise.

"Oh my. So you are it. The one who is said to be a veteran with women." Cheerilee stated. I raised an eyebrow, while Moon went wide-eyed. Cheerilee walked closer to me and was about to lay a we kiss on me when Moon called her. Cheerilee paused her approach when she heard her name.

"Oh. Sorry about that again. I didn't know what came over me." She apologized.

I told her that it's okay, since I had seen mares do that in front of me. I then felt my phone vibrate while Cheerilee goes back to pushing the cart. I picked up my phone and saw on the screen a text reading that the outfit is done, and that she had to leave afterwards because the party is about to be set up and she is needed to help the strippers with their fitting of their outfits. After that, I said my goodbyes to the two mares before taking my leave. They waved goodbye in a flirtatious motion after seeing me leave, and started to whisper a conversation.

As I exited the library, I found Neon standing on the hallway. She came up to me and told me that she has gotten Coco's text. Without waiting a second, Neon picked me up and flew me to the dorm building.

***

As I sat on a dorm chair, listening to an Instrumental version of Camp Lo's "Luchini (This is it)", I feel my heartbeat steadily pumping over various footsteps walking somewhere. My fingers were twiddling in pressure, and my brain was clouded with unknown events that could happen during my first gig. As I lifted my head up to the door, I stare into it, trying to make myself calm. However, it was temporarily washed away by what I was wearing.

I now have on a pair of black baggy pants with a blue flame stitching on the end of the legs, a sleeveless white shirt with a anonymous standing stallion figure I don't even know about in the front, a pair of one of my omnipotence sneakers, a pair of black and red fighting gloves, and a robotic visor with LED lights for visual effect (luckily, I can see through them). The outfit made me look like a solo descendant of Daft Punk, making me more badass. It was all thanks to Neon and Coco, who I figured are already at the party. As for me, I had to drink myself some water to calm my nerves, only to hear my cellphone vibrate. In the process, I felt like I had a ghost of me seeing myself walking around, which sounded and looked weird under all that pressure. Thankfully, it was Periwinkle.

"Are you okay?" She asked in comfort.

"Yeah. I'm fine. Just..., you know..., a little nervous." I answered, taking deep breaths.

"No worries. I'm always there to help you, no matter what. I got everything, even the party, under surveillance. Be careful." Periwinkle stated.

I thanked her gratefully before hanging up, and carried the robotic visor with me as I exited my dorm room. But, I decided to get back in, take it all off, and put on my Chinese shirt and badass army-style pants. As I carefully folded the costume and placed it properly in my bag, I carried it with me as I exited my dorm room. At the same time, I saw thousands of mares were walking around and having conversations, but was unaware of them staring at my outfit. They gave lustful looks and made flirty or erotic comments. I passed by one of them, but was given a sudden slap on my ass, followed by a hard purr.

"Wow. Are they really this horny after seeing me in this? I'll bet the costume would double the result..." I questioned in thought. It wasn't long before I saw Smooth Moves walking towards me. She now wears a neon colored X-shaped bra with a red and white leather jacket, black booty shorts, and red sneakers.

"Hey, cutie." Smooth greeted happily.

"Smooth. What's up?" I said, glancing at her outfit. "You look hella stunning tonight."

"Thanks." Smooth replied before turning around, displaying her beautiful body. "I like to show off my assets, especially for a party."

"Nice." I said. "Hope to see you at the show."

Smooth primped herself up with some makeup from her purse. "No worries. I'm gonna volunteer at the stripper contest. Sure is gonna be a lotta booty shaking going on."

"No kidding." I agreed with her. "Hope to see you twerk tonight."

"Oh, I know you will." She said flirtatiously before waving goodbye and leaving the room. "Save a little dance for me when you come."

"No problem!" I shouted, watching her. She is right; the place is gonna pack with sexy ass women, but even that would be a stretch. There will be an endless amount booty in every corner, and nothing less. Now that I think about it, mares might possibly go wild for the first time in my uncanny life, if not my uncanny history.

"Too much booty for even one man to handle, especially in a No-Man's World, or a No-Male-Animal's World! I can't imagine this life getting any more better or more weird..." I said to myself. Regardless of what's in store, I started heading out of the dorm building, and took sight of beams of light whirling around the sky, signifying that the party is in full effect. From a distance, I can hear a voice shouting out a welcome wagon to everyone attending and introducing DJs, and starting the show. After that, the music started playing.

"If only my friends from back home were with me right now..." I sighed in wonder. I looked at the glimmering sky, wondering what my friends would do if they were in my shoes. But since I am the only man here in this world, I would reminisce the good times we had before my time. Regardless, the memories I had there would come close to my life in this world. But, I snapped myself back to reality and wiped my sadness off my face, telling myself not to worry. This is where I had to stop worrying about the past, and start living in the present, and make history tonight. Determined to make he fullest, I proudly made my way to the party building.

***

Once I was inside, I started checking on my outfit, making sure that it's up to perfection. Suddenly, my path was blocked by a wall of magic. I looked in bewilderment and tried to kick my way out, but it was too strong to even budge. It wasn't long before I heard a voice.

"Going somewhere, Black Fox?" someone said. I turned about face, only to see two hooded mares quickly zapping their magic at my body, leaving me powerless and unable to move around.

"Don't speak, honey." One of the hooded mares said. They carried me upwards over their heads before letting out a large glowing circle of magic all around me. It was then I was teleported to a dimmed room, which looked familiar for some odd reason, despite the place being dark. Right now, I stood on my knees, hands on my sides. Just as I was about to lose sight under the darkness, I saw a figure in high heels walking closer to me before stopping.

"I'm sorry, baby. I just couldn't wait that long." The figure said. As I looked up, I saw a familiar unicorn horn glowing. No doubt, it was Hidden Flasher.

"Hidden?" I said.

"Awwww, baby... You remembered my name." Hidden uttered, stroking my chin. "In fact, it's the only thing you've remembered, but you still haven't had the chance to even come to my humble abode of pleasure, huh?"

I stood silent, not even able to figure out what "humble abode of pleasure" she was talking about.

Hidden pushed me lightly to the ground and straddled herself on top of me. "Listen. Do you wanna know why I called you Black Fox?"

In spite of me not answering her question, Hidden continued. "It's because I knew that you're the only man that has never said no to this body. And, your name resembles an animal that is perfect for my art. I have to have it...every inch of it. And from what I saw at that garden not too long ago, I need it..."

Hidden leaned towards me and pressed her lips against mine before stroking my crotch slowly. She pulls back and lays her head on my chest while I was looking up in fatigue.

"No matter how many times you run away from me, I would always find you. And when I do, I'll get your hands all over this body... And I will finally have my chance to taste that marvelous cock...!" she screamed in desperation.

Just as she was about to do so, two different figures stood up behind her.

"Always writing checks even your half-virgin pussy can't cash, eh? When will you ever learn?" One of them said. Somehow, the magic word off of my body, making me able to move again. Hidden stopped her movements after hearing the voice. One figure picked got Hidden off of me and dragged her to the side, while another extended her hand.

"Mojo? Are you ok?" she asked. I nodded and grabbed her hand while she pulled me up to my feet. To my surprise, it was a Bon Bon wearing a different outfit.

"Thanks, Bon Bon." I thanked, only to be given a hug from her.

"My name isn't Bon Bon, actually." She replied while I was wide-eyed. "I'm Special Agent Sweetie Drops, former monster hunting agent and now working freelance. I was alerted by an anonymous tip knowing that you were somehow held up a few hours before the party. I had to exit my post and investigate your whereabouts when I came across a mare who intended to assist me. It was then she told me about what that hooded mare on top of you and her intentions."

After hearing the whole story, I felt bewildered that at the fact that a friend who helped me out of my dilemma was a special agent in disguise. It was a shocker, but it didn't surprise me that much. I then turned to Hidden, who was indeed scorned and subdued by the mysterious mare. It was then Bon Bon -or should I say, Sweetie Drops- took me by the hand and led me out of the darkened place, leaving Hidden with that mysterious mare.

***

After Sweetie Drops and I ran through the hallways, we stopped at the back doors to the party. We both turned to each other in concern, despite the booming bass from inside.

"Now that this fiasco is over..." I began. "...I guess I owe you for rescuing me, starting with never ever mentioning you."

"No need, Mojo." she replied. "But, for now, you can call me Bon Bon."

Sweetie Drops -or should I backtrack to saying, Bon Bon- snuck a cute kiss on my cheek. "Remind me to have sex with you whenever I have the chance."

"Note taken." I replied blindly, but went wide-eyed and turned to her with confusion. "Wait, what? I thought you said we're not gonna bang!"

Bon Bon giggled before explaining. "I know, but to be honest, I have always had a secret crush on you the minute I have heard of a human male coming to this academy, like most mares. Even I heard Lyra saying that she wanted to know about your secrets of sex."

"Speaking of secrets," I giggled nervously. "Mine is more than a secret, and it's pretty weird. See, I have an honest-to-goodness ass fetish, especially from a girl that twerks. Seriously, if her ass can shake like maracas, I would go wild without a doubt."

Bon Bon and I laughed at my confession before looking at each other. It felt a little awkward to tell anyone, let alone a friend about booty shaking women gives me a hard-on. Although, any mare I tell wouldn't have a problem with that at all.

"Man, it's amazing to share an uncanny secret with someone, huh?" I stated a nervous laugh and turned to her.

"That's what best friends are for..." she said happily as we hugged each other.

"Well," Bon Bon uttered, giving me pep talk. "Don't wanna keep the crowd waiting, and there's no turning back now. You ready?"

"Born ready." I nodded as we opened the doors to the party. We walked inside like superstars, feeling free and fancy and seeing all of the mares having a good time. Bon Bon sees the DJ playing groovy house tunes while I see the dancing strippers strutting their stuff to the music. Their stage outfits glimmer with the flashing strobe lights, and sweat almost dripping all over their bodies. I turned to the dance floor, seeing mares dancing like they were at an uncensored club. The music controlled their bodies, making them feel exotic when they sway and gyrate their hips.

Feeling determined, I rubbed my hands slowly and thoroughly to dry them. But, before I could get in on the action, I turned to the bar, already filled with parched mares looking for drinks. A bartender unicorn, wearing a sexual version of a black and white work suit, carried drink after drink and poured them into different glasses with ease. She then uses her magic to pour another set of glasses, stacked into a glistening pyramid. She uses her magic to pour the liquid on the top glass. Once it fills up past the brim, the liquid spills to the every set of glasses below it, flowing from glass to glass, all the way to the last set. Once all of the glasses were full, the bartender levitates the glasses on top and serves them to the thirsty mares. They applauded her and gave her a few bits as tips.

"Thank you! Thank you! You're too kind!" the bartender bowed happily. Astonished by such a stunning display, I came in for a closer look as she takes a glass from the pyramid and began to drink. As I sat on an available stool, she glanced at me before sticking a breath mint strip in her mouth. With sways in her hips, she rested her arm on the counter and greeted me with a wink.

"Hey, handsome." the bartender said.

"You look gorgeous." I replied.

"Thanks." she giggles. Due to the dim light, I couldn't make out her skin color. She introduced herself as Champagne Glow. I said her name before politely saying mine, shaking her hand and kissing it as a gentleman. I could barely the blush she made when she turned her head and giggled in delight. Her slightly puffy cheeks made her look like a cute doll, but at the same time, it gave her a flirty image. In her mind, she would figure that I love a cute mares with a bit of spunk in her step.

It was then I heard my name being called from behind.

"Finally! We've been wondering where you were!"

"He got held up. Long story." Bon Bon said, keeping the whole fiasco between us.

I turned around and received a hug from Neon, who was wearing what seemed to be a provocative, yet sexy-as-hell outfit. Neon has a teal double oval strapless bra with a dark blue jacket over it, a purple custom-made 80's micro bikini bottom, and heels with chaps around her shins.

"You like?" Neon said, turning and gyrating her hips to the filtered bass of the mix. I nodded and gave it a few glances, looking up and down before turning away with a blushed face.

"See, Bon Bon? He likes it a lot." Neon joked. Bon Bon laughed before turning to the bartender and ordering some bottles of water and a bottle of Applejack's Hard Cider.

"Coming right up." Champagne winked before going through the door behind her. At the same time, I turned to the two mares and asked what kind of drink that is. Neon mentioned that it's a one-hundred-percent homemade recipe made exclusively by Applejack and company, and it's perfect for any season. Just as I was about to ask who this Applejack is, Champagne came back to the counter, carrying two bottles of water and a glass beer bottle. She levitates them to the counter before twisting the beer bottle's cap open.

"On the house!" Champagne shouted happily just as the bass drops. I thanked her and turned to Bon Bon and Neon, who started to talk with one of the dancers about entering in their amateur contest. I chuckled and shrugged before deciding to have my first interdimensional drink, raising my bottle in the air. Champagne laughed and brought out a bottle of cider herself before raising it up.

"Here's to girls going wild, or should I say, mares going wild." I shouted as we raised a toast. Suddenly, a levitated glass bottle clinked with mine. After drinking the liquid, I looked to my right and saw Vinyl Scratch drinking hers.

"Vinyl?" I said. She turned to me and put her glasses up before giving me a wink. I winked back before taking another drink of the cider. I realized that the cider doesn't taste half bad. In fact, it was absolutely refreshing, if not thirst-quenching. My taste buds vibrated and tickled as they made contact with the liquid, which then cooled me down as a soon as it went down my throat. I let out a sigh of delight and shook my head, taking in the hardness of the aftertaste.

"Damn! That Applejack took homemade to a whole new level! They might as well make more of this in my world!" I said. I quickly finished the drink and decided to leave a large tip for when the bartender comes back.

"She deserves this, big time." I said to myself. Vinyl abruptly took my hand and led me off of the stool and on my feet. She then pulls out her cell phone and showed me the time. From what I read, it said that she and I will be on stage for the big show after the amateur contest, which will be in a few minutes.

"Wait!" I called as Vinyl turned back. I asked her if she can hold the costume for me, and she nodded before she gave me a thumbs up. She then waved goodbye and left with the costume for backstage and I waved back with a rock sign. Just as I was about to go back to the bar and ask for another one of those hard cider drinks, I heard my name call again. I turned around and saw Smooth Moves walking to me in excitement.

"Mojo! Hey!" She said loudly before giving me a hug. "I'm so glad you came!"

"Yeah." I replied, still in love with that outfit. "Me too. How's everything?"

"Good!" Smooth happily replied. "I was just about ask for you after dancing a little with Breezy, but we were about to get a drink."

"Same here!" I uttered. We then went back to the bar and sat on the stools. Smooth called Champagne and ordered a water and I ordered a Hard Cider.

"Another round, huh?" Champagne uttered. "Okay! Comin' right up!"

As she leaves and tends to the other customers, I turned to Smooth, who explained to me what was going on before I came here. She said that she found Breezy hanging around on the platforms and they were looking for me. Once the soft music started playing, some of the mares started coming in, but Bon Bon and Neon came in and asked if she can be join the contest. She and Breezy accepted and signed our names on the chart. It wasn't long before the DJ came to the booth and introduced herself to the dancing crowd.

"How's everybody doing tonight!" She shouted excitedly, hearing the crowd cheer wildly. "Yeah, you know how we do! As you know, this is a last call for anyone who wants in on the contest after my set, so if you want it, you know who to call, a'ight?!"

The DJ then scratched a record eight times and released, letting out some urban club hip-hop, which I would figure that this set is gonna have reggaeton and hip-hop, where probably the real action begins. Because as far as I am concerned, there will be non-stop booty shaking and crazy gyrating (and probably some under-the-table and hidden lesbian action, which would be absolutely nuts, and awesome at the same time...), and not a wallflower in sight (unless a mare comes and snatches me to a wall for a lap dance, but that's beside the point). Thank goodness the dance floor was large enough to hold a huge crowd of mares, But then again, the minute I get between the crowd is the minute I'll be sinking in more ass than a gangster in an uncut music video.

Of course, this separates the amateurs from pros, because they would dance and twerk like sluts in a late night adult video. Once the mood is set right, they will go crazy, especially when they want to bump and grind me till the end of the DJ's set. Aside of that, I turned back and continued my conversation with Smooth.

"That's good." I said. "So you two went on stage beforehand?"

"No. The stage was closed, and turned to a set of music videos on a projector or something like that." Smooth continued. "In the meantime, we had to do it on the platforms. And, believe me, if you thought that performance of ours was good, wait till the show."

Suddenly, Cool Breeze came in to the bar where we stood with a plastic bottle of water and saw us having a conversation.

"Mojo? Oh my Gods, you're here!" Breezy shouted before giving me a kiss on my lips. I went wide-eyed, regardless of Smooth watching and blushing.

"What's up, Breezy?" I said after she pulled out of the kiss. "You were expecting me, too?"

"Yeah!" she giggled, as if she was mildly hyped. "It was a little boring until you came, honey."

The bartender came back in with the hard cider and a water that is colored pink. I thanked her for the drink before she turned to Smooth and Breezy.

"Hope you two have a good show, cuz Mojo here is gonna get a front row seat." Champagne laughed while the two mares followed suit. I chuckled and wet my lips, not even sweating it. As the bartender goes to serve another customer, Smooth and Breezy turned to me and started pulling out their phones before squeezing me in the middle of them.

"Hashtag Best Night Ever, Bitches!" Breezy shouts before taking the picture. Then, they took me off my seat and raised their bottles in the air. Watching them without knowing what going to happen, I started raising a toast in the air with them.

"Here's... To mares goin' wild!" I yelled under the loud music.

Smooth laughed and followed suit. "So wild that we won't be able to go back to class afterwards - our kind of college life!"

Breeze, hyped to have a hell of a good time, moved her hips in circles and raised her half-empty bottle in the air. "Yeah! Here's to all my girls sittin' at their rooms right now, and not knowin' what they're missin', And for all you bitches that don't know what y'all doin' with a guy, I say Face Down, Ass Up, That's the way they like to Fuck! And, this is for All the mares that got ass or no ass and love to shake it like a motherfucker, I say Back That Ass Up On It And Show 'Em What You Workin' With! 'Cuz my man Mojo is comin' fo some pussy, bitches. And, if y'all want some real good dick tonight, give him a call, 'cuz we are gonna fuck up this place like it's Discoooooord up in here! Lemme hear a Hell Yeah, and a Time To Get Fucked Up?!"

Regardless of how she went nuts on her crazy speech, Smooth and I followed what she said and clinked bottles together.

"Hell Yeah! Time To Get Fucked Up! Whooooo!" We screamed under the loud music.

"I am never, ever, ever, ever, ever, Ever gonna forget this night at all! I love you, Great Equestria! I said to myself.

Author's Note

I want to say Thank You Guys for the first 100 likes of my fanfic, and I hope you guys enjoyed this adventure from yours truly. Send in an OC request in the comments if you can, or choose another one of the main 6 for the Harem Challenge (Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash challenges are already in.), or send in a different Class request in the comments! Again, Thank you for the 100, and hope to get more as I give more!

It's Showtime At The Exotica! Part 2 (Party Arch 3-2)

The Exotica party is in full effect, and I am fully loaded. Smooth Moves wrapped my arm around her, and Cool Breeze did the same with my other arm as we walk in, ready to get our dance freak on. Suddenly, Bon Bon and Neon stood on stage with microphone. At the same time, the music faded.

"How's everybody doin' tonight!?" Neon shouted. The crowd cheered crazily as they were about to see some real deal entertainment, even though the party itself was worth it.

"If you think you're gonna have a good time now, wait till you see for yourselves on this very stage, because it's time for the Equestria: Exotica Amateur Contest!" Bon Bon announced.

The crowd cheers loudly again and I nodded, looking around the place. I never thought that all of these mares come to see a show after a party, but I shouldn't even judge.

"You see, the best is yet to come, and that goes for the next few mares in front of you tonight!" Neon announced as eight mares that auditioned and made the cut walked and stood side by side. Each of them was wearing either a bikini with fur and heels, a short dress with panties, or a t-shirt with short shorts. Both Neon and Bon Bon exit from on stage to the front of it before continuing.

"But, we don't wanna start it just yet, unless we have a judge!" they both said and pointed at me before motioning with their fingers. "That's right, big guy! Come over here!"

I raised my hands up and looked at them like I was nervous, but both Smooth and Breeze took me by my hands and led me up to the stage in the middle before pushing me softly to a large chair. It was then Lyra came and placed an aura of magic on the chair, making it glow.

Bon Bon and Neon then turned to the mares and gave them instructions. "Now ladies, apparently you won't be able to see it, but up above us is a temperature reader. It reads the human's heart rate, which is now at one hundred and fifteen beats per minute and counting low. Now, your job is to dance your way into his head and make his heart rate higher in thirty seconds. The sexier you work it, the higher it goes. Getting him hard may not be a disqualification, but he won't give in so easily. Once everyone gets their shot, the mare whose performance the best and freakin' sexiest wins."

"Are you mares ready?!" Neon shouts as the crowd screams and cheers. Bon Bon says the same thing to the dancers and they cheered, hyping themselves out of nervousness.

"Okay, then. You're up first, missy. Get in here!" Neon happily shouts as the first contestant comes up to the stage. I saw that it was the same purple unicorn with orchard hair. This time, she wears a small white tank top, green and white booty shorts, and heels. Bon Bon then signals the DJ to turn up the music, which let out a reggaeton song. Every mare in the audience either clapped or yelled "go" to the beat.

"(inhales, then exhales.) Just like auditions, but with a twist. Bring it on." I said to myself.

The clock started, and Go Go started moving her hips to the song. She then gets down on her knees and does a little shimmy before pressing her face towards my crotch. After pumping her chest to me, she turned around and rose up with her ass sticking out in front of me. The clock reached ten seconds, and she drops her ass to my crotch and rolls it around, giving me a tease. After that, she smirked and got up from me before wiggling her ass side to side a little. It wasn't long before she came close to my face and licked my ear, sending vibrations to my skin. Then, she faced the crowd and laid on her back before spreading her legs wide. After rubbing her clothed marehood teasingly, she wiggles her ass with her eyes while licking her upper lips shamelessly. Once the clock struck zero and the music stopped, Go Go stood up and winked at me before leaving the stage, waving at the crowd.

The crowd cheered at that performance, and I followed suit before getting one last look at Go Go's ass leaving to the side where Lyra stood and helped her to the bar, where they'll be served with healthy drinks until the end of the contest.

"Man, if you think she's a real pro, wait till you see the next one. Bring her out!" Neon shouted happily as another contestant came to the stage in front of me. The mare has red orange skin with black and orange hair, and wears a tiger bikini with striped shin warmers and heels.

"Name's Jungle Claws. Pleasure." She turned and said in a flirtatious tone.

Once the DJ played the reggaeton and the crowd clapped, Jungle clapped her hands in the air once and rolling her hips in circles. I started looking at the way she turned her head to the side, since she does it like a pro. Jungle then went for the gusto and turned around to face me, almost pressing her breasts to my face. As soon as my nose touched one of her breasts, she licked her lips and made a small moan before pulling back. After that, she turned and gyrated her hips before getting down on all fours. She raised her legs to me, giving me the opportunity to hold on to them. As I did, she pressed her hands to the stage floor and started shaking her ass up and down to the song, making the crowd go crazy. The clock reached twelve seconds, and she brought her knees back to the ground. Jungle then stood on her knees, raising herself upright before leaning her body backwards to my crotch. She made a purring sound, giving me good chills up and down my body. After picking her lips, she stood up to her feet, bending over before rising up and landing one of her legs to the back of the chair. She then rolls her crotch back and forth in a tempting motion, teasing her inner instinct in front of me. Once the clock struck zero, she put her foot back to the ground and received applause form the crowd, who then chanted her name. She did a flirty meow in front of me before exiting the stage and making her way to the bar with Lyra.

"Am I not entertained?! Oh wait. Actually, I am. And so far, I am feeling it!" I said in thought. It wasn't long before I heard Neon calling out the third contestant. Of course, she looked totally familiar, but I couldn't put my finger on it.

"Hi, everybody. I'm Pole Rub." The mare introduced herself before bringing down a pole descending from the ceiling. She was a light cerulean unicorn with goldenrod hair in twin ponytails, and wears a classic schoolgirl uniform.

Pole Rub turned to me with a sultry face as soon as she grabs the pole. "I know we may have just met on your first day, but I wanna show you my talent."

The DJ turns on a one-twenty-eight beats-per-minute hard house beat, and the crowd claps and shouts "Go". Pole Rub slaps her ass to the beat four times flirtatiously while looking back at me before walking around the pole. She then pops her ass a few times slowly while descending and does the same thing ascending. Putting her tongue on the side of her upper lip, she climbs one foot up the pole before slowly descending to my lap. Then, she gets back up and moves her ass to the beat from side to side while grabbing the pole, almost exposing her half-naked ass under her skirt. It gotten me a quarter inch hard whenever she she shows her ass that almost seemed to show from her panties that were somehow moved to the side. As the clock reached seven seconds, she spin halfway around the pole with her leg clearly over me and faced me with a slutty look in her eye. After pushing herself close to the pole, she rubs her lower body a few times faster and licks her lips slowly before the clock struck zero and the music stopped.

As the crowd applauded, so did I. Pole Rub gave me a kiss on my lips and pulled back.

"Thank you. You are pretty cute, by the way." She giggled before exit the stage and making her way to the

"I can't believe that was the same mare from when I first came to the academy. Wow, I gotta remind myself to pay her back somehow..." I said to myself after taking a look at Pole Rub, who is now served with a bottle of colored water.

"So, How do you like the contest so far?" Neon asked before placing the microphone in front of me.

"Do you have any water?" I replied. Neon laughed before catching a tossed bottle of clear water and handing it to me. I thanked her before drinking a few gulps, and exhaled a refreshing sigh while Neon calls out the fourth contestant. The mare walking to the middle of the stage was Water Slider, who now wears a tiny tank top that barely covers her now braless chest, along with a purple sparkling micro bikini bottom, and a pair of mermaid scale heels. I drank a little more water after seeing such an outfit, while she giggles at my reaction and eyes the bottle I am holding.

"Why don't you let me help you with that?" Water offered.

The DJ puts on a one-fifteen beats-per-minute hip hop beat, the clock starting ticking, and the crowd we really feeling it.

Once I gave Water the bottle, she opens it and pours it all over her body and tossed it to the audience, who caught it before surprise. Letting the liquid drench all over her body, she dips her body down and turns her head to side with her hands behind her head and her legs slightly spread. Then, she slowly rises up and moves her hips from side to side before moving a little closer to me.

"Mmmmm...." Water purred, eager to get my clothes wet. She then gets closer to me before rolling her hips back and forth with her hands on my shoulders and waved her hair around. She then gets back and gyrates her hips while turning around. As her back was facing me, she looked back at me and moved her ass in circles before giving her it a playful and moderately hard smack. After raising her hands behind her head and gyrating her hips while walking backwards, Water turns around to face me and sits on me, making my clothes wet. The clock now reached ten seconds, and crowd went crazy.

"Ooooooh, did I get you wet?" Water whispered. She then runs her body a few times before rising up to face me. I was unaware of my clothes being slightly damp, or my erection is slightly growing halfway. It was then she gave me a kinky stare.

"You want me, baby?" Water mouthed before shaking her hips all around. Then, she raised her hands over her head and shook her lower body, as if she was a vibrating mechanism. In the process, some of the water flew to the audience, getting them all barely wet. She continued vibrating with her head looking sideways before stopping as soon as she heard the clock strike zero and the music stop. The crowd applauded like crazy and shouted her name. Water waved to the crowd and exited the stage and headed for the bar with a confident smile on her face. As for me, I felt like I would need a shower, but thankfully Bon Bon gave me a towel to dry myself off with.

"I think I'm gonna need a shower after this. No wait. I already have, but I needed soap. Screw it." I laughed at my own joke in thought before seeing myself sweat. As soon as I wiped it off my forehead, I tossed the towel to Neon, who then caught it before calling out the fifth contestant. Walking to the middle of the stage was none other than Smooth Moves, who still wears that red and white leather jacket, regardless off her bra being a little loose. I knew that I was in for it, and she could possibly win for sure. But there are a few others that could top hers.

"Oh man. This is so embarrassing..." she said in a slightly cute voice, cupping her hands to her face and blushing.

"Smooth, calm down." I comforted. "Just... Do whatever feels right. Think of it as cheerleading."

As soon as she prepares herself, she hears the music playing a one-hundred-seventeen beats-per-minute electronic-style reggaeton and the clock ticking. The crowd clapped to it, making Smooth feel the beat for one second.

Smooth started moving her body sexily as a go-go dancer to the beat, letting her inhibitions go. I nodded my head to the music, giving her my support. Feeling happy and cute at the same time, she slowly strips off her jacket and tosses it to the crowd, who caught it quickly. Smooth, still looking sexy-as-hell in that bra, decides to walk closer to me with some sway in her hips before turning around. She then sat on my lap and rolls her hips around, rubbing her crotch all over it. After looking back at me, she put her tongue on her upper lip, making a kinky face at me before getting off of me. After that, she places a hand on one of her ass cheeks and pops her hips twice before doing a little striptease with her bra and pushes it back, doing a "nuh-uh-uh" finger motion. Once the clock reached nine seconds, she turns and walks back to me with a smirk on her face. She placed a hand on her bra and slightly let out her nipples before doing a wild and rapid shimmy closer to my face. I went wide-eyed at how her perfect breasts' sizes felt on my face, and my libido gained an extra inch when she bit her lip. Once the clock struck zero and the music faded to an end, Smooth fixed her bra back upright and received applause.

"I knew I shouldn't have given her advice. She almost looked like a closet freak..." I exclaimed in thought before hearing the crowd chant Smooth's name. After seeing her go to the bar, I turned to Bon Bon, who then called out the sixth contestant. I saw as another familiar face walked close by me and introduced herself as Lap Dancer. She wears a golden bikini top and what seems to be a red thong slightly hidden underneath a small schoolgirl skirt. I could see only see a portion of her ass crack since the skirt only reached to a lower part of her ass cheeks.

Lap Dancer turned to me with a smirk. "Wanna know why they call me Lap Dancer, cutie?"

The DJ turned on a ninety-five beats-per-minute hip-hop beat and the crowd clapped to it while the clock started ticking. I thought to myself that I was prepared for this outfit or her performance, but I could be wrong.

Lap Dancer dipped her body to kneel, rolling her hips in circles and caressing her skin. Then, she gyrates her body while rising up slowly before walking up to the left side of me. After doing a little shimmy, she walked to the my right side and stroked my chest, placing her whole hand on my crotch. As she walked in front of me, she makes her ass jiggle while looking at it. I took a glance at her body for a few seconds before seeing her walk up close to me. Lap Dancer then sits on top of me and moves her lower body back and forth with a sultry look on her face. The clock reached twelve seconds, and the crowd was impressed with her-even me. She got off of me and turned around before sitting on my lap. After grabbing my hand and placed it all around her body, she gives her ass one last shake, rolling it around with her hands on her hand while looking back at me with a slutty look on her face. The clock struck zero, and the crowd went nuts, applauding louder than ever.

Once Lap Dancer exited the stage and made her way to the bar, Neon called out the seventh contestant. The crowd cheered loudly as soon as they saw the mare walking to the middle of the stage. To my surprise, it was Light Construct, wearing a tight and skimpy two piece bikini and a black and white jacket with lavender pinstripes on the sides, and a nice pair of gold-plated heel boots. After introducing her name to the crowd, she put on her goggles and rubbed her hands together, making them glow. The DJ smirked and played "Sex For Homework" by Mindless Self Indulgence and matched an instrumental dubstep beat with the same tempo of the song.

"I wish I had glasses right now, because that is gonna cause a huge seizure!" I exclaimed to myself.

"Wait till you see my newest trick, big boy." Light said with a flirty smile before facing the crowd. Once the clock started ticking, the crowd cheered and whistled, not even knowing what is going to happen next.

Light started off with a few sexy dance moves, rolling and popping her hips to the song while raising her hands above her head and gently downward to her lower body. She then gyrated her hips and turned to face me before making circle gestures with her hand around her breasts and her head turned to the right. Her gloves gave a light shine, but didn't do a single touch of damage to her skin. She then places a hand on her one of her hips and moved her body side to side temptingly slow before placing her other hand over her crotch, rubbing it gently. In the process, she mouths words of dirty talking sex language and makes orgasmic faces while her gloves give a powerful glow. Just as my brain was about to go ballistic, Light bends over and does a little shake with her ass while aiming her gloves at either side of me, letting out two straight and thick glowing lines. After walking closer to me and grabbing the two lines, she lifts herself up above me, placing her feet on the lines. She rolls her head around and moves her body sexily to the song, as if she was a cage dancer at a rock club. The clock reached eighteen seconds, and I looked up, slightly close to her marehood. Out of nowhere, she looked down and made a slutty face, biting her lips and humming in pleasure. After receiving that little tease, I laid back and watched as she grabbed hold of the left line and spun around it before stopping and placing her feet on them again, this time facing the audience. She then leaned backwards and pushed herself off the lines, carefully keeping herself level as she placed her hands on my thighs. After slowly descending a little, she spread her legs on either side, doing a split that closely touched the two glowing lines. Finally, she brought her legs upright and moves her body slowly downward, her marehood barely touching my face as she put her hands to the floor. At the same time, the clock struck zero, and the song and beat faded.

The crowd cheered and whistled crazily, and I applauded gratefully, giving her praise for such a creative performance. Light got off of me, stood upright, and erased her lines with her hands, making them fade back to her gloves.

"Thank you! Thank you very much!" Light said happily and bowed before exiting the stage to the bar.

"My God! I don't think I can hold on for much longer! But that performance was absolutely worth everything! She deserved it, big time!" I cried in thought. I breathed deeply, ensuring my member stays down. Unfortunately, I had to hold on just a little while longer as soon as I heard Bon Bon calling out the last contestant. The crowd cheered wildly as a familiar mare walked to the middle of the stage. Without a doubt, it was Cool Breeze, wearing short shorts that almost felt like panties, a black t-shirt, and sneakers-just slutty yet simple clothing.

"Y'all wanna see me twerk!?" She screamed. The crowd yelled "Hell Yeah!" as soon as the DJ played a one-hundred-fifteen beats-per-minute Jamaican Dancehall song. In the process, the crowd clapped their hands and yelled "Twerk!" loudly. As for me...

Oh my God. This is gonna be the end of me!" I cried in thought. But, it was way too late to turn back now.

Breezy started off slow by clapping her hands in the air once, rolling her hips in circles with her hands above her head, and turned to the side. She dipped down to a kneel, then rose back up slowly before bending over forward and wiggling her ass side to side, making her cheeks bounce freely. After standing upright and walking to the front of me, she slowly got on all fours and shook her ass up and down rapidly with her face almost touching my crotch. After that, she got back on her feet and stood upright before walking close to me and slowly thrust her hips back and forth in a tempting motion. I was surprised and aroused when Breezy rolls her tongue around then up and down rapidly, teasing me harshly. After making slutty faces, she pressed my head to her cleavage and does a swift shimmy, almost giving me an unforgettable hard-on. As the clock reached thirteen seconds, Breezy turned to the crowd and went down on all fours once more and pressed her ass against me. She pulled me forcefully to her, expected to have my crotch touch her ass. After that, she does a little striptease with her shorts and quickly gave her ass a hard smack. After looking back at me with a slutty look on her face, she rolled it in a few circles and shook it like a vibrator, then raised it close to my face and shook it some more. During this, she gave it a few smacks and stood upright slowly with one of her hands grabbing one of her cheeks right before the clock struck zero.

The crowd went crazy and cheered loudly, praising Breezy for this performance, while I stood there with a hard-on, which may last for a few minutes, if not hours. After watching her leave the stage for the bar, I felt like I could scream like Tarzan, but I couldn't.

"MY GOD! SHE IS FUCKIN' RIDICULOUS!... okay, Mojo. Calm down, man. Calm down. You have a gig to get to after." I said to myself as I took deep breaths.

"Let's give these sexy bitches a hand! Did they do it well or what?!" Neon and Bon Bon shouted. The crowd went nuts as loud as their voices could scream. In spite of that, I have an absolute feeling they would get twice as horny as they would get. Hopefully they don't spot me after the party...

"You see," Neon continued. "You mares danced your hot and sweaty pussies off, but here can be only one winner.... which I have in my hand right now!"

Neon opened the envelope, and showed it to Bon Bon, who took a quick glance at it. The mares who danced wouldn't even cared about who won, since they all have a shot of me on stage. Come to think of it, almost every other mare will have a shot of me, which I am totally afraid of. But then again, I had a ton of fun, and I have just the sweat in my clothes and erections to prove it. As for the crowd, they looked nervous about who is gonna win.

"Oh boy." Bon Bon took a deep breath. "Looks like this could be your lucky night, Mojo. The winner of the contest is...."

Go-Go

"So, how'd you like the show?... Wanna have some fun with your grand prize winner?"

Jungle Claws

"You, honey, have never seen a sexy animal like this, huh?...Fuck me like a beast, big boy!"

Pole Rub

"So you really like my dance, huh?... I wanna try my best move on that big dick of yours..."

Water Slider

"Forget the bed, cutie, because I have a hot tub in my dorm...Fuck me, baby!...Make my pussy wet like me!"

Lap Dancer

"I may have some more stripper tricks up my sleeve... You like the way I rub my pussy on your lap?"

Cool Breeze

"You love the way I shake my ass, don't you?... Spank me, baby! Spank the fuck out of my ass while I shake it!"

Light Construct

"I always wanted to do this for when I'm with you... Wow, seems like your cock wants a little dance, too..."

Smooth Moves

"You know, I owe you for the time at the studio...Lemme stroke your big cock with my pretty ass cheeks..."

Author's Note

Ok guys, it's up to you to decide who is the winner of the amateur contest. Read it first, then choose your favorite. Any other requests, just say it in the comments. In case you were wondering about the OC names I said, You might want to read the chapters before that one. If you know anyone that is a really good artist and can help me out with the OCs, then they can be given a shout-out on the next chapter.

It's Showtime At The Exotica! Part 3 (Party Arch 3-3)

"The winner of the contest goes to..." Bon Bon and Neon announced just before they opened the envelope. Despite my being drenched in sweat from all those lap dances, I had the best, if not the most awesome, time of my life. Although, I figured that the night is far from over, since I have a gig to go to.

"Water Slider!" Neon shouted the winner. Water happily got up from the bar stool and gave hugs to the seven other contestants, showing respect. The crowd applauded and whistled as they see her walk up to the stage. I applauded to her with a smile and helped her up to the stage, giving her a twirl. She glad walked up to me and gave me a kiss on my cheek, thanking me before turning to the crowd.

"Thank you! Thank you very much!" Water happily shouted. Neon and Bon Bon approached to her with a small trophy, played in platinum, and carrying for her a high-quality jewelry case. It contained twelve sets of diamonds necklaces, earrings, and bracelets, each in different colors and hues, and crafted in genuine jewelry. Water, almost shedding tears under the crowd's applause, looked through it before grabbing the microphone. It was then I whispered to Water that I have to go and do a gig. She nodded as soon as I started leaving the stage and started to speak in to the microphone.

"Oh my Gods! I can't believe this! This is just too much." Water said, pouring out her heart to the crowd. "I just wanna say that ... I can't stand having all of this by myself, so... I wanna call out my sexy bitches right over there to the stage! Come on!"

Water pointed to the seven other contestants at the bar and beckoned them to come to the stage. Much to their dismay, they got up and started coming to the front of the crowd. Water then started to open the jewelry case and grabbed a set of necklaces and bracelets. After grabbing a set for herself, she grabbed another set. Neon started holding the microphone as she took a look at the dancers.

Water joyfully continued as she threw set after set to them as well as the crowd while they caught it. "I may be rewarded with this prize, but I want you guys to have it too. You guys danced your sexy asses off as well as I did, and that's nothing to be jealous about at all. Right now, I wanna have fun with you all, and I wanna have you guys to dance on stage with me 'cause you're all winners to me!"

After seeing this display of generosity and sportsmanship, the crowd, including the dancers, happily cheered her name.

"Now," Water added as she came down to the seven runners-up and the crowd of mares. "What are we waiting for?! Let's fuckin' start the show!"

"Whaddaya say, ladies? You wanna party or what?!" Neon shouted. The audience cheered and yelled yes crazily.

"All right," she and Bon Bon announced, pointing to the DJ booth. "The party isn't over yet, because we have now an after-party special for your entertainment, our main event of the evening, introducing DJ Pon-3!!!"

***

Meanwhile, I put on my gig costume and headed for the stairs to the booth. I looked up and saw Vinyl, wearing a light blue bikini top and a pair of black short shorts with lines of underwear showing above it and purple mini boots. She looked below and saw me with a smile and picked up her phone out of her pocket, showing me a message reading, "It's Showtime, Baby! Let's Get It Poppin'!". She then motioned her hands, beckoning me to come up to the stage with her before hearing her name called. As she went up the steps to her position, I followed suit.

"Okay, this is the part where I get butterflies in my stomach again...maybe not." I thought. I realized that I have already been on stage, but that was just for the lap dances, but performing on stage is different. So, I shouldn't even be worried about it at all.

Despite the booth being dark until the show starts, I put on my phone's light and looked around for the extra equipment. Once I set it up, I calibrated it to its default settings and waited for Vinyl, who put her trusty headphones around her neck. She turned to me and walked to my position, doing a last-minute fix on the extra DJ system.

"Thanks." I said. Vinyl smiled before turning to me and putting an extra set of headphones on my neck. Suddenly, she placed a quick kiss on my lips, leaving me wide-eyed for a second. After gesturing a small kiss, she walked back to her position with a sway in her hips. Regardless of the blush, I shook myself back to focus and giggled to myself, gaining some confidence. At last, we were ready to give the audience their time's worth.

From a distance, I heard Vinyl's name being called by the annoucers. "The party isn't over yet, ladies, because we have an after-party special for your entertainment! Our main event of the evening, DJ Pon-3!"

I heard the crowd cheer loud as me and Vinyl put our headphones onto our heads surprisingly in sync. It was then she playing out an airhorn sound effect, then by a voice saying, "LLLLLLLLLLLET'S GET RREADY TO RUMBLEEEEEE!", followed by a steady one-twenty-nine beats-per-minute house beat. At the same time, the lights dimmed and the strobe lights flashed. She turned to me, expecting me to make a move. I nodded before putting on a Bossa Nova beat, matching it the the tempo as the house beat. Then, I checked on the system laptop and found some instrument samples. I clicked on piano sampoles and placed it to the music player. I bobbed my head to the music, unaware that Vinyl was swaying her hips side to side while mixing a hard drum fill with the music. After the drum played at the eighth time, we then filtered our tracks and let it sink for a few beats. Watching the crowd whoop and clap to it, we clapped along with them before unfiltering it to its full sound. The lights changed patterns while we dropped the bass. Now the funky tune perfectly blends in with the the hard-hitting House beat.

The audience of anticipated mares joyfully shouted and started dancing, especially the seven contest dancers, who went up to an empty platform beforehand. Bon Bon and Neon took Water by the hand and led her off the stage, and decided to go to the bar to award her a free drink and some special treatment afterwards.

"Congrats, Water. Not only you get the trophy, but you also get to be the spotlight dancer of the show. How does that sound?" Neon said excitedly.

"Champagne?" Bon Bon called.

Champagne approached the counter after serving drinks to two customers. She congratulated Water for the victory and made her a special drink. She then asked Bon Bon and Neon if they want their usual and they declined, for they wanted two of the finest cocktails to celebrate. Champagne nodded before quickly grabbing a highball glass and placing it into the counter. After that, she grabbed two bottles of White Rum and Triple Sec and pouring them to the glass with her magic. She then poured some shots of Gin and Curacao before cutting a lemon in half and squeezing the juice out of it into the glass. After putting two straws in it, she presents it to Water. Bon Bon and Neon clapped and cheered, and Champagne bowed before using her magic to grab two more glasses. She took two random bottles and poured them into the glasses, along with a sparkling soda and green and pink coloring. After placing straws on them, she presents them to Bon Bon and Neon, who left them a tip of twenty bits.

"Thank you very much, and congratulations again." Champagne said happily before leaving to tend to the others. As the music switched to a different song, Neon started to raise her glass, while Bon Bon and Water followed suit.

"A toast to the winner and sexiset winner of the contest, Water Slider!" Bon Bon shouted over the loud music. They clinked their glasses and drank a few gulps. Neon pulled out her phone and turned on her camera app before calling Water for a photo op. They got out of their seats and posed for the camera. Neon took the picture before setting it and drank some more of her drink, while Bon Bon and Water did the same.

Neon moved her body from side to side, feeling the music and asked Water if she was ready to dance. Once Water nodded, Bon Bon got up off of her seat before she and Neon took Water by the hand once moreand leading her to the dance floor.

"Lyra!" Bon Bon called. She saw Lyra coming to her and whispered in her ear for a favor. Lyra nodded and concentrated her magic on the middle of the dance floor, making its aura carve a circle and ascend from ground a large glass cylinder. As it stood on the ground, Neon grabbed Water by the arms and gently let her inside the cylinder before lending her a set of go-go style glasses. She then ascended outside of the cylinder and touched the ground before whispering in Bon Bon's ear. She, Lyra, and Neon went to the front of the stage as soon as the lights slowly went off.

Meanwhile, as Vinyl and I continued our mix, we noticed that the lights were off and we faded the music clean to a stop. We then heard Neon speaking as the crowd looked around, wondering how the music stopped.

"Introducing," Neon said in a clear yet effective voice. "The winner of the Amateur Contest, and the sexiest mare proud to dance for you all tonight-Water Slider!!"

As soon as she announced Water's name, the cylinder lit up with LED lights, glimmering around the shape in different colors before showing a white light. It displayed a silhouette of Water's body and faded to a clear reflection of her. The crowd took a look at the cylinder with Water in it and cheered.

Vinyl and I saw the cylinder then each other and nodded. I scanned the system, and found "U Don't Know Me" by Armand van Helden before placing the track in the music player, Vinyl placed "Vinyl Scratch I" by Silva Hound, matching it with my song's tempo. Suddenly, the strobe lights came back on, shimmering and flashing around the area. The two tracks blended perfectly as they blasted through the speakers, making the crowd clap and shout and Water inside the cylinder sway and move her body to the music. We then played a "Are You Ready?" voice sample before dropping the bass. While Vinyl raised her hands to the air with the bass, I pointed at some of the mares at the dance floor and clapped my hands. While looking at a sexily dancing Water enjoying herself, I played a "I Love It" voice sample as the music plays. As I started playing around with some of the bass and treble volume knobs, Vinyl stopped her track to let mine play for a bit. It wasn't long before I put "Go Go Go" by Broke One on the right section of the track player. I then cross-faded from the first song to the second, hearing the bass beat. As for Vinyl, she put on an electronic song, matching it with the same tempo as mine.

While I was playing music with Vinyl, I look around and see every mare having a really good time. While some of the crowd are either having a conversation or getting drinks at the bar, others are still moving their bodies on the dance floor. Some of the crowd dancing would have to get a rest, while those recovering would come back to the floor. As for the dancers, four of them decide to stop and have a chat, while the others stop and get a drink. It almost felt like working at a nightclub back at my world, but with mares, and only mares. All the same, I am making a difference in an event, and in the process, I gained some popularity. But then again, there are mares still looking to bang me senseless. Aside of that, I decided to just live for the moment right now and continue giving them, and Vinyl, a show.

***

Ten songs later, we made a strong finish by ending the beat with a Airhorn sound effect, followed by a sound of fireworks. After that, we faded our set to a close. The crowd cheered wildly, shouting thank you's and blowing kisses. I grabbed the microphone and started to speak, while Vinyl grabbed another set of records.

"Ladies, thank you so much! Thank you! I wanna give the credit to Bon Bon and Neon for making me a judge of their lovely contest. This brings me to all the sexy mares dancing on the stands; y'all are the best dancers I've ever seen in my life! I'll be either at the dance floor or at the bar, which is why I wanna thank Ms. Champagne Glow over there. But most of all, I wanna thank Ms. DJ PON-3 over here for giving me the opportunity. And how could I forget? Give yourselves a hand, because you all deserve it for all the support. Thank you all so much. Now let's turn off all these fuckin' lights and get the party started!"

After hearing the roaring applause from the crowd, I gave Vinyl one last hug, who surprisingly gave me another quick kiss on the lips before going back to her position. After pulling out a record, she turned to me and blew me a kiss and started a set from what sounded like something from the Ministry of Sound series. I winked at her before exiting the booth, only to be greeted and astounded by a bunch of mares coming to me like, as if I were a pop star. Some of them either snuck in kisses on my cheek or took selfies of them and me with their phones. Through the crowd, I saw Neon, Bon Bon, and Lyra giving me hugs and kisses, complimenting my performance and walking me to the bar one last time. Lyra took me by the hand and walked me there with the other two mares following behind, unaware that Champagne made us four different exclusive drinks, each in a different color and glass, free of charge.

"That was an outstanding show! I could've seen you in action, but I wouldn't have given you complimentary treats, courtesy of yours truly." Champagne said as she placed the drinks to us before serving another mare. Lyra and Neon took the first few sips of their drinks, while Bon Bon and I took some sips of ours.

Lyra was the first to start up a conversation, talking loudly over the music. "So, Mojo. How'd you like the contest?"

"It was fun." I answered. "I had one hell of a good time. I mean, it's not every day I get lap dances, especially from mares. Not that I didn't like it, it was just...sudden."

"Consider it a token of your welcome to the school." Neon winked. "Just think: our first male student in GEA, surrounded by mares in every corner of the school. You should be lucky to have dropped by and applied here. We have never come across a stallion in years, if not decades! But most of all, you're no similar to any stallion who just wants to fuck at the drop of a dime."

Neon was absolutely right; I don't ask anyone to do it with me at the snap of a finger. But the question still remains: Why does every mare look at me like I was their prey, or the most undeniably attractive creature this world has ever seen?

"Yeah." Bon Bon agreed. "You have a great personality, you have decent academic status, you show good manners toward mares, not to mention you are like almost every mare's fantasy: Strong, funny, kind, smart, and so damn sexy!"

Lyra chimed into the conversation in spite of my blush from the last comment I heard. "Yeah! I'm gonna go out on a limb here and say that you know how to please a mare. It's probably your instincts that made it possible."

Bon Bon saw me blushing and tried to defend me. "Calm down, girls. He's more than just sex on delivery. He has goals set for himself, too. I mean, he has struggled through tough times, right?"

I started to speak up and tell them about my life in prison in my world, but left out smaller details. Lyra and Bon Bon light placed their hands in their mouths after hearing about me being a gangster by influence and fending for myself. Of course, it was my attitude back in the day that led me to trouble, but doing time taught me some lesson, despite not changing me into a good guy. I intended to do that on my own before I received that letter from here. And ever since, my fighting for a second chance became a puzzle worth solving.

"Well, it's good to know that you have a heart, and you're never a bad guy here because you will always have friends to help you out anyway they can." Bon Bon stated, giving me comfort. Lyra put hand on her heart and awed at such a tender moment while Neon scoffed with a smile.

"Okay, you guys have your little soap opera. I'm gonna go and kick it with some of my peeps. Laters!" Neon boasted with a flirty wave before getting on her feet and heading for the dance floor just as the music changed. I looked at Neon before looking back at Lyra, who sat at a stool close to me.

"So, Mojo. Now that you have a new life here in our school, what do you think? You're guaranteed to fit right in, huh?" she smiled with half-lidded eyes, and so did Bon Bon.

"I guess so." I shrugged after taking a sip of my drink. "It's twenty times better than life in prison. Maybe this world won't be so bad after all."

"And it doesn't get any better than this, stud." Someone said behind me. I looked back and saw Smooth Moves and Jungle Claws.

Jungle quickly took me by my hand and pulled me out of my seat. "Since I may have a cut of of the contest winner's earnings, I'd rather party with the sexiest beast in the room."

"And you owe me for giving you a lap dance. Time to pay up." Smooth said with a smile as she and Jungle led me to the dance floor.

"Hey! Come back here!" Lyra and Bon Bon joked and laughed before watching me leave them.

While I was looking at Water dancing her ass off under the light effect on the cylinder, she blew me a kiss before doing a seven-veil twirl with her hips to the song.

"Damn, she can work it like a pro!" I exclaimed in thought as I watched.

It was then Vinyl clearly spun the record backwards to a stop and switched from the current song to "Rainbow Dashall" by Surprise Borealis letting it play. After that, she ejected the former record from the turntable and put in the track, "Bass Cannon" by Omnipony. Vinyl then scratched the track four times before releasing, blending it perfectly with the former track. The mash-up of such two tracks felt like a hardcore electronic dancehall track- bound to make any mare wanna twerk any way they want as the sound of the boom!

Every mare on the dance floor either raised their hands in the air and clapped or started to sway their bodies sexily to the music. Smooth, Jungle, and I started dancing casually until the music built up. As the strobe lights flashed from one corner to zooming diagonally across the area, Jungle swayed her hips around like a belly dancer, while Smooth popped her chest with her head turning side to side on the downbeat. As for me, I moved side to side, waving my hands lightly up and down before moving closer and rocked sideways with either of them. After following their moves, we held hands, forming a circle and raised them up while dancing as the bass drops. Suddenly, they came closer to me, and placed their hands on my chest, putting a finger between in their mouths, signifying they are gonna get a little kinky.

Jungle turned around and wrapped one of her arms around my neck before grinding her crotch to my left side in slow waving motion, while Smooth does the same on my right. Knowing where this is going, I placed my hands on either side of their hips, feeling them away as they pop their crotches to me. It wasn't long before Jungle went for the gusto yet again and started wiggling her at me with half-lidded eyes before turning around and popping her ass moderately hard on me with her hands on her knees, as if she was a video vixen. I went wide-eyed before looking at Smooth, who decides to it better by turning around and shaking her ass, just like Jungle. This time, she started bending over and wiggling it side to side rapidly before smacking it a few times before shaking it up and down slowly. Slight arousal filled my brain as I felt her shorts rubbing me all around, and Jungle's tail wrapping around my waist as she grinds on me. They rose up sexily and turned to me with giggles before continuing their little dirty dancing routine.

Being the guy with dirty thoughts I am, I grabbed them by their waists and pulled them close with confidence, unaware of the crowd whooping, making cat calls, and blush at the sight. I looked around and saw as they were given one hell of a show. Then, out of nowhere, an unfamiliar mare went out of the crowd and started making her move by grinding her body against me, followed by two more unfamiliar mareswalking in front of me and looking to give me a show. Looking at the two mares, they have striped short shirts and chaps that show their asses. As soon as I was about to grow a full bulge, the two chap-wearing mares turned, got down on their knees, and shook and wiggled their asses crazily fast, making their cheeks clap. As if eight lap dances didn't seem enough to make me lose my mind, I have gained countless thousands. Looks like I'm gonna be hosting a unofficial contest with the whole crowd - even Neon, Lyra, Bon Bon wants to get a turn! As if this party couldn't get any better, and weirder at the same time...

***

"Oh man, I can't even feel my nuts..." I groaned as I walked with a limp with Water beside me. Despite of having to dance to the end of the party, she can still walk okay. Lucky for her, she didn't have to worry about my situation. But, I still couldn't believe how many mares would go crazy after seeing two mares twerk on my crotch.

She giggled. "Well, you sure can handle a lot of booty shakers. Must be an ass man, huh?"

"Trust me, any woman I see in the world can twerk, but if you can shake your ass like a porn star, you deserve a fuckin' trophy that's bigger than what you have now." I joked. Water laughed after walking me to her dorm room.

"Thanks for walking me to the building. I said. "I could've done the same, but I could really use a pillow to rest my head."

"Forget the bed, cutie, because I have a hot tub in my dorm." She replied.

"Really?" I uttered as soon as she opened the door and lightly walked me inside. While she was setting down her trophy and took off her heels, I looked around the room, astounded by the Atlantis-type decor around the walls. To my left, I saw a fish tank, and some posters of bikini mares striking sexy poses, along with an ocean blue bed. To my left, she has a dresser, a mermaid statue, and a mirror hanging in a light blue closet. Her room seemed decent, despite some papers lying around the desk.

"You were a bikini model?" I asked out of curiosity, assuming that those posters represented her work as a swimsuit model.

"No, but I'd like to work freelance." Water answered as she walked to the mirror. "It's better than being a sellout, and most popular agencies aren't fan-friendly."

"Fan-friendly?" I repeated.

"I prefer modeling for agencies that appeal to fans, because modeling for sport isn't fun anymore. Maybe I can try being a cam mare in the meantime." she claimed as she checks around her body.

"Nice." I complimented.

"Hey. Don't leave just yet, okay? I'll go and get the water started." Water said and as she headed for the bathroom. I limped to her bed and sat on it with a sigh leaving my mouth. I still couldn't get over how many mares I had been dancing with and all that grinding can lead to a pain in my groin.

"My God! If I ever get my dick rubber by another mare again, I will have to move my dorm to a medical room, if I can find one in this school..." I groaned in thought, trying to cause anymore pain. Suddenly, I heard Water coming out of the bathroom, but with a towel wrapped around her body.

You're feeling okay?" She asked. I nodded before struggling to get up from the bed, only to be carried back up to my feet again by her. Without arguing, I thanked her and followed her to the bathroom, which looked like paradise and smelled like a tropical island. On my right, I see a large square shaped shower, and to my left a large jacuzzi tub filled with sparkling water.

"Like it?" Water asked.

"Yeah. I forget to mention that you do really take some time for yourself as well as classes." I said in awe. Water giggled before unwrapping down the towel from her body, letting her hairless and naked body breathe Then, she put one of her legs on the side of the tub and rubbed some lotion on it and does the same with the other. She then turned to me, staring at the decor and minding my own business without even peeking at her. She giggled and put her leg back to the ground before walking closer to me and taking my hand, leading me to the tub. I lifted one leg and felt the heat of the water touch my skin, while Water does the same. We both slowly let both of our legs through the water and went in before letting our bodies sink in, letting out relieved sighs in sync. As soon as the water touched our skins, we shook vibrantly and grew goosebumps, feeling a jolt through almost every part of our bodies. I held the pain of my groin being under the heated water, but found my body almost being relieved. As for Water, she breathed lightly, looking up at the ceiling as the water barely touched her insides. Almost letting out an orgasm, she relaxed her body and rolled her tongue on her upper lip in slight pleasure. As I watched her in such a state, I gained a half of an erection without feeling any pain.

"What kind of water is this?" I asked in curiosity as I looked up at the ceiling.

"Some bath salts I bought from a spa center not too long ago. I was saving it for an occasion." Water answered. I looked back at her and asked what the occasion was, and she bit her lip before claiming that she wanted to have a little alone time with herself, which would sound a little boring. She preferred to have company sometimes, which seemed to interest me at the slightest.

"Furry or Shaven?" I said out of nowhere before covering my mouth. Water laughed and answered shamelessly that she is shaven. In fact, she told me that she had been shaving her legs as well as her marehood for quite a long time. In fact, she would bleach her butthole like any bikini or lingerie model would do on some occasions.

"That's nice. Not that I wanted to know about it, but..." I paused before she bit her lip.

"Do you wanna see it?" She asked shamelessly.

I paused crazily after hearing that comment. Of course, Water had an idea.

"Or better yet..." she paused. With a sultry stare in her eyes, she stood up and got out of the jacuzzi. I watched without a clue as she stood in front of me and turned about face. After looking back at me with a smirk, she bends over and spreads her ass cheeks wide, revealing her soapy entrances. She decided to rub her marehood gently, giving me a spark of arousal. I held on, trying to keep my erection still, but it was too late. Unaware that the pain of my groin is gone, I gained a full hard-on as she stopped and stood upright, getting a sight of my relieved hardness.

Water giggled. "Wow. That's a lot of energy you got down there."

"It's all thanks to your salts." I feigned pain. "I owe you one, big time."

"Actually, you shouldn't worry about that. Let me do the work for you." Water suggested.

"Why is that?" I asked in wonder.

Water came close to me and slowly pressed her lips to mine before placing a hand on my thigh. I kissed back and put a hand on her body, rubbing it slowly up to her breasts. She let out a yelp before coming back inside the jacuzzi and kissed me again. Water then stopped and sat on the edge of the tub to rub her marehood again, watching my reaction. While she lightly pleasured herself, I took a chance and stroked my own hardened member slowly.

Minutes after stroking ourselves, we stopped and had another make-out session, kissing passionately and rolling around each other's tongues. During this, Water took her turn and helped me stroke my member after pulling back the skin. She stopped the kiss and went to business, taking her time in licking the tip and sucking it. After that, she descended her mouth halfway to my shaft for a few seconds and came back up, breathing for air before looking at me.

"I've been waiting for this ever since I gave you that lap dance." Water said in a desperate tone before sucking half of my member again. She then reached down another inch and climbed back up again, repeating the process until she reached her limit. I watched and cringed at the feeling of her tongue rolling around, breathing lightly. Once she stopped sucking, she stroked my member a few times before looking back at me once more.

"Make my pussy wet like me." Water commented before hovering her leg over me. As she continued sucking, I flicked my tongue around her marehood while grabbing her cheeks and spreading them. Jolts of ecstasy ran through her spine as she felt my tongue inside her wetness. In spite of that, she pulled out and stroked it with vigor and wiggled her tongue around the tip, making me lose control. Water then aimed her marehood lips at my member and slowly pushed her self down, letting out a vibrant squeal.

The sensation of me being inside her became bliss, and not a on ounce of pain in touch. Feeling re-animation in my newly relieved pelvis, I abruptly thrusted upwards into her a few times, bump after bump. During that, I grabbed her hips and stopped thrusting in order to to bounce her up and down. Water, in her own world, put her hands on either edge of the jacuzzi and enjoyed the ride. I paused and relaxed as she rolled her body, grinding clockwise for my member to touch her walls. After stirring one last time, she bounced me up and down, quickening her pace.

Several bounces later, Water got off and turned about face, hovering her leg over me. Then, she looked down with a heavily desperate look, and lowered herself on top of me, injecting my member into her wetness again.

"Fuck me, baby!" Water whispered in my ear. She focused her gaze on me and licked her lips before bouncing on me up and down, her marehood trying to milk me out. She placed her hands on the edge of the tub, nearly pressing her chest to me and permitted me to play her second hole while I bang her marehood. As soon as Water bounces on me, I grabbed hold of her ass cheeks and helped her out with her pace. After several bounces, she rolls her eyes upwards in bliss as I slowly poker her anal hole with my finger. After poking it a few times, I stopped as she pulled out and tasted my member again, quickly rolling her tongue around it.

Water then stopped sucking to lift me up out of my relaxation zone in order to crawl on her hands and knees her way to the front edge of the tub. Looking back at me, she spread her ass cheeks wide without hesitation, presenting me her newly gaped anal hole. I slowly stroked my member a few times, went down to lubricate the hole, and inject my hardness inside, slowly and carefully, inch by inch.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Just like that!" she groaned. The temporary pain turned to pleasure, and she rolled her eyes up as I thrust my member inside her hole. Getting used to the pace, Water lifts herself up to turn her head and kissed me harshly. We engaged in another tongue war as I thrusted into her, holding each other and staring at each other's eyes. Water turned her head forward as she felt my hardness drilling in and out again, while I was already on the edge, willing to release. As I alerted her, she leaned upwards and turned her head to me for another kiss, rapidly rolling our tongues, then permitted me to let it flow in her hole. After a few fast thrusts, we kept our mouths locked into each other as my seed shoots into her hole. Stream after stream of semen released from me as it filled up Water, whose face is in unbreakable ecstasy. She wrapped an arm around my head and kissed me again and again, moaning a hum out of her mouth and into mine.

***

"Sorry about making a mess in your tub." I apologized.

"Don't." Water replied, giving me a short lip kiss. "I gave you a little dance, and you came in my ass. We're pretty even."

Astounded at her being satisfied, I dried myself with a towel while she does the same with her own. We then got out of the tub and sat our dry selves on the bed.

"Thanks again for everything, and Congratulations, Booty Queen." I winked before giving her a kiss on the lips.

Water, being grateful for that, happily put a hand on my shoulder. "Even though I've won a contest, I know that you will always go crazy for any mare with a cuter booty than me."

I gulped. "Guess you're right."

Water got up and handed me a retro looking camera. "I wanna do a photo session with you if that's okay."

I raised an eyebrow and accepted while goes through her drawers and puts on a lime green bikin top and a rose red thong. She then walked to the bed and sat on it, fixing and pumping it up. Not having a word to say about her bikini, I put the camera close to my face, and aimed the lens at her before taking the shot. The photo came out, and I shook it a few times.

"Like it?" she asked flirtatiously.

I nodded as she giggled. She then got on the bed on all fours and put her thong to the side, presenting her marehood and looking at me a slutty sex look. Despite my member being hardened again, I took the picture. Looks like I'll be getting an encore performance from a former bikini model...

"Kidnapping a male student? Naughty Naughty mare! You should be taught a lesson!" (slap)!

Author's Note

Hope you guys enjoyed this arch. I'll be accepting requests for class chapters, Harem challenge chapters, or any extra credit chapters you want. Thanks again.

Burning Candle, Melted Wax (Science Class-Extra Credit)

Author's Note

So, for every end of my recent class sagas, I decided to put in an Extra Credit chapter as an ending of a saga. As always, any requests for class chapters or Harem Challenge chapters, leave it the comments. Thank you, and hope you guys enjoy.

Burning Candle, Melted Wax (Science Class-Extra Credit)

After taking my 'exam' with Chemical, I headed for the dorm building to sleep it off. Just as I was about to open the door, I felt a hand touching me. I turned to my right and saw Sugarcoat, who abruptly came close to my pants and sniffed.

"You smell like sex and chemicals. You must've drilled your professor's pussy really well." Sugarcoat said bluntly with a finger on her chin.

"Uhhhh.... Pretty much." I answered, holding my blush.

"Fucking her was your final exam, huh?" she questioned.

"And you guessed correct." I replied, hoping that she'll change the subject. I asked how was Candle doing, and she said confidently that she is healing really well, and wondering where I was.

"Want me to go and check?" I asked.

Sugarcoat nodded as soon as I opened the building door. It wasn't long before she grabbed my arm, telling me to wait. I paused and turned around, asking what else did she needed. She came close to me and give me a kiss on my lips. As I kissed back, she grabbed my head closer, kissing harder and more passionately with tongue. After rolling around my mouth, she stopped and pulled back with a cute face.

"You should consider having sex with me sometime." Sugarcoat said shamelessly as she walked out, waving flirtatiously.

"Wow." I said in thought before opening the building door.

***

As I looked over the hallway for Candle's room, I heard a door magically open and approached it.

"Mojo. I was hoping you would come to check on me." Candle said, still in her bed and wearing modern pants and a t-shirt.

"Yeah. Sugarcoat told me that you were recovering well." I stated, wondering if she could still walk. She said that she could, but she couldn't risk taking another step without making sure her ankle is still okay. I decided to sit next to her and gave it a check, letting a gentle hand rub it once. She winced in pain, and I pulled back quickly.

"It's fine." she uttered. "I just need to go to the medical room."

Without waiting a second, I picked her up and carried her bridle style once again. Blushing lightly, she abruptly wrapped her arms around my neck as I walked out of her room.

***

As I went inside the medical room, I looked around, expecting a doctor to be working. The room was as similar as any hospital, and the open space was wide enough to even add extra beds in case of emergencies.

It was then we heard footsteps coming toward the door behind us. As we turned around, we saw a snow white mare wearing a nurse uniform.

"Sorry about my absence. I just got back from a meeting with some mares." The snow white mare apologized before introducing herself as Nurse Redheart.

"Your ankle must have had a bad break since you were pushed?" Redheart asked. Candle and I nodded as soon as I explained the story in detail. As I mentioned about the trouble a certain pair of mares caused as well as Sugarcoat's rescue, she was surprised. However, she got the gist of how I carried her back to her room and Sugarcoat reliving the pain with potions. Redheart asked if the potions were properly brewed, and I answered with a nod, while Candle explained that she had to use her magic to carry her medicine while in bed.

"Thank goodness." She sighed with relief. "You seem to be a big help."

After I gave thanks, Redheart wrote some notes on her chart before getting up from her chair and grabbing some medicine. She suggested that Candle takes these pills first before drinking an appropriate potion or anything else, since they are bound to numb the pain in any part of the body, otherwise some bad side effects would occur if not correctly and carefully. We nodded and thanked her before taking our leave, but were told by the nurse to wait for a second. She gave us a bottle of cream lotion and suggested that it should be of use for the pain as well as skin protection. After the along her again and taking the potion, we finally took our leave.

***

Back at Candle's dorm room, Candle took her medicine while drank the appropriate potion for her ankle. She winced with pain as she felt the swollen ankle then sighed with relief as it vanished. I grabbed the lotion and rubbed it on my hands before applying it to the ankle as well as the whole foot. Making sure that there is no spark of hurt anywhere, I held the foot gently and slowly leaned it to the left side, then the right. Not hearing a scream or wince, I then leaned it forward and backward.

Candle saw it all in surprise. "Wow! It really worked."

"We need to make sure." I paused as I gently let go of her foot. I grabbed her arms, slowly pulling her to stand. As soon as she planted her foot to the ground, she looked down on me, who got up and held her hand. Candle took a deep breath and walked two steps forward slowly without stumbling over. She walked another two steps before turning back, not feeling hurt anymore. I let her hands go as she walked some more steps around the room, and watched as she walked back to the bed and sat.

"It really did work!" I exclaimed. Candle laughed before giving me a hug. I hugged back, almost feeling the warmth of her skin before letting go. She thanked me as I took my leave, but it wasn't long before she stopped me. She walked up to me and took my hands before taking me to the bed. As we sat down once again, Candle placed a hand on my lap.

"I can't seem to thank you enough, Mojo." she said sweetly.

"It's nothing, really. You had a bad ankle, and we just gave it a pain relief." I uttered.

"It's more than just a hurt ankle." Candle corrected, coming closer to me. "You've carried me to the hospital, which it's isn't enough for me."

I raised an eyebrow, wondering what she was implying, but it wasn't long before she came close to my ear.

"I wanna pay you back for everything you've done for me." Candle whispered.

"How?" I asked. It wasn't long before she pushed me to the ground and pressed her body close to mine as well as her lips. As they touch, our lips lock, messaging them with our tongues gently. We stopped and stared at each other eyes before kissing again. During that, we held each other tightly, breathed heavily. As she wrapped her arms around my head, I placed both hands on her hips, and went all the way down to her ass cheeks. Candle gasped, then put her tongue on her upper lip, making a kinky smirk. Taking advantage, she then dives into my neck, while I rubbed her body. She lifted herself up and quickly took off my shirt. She took the time to stare at my body before putting her hands all over my chest. Suddenly, she stopped.

"Hold on. I've got an idea." Candle paused before getting off of me and walking to her dressers, opening them and pulling out red cinnamon-scented candles and holders with her magic. As she sets them on either side of the bed, she ignites snow white flames on each of them, letting them rest on the candle stems. Making sure that neither of them would burn anything, she sets them aside to the top of the dressers before coming back to bed on top of me.

"How'd you do that?" I asked, wondered as I watched the candles.

"I learned some science about candles and wax. And don't you worry, I put cylinders on them so that they can lower the risk of any fire rolling around." Candle claimed. I sighed with relief, never having to hope that anything would make the candles would cause a bad accident.

"Plus-" she rubbed my chest slowly and looked at me hungrily. "- I always wanted to have sex in a dark room. It makes me feel sexy under all that candlelight, which is why I can make light with magic."

As Candle stripped off her t-shirt, she laid her body close to me, then laid kiss after kiss all over my chest before pulling down my pants, revealing my boxers. After tossing my pants aside, she came down and took out my almost hardened member, stripping me out of my boxers with her magic in the process.

"Well well, you've been waiting for that payment, huh?" Candle licked her lips. After giving my member a few strokes and making it fully hard, she licked the shaft all the way to the tip. I watched her work her way down, feeling a jolt of vibrations through my veins. Seeing that she can please me entirely, I stroked the back of her head, only to hear a sweet purr from her. Continuing her blowjob, Candle suddenly dug some finger inside her pants and rubbed vigorously. After that, she pulled out and paused, placing a dampened finger in my mouth. She then let it out, leaving me with a taste of cinnamon.

"Like it?" Candle asked in a sultry tone. I nodded, watching her get up and strip off her pants, along its her dampened panties. As I took sight of her anticipating marehood, she crawled on top of me and rubbed my member with it. Then, she aimed my hardness between her lips and lowered herself down slowly. We inhaled sharply in sync, then exhaled, pausing and stating at each other's eyes.

"I can't wait any longer." Candle whispered. "I want you inside me right now!"

Before I could respond, Candle bounced slowly up and down on my member, making it touch her walls. She let out a cute moan, feeling my length in her wetness. She carelessly leaned backward, rubbing her nub a few times while I laid back and watched. The way she moved tempted to me to move with her, but I was told to lay back and relax. Having no say in the matter, I watched as she continued bouncing. Suddenly, she stopped and did a slow grinding motion, giving herself the pleasure she was looking for.

"Oh, baby... Oh, this makes me feel so good." Candle whispered. She goes in her own world as she continues bouncing on my member. I stopped relaxing and put my hands on her breasts, getting her aroused. She looks up in sweet delight as her flesh is gently touched, then stopped bouncing to lean forward, facing me.

"I wanna please you before you please me." Candle said as she kissed my lips again, melting with passion. After that, she bounced her hips once more, this time with a faster pace. As a result, I reached the edge, and was about to let it out. She stopped and got off me before milking my member rapidly with her mouth. Once I groaned and came, strand after strand of my seed released and filled her mouth. She closed her eyes in bliss, swallowing it without question and sighing in satisfaction.

"Are you satisfied?" Candle asked in a sultry voice, despite my member still being hard.

"Yea." I said, breathing. "Now it's my turn."

I got up and aimed my mouth at her perfectly round small D-cup breasts, making her moan in vibrations. She watched as I licked around two of her nipples and sucked one of them, and pressed my head close.

"Oh yea! Oh yea! Don't Stop!" Candle screamed in pleasure. I happily continued licking her chest while I dug a finger in her second hole. She gasped harshly, eyes wide open before rolling backwards and helpless to resist. In the process, a potion randomly levitated above her, and tipped upside down, letting the liquid pour down on her body. I stopped and looked at her drowned in lust and wondered what was wrong. It was then she licked her upper lip with her eyes closed in a lust-filled state.

"Play with my body, baby... And make it yours. I want you to fuck me, now!" Candle pleaded.

I watched an Candle abruptly went for the gusto and kissed my mouth harshly. Surprised at that sudden move and reacted by licking her chest all the way up to her neck. She let out another moan and gets off of me before lifting me up. Then, Candle positioned herself on all fours, then rubbed her marehood a few times.

"Come here, and fuck me with your hard cock now!" Candle begged. Without waiting another minute, I injected my member straight inside her pleading entrance and thrusted with moderate speed. She moaned loudly with enjoyment and looked back at me with a list-filled face. I lifted her body upwards, wrapping my arms around her body, while she continued to rub her marehood. As Candle looked back at me, I opened her mouth for a kiss. It wasn't long before she wrapped one of her arms around my head and kissed back with tongue. I grabbed hold her breasts and played with them as I rolled my tongue with hers. Breathing heavily, we engaged in an excessive tongue war as I continued thrusting into her. I was surprised that she had been whispering kinky phrases out of every few thrusts. After alerting that I am on the verge of release again, Candle pulled me close, making me feel her absolute warmth and sweat.

"Kiss me and cum inside!" she bluntly shouted. After several hard thrusts, I was pulled in for another excessive tongue war, rolling them around our mouths rapidly and kissing deeply. In the process, more streams of my seed poured out into her, while Candles juices clash with them. Our roars blew the candles flames out, making the room dark again.

***

"Thank you so much." Candle said as we laid with each other, bathing in Celestia's rising sunlight.

"No problem." I replied. "You...really are incredible."

Candle made a smirk as she turned my head to her. "Maybe, but not as incredible as you."

I raised an eyebrow at her comment, but I paused as she gave me a kiss on my lips once more. She got up and carried all of the un-flamed candles with her magic and set them back inside the drawer. After After getting out of bed, she stretched her limbs took out two light blue potions. After she drank one, she woke me up and suggested me to drink it. As I opened my eyes and asked her what it is, she answered that it's an energy/relief potion, which can wake your bones up as well as make you feel energized. But, she strongly advised me not to take it with the dark blue stamina potion, since the effects are total opposites, and can cause some severe side effects such as a lowered sexual performance or worse. Taking note of this, I thanked her before taking the potion and carefully drank it. Then, I felt some jolts in my body sparking me up. I quickly took a stretch, despite still being naked in front of Candle, who took a look arms and blushed with an innocent yet desperate face.

"Whoa, horsey." Candle joked in a sultry tone after seeing me naked. "Must have gotten you excited again, huh?"

"What gave you that idea?" I asked, despite my member being hardened again. Seeing as Candle's potion gave me a wake-up call, I watched as she motioned her finger, beckoning me to join her in the shower.

"Wanna get a little wet with me, stud?" Candle said flirtatiously, giving her ass a light slap as she walked to the bathroom with sways in her hips. Not even waiting a second, I followed her inside and closed the door behind me before hearing Candle purr and shudder in anticipating pleasure as we are about to engage in a bonus round in the shower.

It's Showtime At The Exotica! Part 3 (Party Arch 3-Alternate)

Author's Note

This is for wolfman93, who has requested me to write this chapter.
Keep in mind that this doesn't affect the official timeline of the story unless otherwise, since it was requested to me as of late.
It may take long to work on the Extra Credit chapters and whatnot, but please be patient, for i guarantee that it will all be worth it.
Thank you and hope you guys enjoy.

It's Showtime At The Exotica! Part 3 (Party Arch 3-Alternate)

"And the winner of the contest is..." Neon and Bon Bon paused before looking at the envelope. As I turned to them, wondering what was wrong, they whispered to each other and decided to toss the envelope aside. The crowd and the eight dancers reacted, not even having an idea what they were going to say next.

"You know what?" Neon smirked. "Fuck it, You're all winners!"

Surprised at the outcome, the crowd cheered like mad sports fans, while I gave them a smile and applauded, never bothering to argue with the decision. As for the dancers, they hugged each other, despite looking bedazzled. To be honest, I believe that these sexy dancers standing in front of me deserve a victory beyond a doubt. It would be very hard to just choose one dancer because the way they dance in front of me shows them their inner selves. Besides the fact that they are all willing to get me laid, they had massive potential as well as instinct and sex appeal on stage.

Bon Bon brought out a large case filled with high-quality jewelry case, filled with eight different sets of earrings, necklaces, and bracelets, each in different colors and hues, and perfectly crafted diamonds, while Neon presents eight small gold-plated trophies. Delighted, the eight contestants came to the stage in happiness as Neon and Bon Bon handed the prizes and trophies to them.

"Congratulations, ladies! You guys deserve it!" Bon Bon smiled as the contestants took the jewelry and wore them before taking the trophies. Each of them kissed Neon and Bon Bon on the cheeks while the crowd shouted 'You deserve it!' several times.

While Neon and Bon Bon started giving comments and questions to the dancers, I exited the stage and headed for the door to the DJ booth, where Vinyl was waiting. She looked at me and smiled before pointing at the changing room. I nodded her and headed for the room and began putting on my costume.

***

As I went out of the dressing room in my costume, I looked around and saw Vinyl, who was going up the stairs. I followed her as she made her way to her position, checking her equipment. As I went to the front, I did the same, trying to calibrate the system and turntables. Then, I took a look at the laptop, checking for any glitches. Once everything was set, I looked at Vinyl, who then looked at me with a smirk. She pulled out her phone and saw a message reading, 'Let's turn this bitch up! Time to Party!' before showing it to me. As soon as I read the message, I heard the crowd cheering for the show. Vinyl came up to me and put some headphones around my neck before going back to her position.

I heard Neon's voice shouting excitedly with the cheering and hyped crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready?!"

The crowd clapped, anticipating for the show to begin. I turned to Vinyl, who pointed at me, signifying that I should start the music first. Surprised at the sudden decision, I shrugged and took a look at the laptop and began working my magic.

Looking at the music and sound effect sections of the DJ software, I placed the track, "Ghetto Blasta Deluxe" by Audio Magnetics on the music player, and scratched the turntable four times before releasing it. As the beat plays, I put it on repeat before putting on a one-hundred-thirty-one beats-per-minute hard-hitting Caribbean beat on the second music player. After scratching the latter turntable four times, I luckily released it at the time of the former track. As a result, the beat mixed perfectly with the other, giving the crowd something to move to. Then, I put the left track off repeat and set the crossfader to the left, waiting for the bass to drop while letting the right track continue playing. I took a quick look at the crowd feeling the music and clapping to the song, and then at Vinyl, who was looking for a track to match. After that, I went back to the system and set the crossfader to the middle just at the same time the beat drops. As a result, both songs were perfectly blended into one club-bumping rhythm, blasting out of the speakers, and the crowd goes crazy, dancing and moving their hips to it without a care in the world.

Impressed, Vinyl bobbed her head to the music before adding a vocal track singing, "Razzle Dazzle, glitz and glam, turn it all up, It's a spectacle...", and blended it perfectly. Although I haven't heard of it before, it still sounds spectacular, and judging from the crowd, they seem to like it too. As I set the crossfader to the right, Vinyl put on an unfamiliar track of the same vocals before filtering the bass. Then, I faded the Caribbean beat and put on "Levels" by Avicii in reserve, giving Vinyl the spotlight. The crowd clapped to the beat of Vinyl's track as she set the treble high. I watched as she played out a wave effect as she hears the song vocalize. After setting it back up to normal sound, she turned to me and pointed, signaling me to start my track. As I did, the track luckily blended with Vinyl's in time. I then turned to her, who finally dropped the bass. At the same time, the strobe lights flash around and across the room, as if it were a rave club. The bass boomed out of the speakers, and the crowd danced and shouted joyfully to the mix.

***

About ten songs and mashups later, the set was finished, and everybody clapped and cheered like crazy, praising me and Vinyl for the performance. After I took a bow, I received a hug from Vinyl, who then gave me a cute kiss. Despite my being surprised, I happily kissed back, and after we stared at each other's eyes, we pulled back. Vinyl came back to her position and started checking for more records, while I grabbed the microphone.

"Thank you!" I joyfully spoke. "Thank you very much! I just wanna say how much I enjoyed this party, and I can't thank you enough for this!"

The crowd shouted and clapped, giving me so much praise. "Seriously, you girls! But, I wanna give the credit to all those sexy dancers on stage right there."

I pointed to the dancers at the platforms, who each blew me a kiss or waved flirtatiously. After giving them a wink, I looked to the bartender, then back at the crowd.

"Not only that," I continued. "But I also wanna thank the bartender over there! Yeah...I see ya, baby! But right now, y'all ladies came here to party, and that's what we're gonna do! Lemme me take it to Vinyl right here, and let's turn off those fuckin' lights, and get the party started!"

After getting one last hug from Vinyl, I went down the stairs from the booth to the party, only to receive kisses and hugs from a crowd of mares, followed by a few smack on my ass. It was then I headed for the bar and sat on the stool, only to see Champagne offering me a bottle of water.

"That was an incredible show!" Champagne complimented. I thanked her and took a quick swig of the water. After that, I let out a refreshed sigh before looking at the dancing crowd and the booth, where Vinyl was making bass-booming mixes. I giggled to myself, knowing that I had a ton of fun performing. It was then I heard sounds of slight laughs and talking coming from one side of the area. I looked back, and saw the eight amateur contest winners approaching the bar, still wearing their awarded jewelry.

"What's up, playa!" Breeze shouted and sat on the stool, along with the others crowding it. Champagne, surprised at the bar being full of mares plus me, congratulated the dancers and received thanks from them before taking their drink orders. She used her magic to lift up martini and shot glasses. She poured various alcohol drinks into each glass before placing straws in them, then served them with style.

"On the house!" Champagne happily exclaimed, receiving applause before putting away the bottles. While some of the mares went into conversation, Go Go turned to me.

"So, how'd you like the show?" Go Go asked.

"You girls are unbelievable! Congratulations, by the way!" I complimented. The mares giggled and thanked me before receiving a rub on my shoulder.

"So you like my dance, huh?" Pole Rub asked.

"Hell yeah! Did I mention you got a sexy ass body?" I said, only to hear a cute giggle. Feeling appreciated, she took a swig of her drink.

"Well", Jungle Claws boasted with a smirk. "You, honey, have never seen a sexy animal like this, huh?"

"You love the way I shake my ass, don't you?" Breeze exclaimed bluntly. I started giving her a smack on her cute ass as a compliment and said that she can shake it, all right. I then turned turn to Lap Dancer and gave her a gentle rub of her thighs, making her show a kinky face and asking if she has got a bag of stripper tricks anywhere, since she is indeed an absolute pro.

"I may have some more stripper tricks up my sleeve..." Lap Dancer joked with a laugh.

"You know, I owe you for the time at the studio..." Smooth said, backtracking on that memory. Suddenly, she took a drink and came close to me, while Breeze did the same.

"I don't know about you, girls, but I feel like I could use a bed. I feel a little tired." I commented, only to find Water wrapping her arms around me.

"Forget the bed, cutie, because I have a hot tub in my dorm..." Water bit her lip as she took another sip of her drink. It wasn't long before we heard Vinyl played a hip-hop track that sounded like "Freek-a-leek" by Petey Pablo. The dancers shouted in excitement before taking their last sips, and I was pulled out of my seat by Smooth, who I remembered saving a dance for. Now, I was bound to pay her due, along with seven others.

"I always wanted to do this for when I'm with you..." Light said as she came in front of me and moved her hips close to my crotch. As we entered the dance floor, we got ourselves into the groove of the hip-hop song. In the process, I watched as the eight dancers moved their bodies like sexy strippers once again, not even showing any fatigue. Maybe it's the drinks, but I could be wrong...

***

Once the mares and I approached my dorm room, I opened the door and let the ladies come inside, one by one.

"Oooooh, such a gentleman..." Smooth flirted, biting her lip as she went in. The seven other mares followed, with the last one being Breeze, who grabbed my shirt and pulled me inside. Once I was thrown to my bed, Lap Dancer shut the door. Then, she and the others gave lust-filled looks and licked lips, as if they were a about to spell my doom in their own way. Of course, I kicked back and

"Mind if I put some music on, girls? We shouldn't keep our judge waiting." Smooth said as she pulled out her phone, set it to a reggae dancehall playlist, and connected it to my radio. As the music started playing, they set their trophies aside and took off their awarded jewelry.

"Oh boy." I said in thought.

Go Go, Smooth Moves, Pole Rub, and Water Slider walked with sways in their hips to either side of the bed; Smooth and Water on my left and Pole Rub and Go Go on my right. Once Smooth and Water sat and leaned back, Pole Rub and Go Go bluntly came on top of them before looking at each other with licked lips. It was then they began to make out in front of me. As if that wasn't hot enough, Cool Breeze, Lap Dancer, Jungle Claws, and Light Construct placed their hands on their hips and slowly felt it up to their breasts in a tempting motion.

"If you thought the amateur contest has gotten your dick hard, wait till we show you a little private entertainment." Lap Dancer said, moving her hips in a tempting motion.

"We're gonna do a little show for you, and then we're gonna have a little fun." Go Go said as the standing four dancers stood side by side and started dancing.

"Don't tell me this is another contest I have to judge." I joked, hoping that i secretly tell them who the real winner is, despite the outcome back at the party.

Pole Rub and Smooth looked at me with kinky smiles while feeling each other up. "Oh, don't worry, big boy. There isn't gonna be a contest. In fact, the only stallion that's gonna win it all...is you."

Tempted by the way they pointed at me, Smooth and Pole Rub went back to making out, while Go Go and Water did the same. In fact, they began to get undoubtedly intimate with each other, ripping their clothes off. Of course, it excited me as they made light moans with every kiss. My member rose halfway at the sight as Smooth and Pole Rub rose up and took Water and Go Go down to the floor.

After watching the make out session, I turned to the four dancers, who swung their hips in slow and circular motions, dipped down to a kneel with their heads turned to the sides, rose up, turned around, and moved their hips wth their hands above their heads in slight yet impressive unison. After gently stroking their bodies down to their ass cheeks, they quickly gave them a light and teasing slap before turning to face me and walking a few steps forward. Evidently, my arousal has risen about twice as high as I felt at the contest, especially with two things happening at one time. It was then they paused and attempted to teasingly run their lower bodies. Then, with either licked lips or mouthing kinky words, they started stripping off their tops, revealing their ripe breasts, each measured from C-cup to D-cup.

"Oh man, I don't think I can take this any longer! They're killing me already!" I exclaimed as they walked a little more close to me. Then, they each did a little shimmy, making my clothed member stand at attention in spite of creating a tent.

"Oops, did we get you off?" Light Construct joked with a flirty tone.

Before I could respond, Lap Dancer and Jungle Claws crawled forward to me on the bed, licking their lips in anticipation, with Light and Breeze rubbing their clothed marehoods slowly and watching, bound to make out soon enough. Jungle quickly took off my costume shirt, while Lap Dancer stripped off my pants and boxers, finally letting my member breathe. To their surprise, they paused and took a view of it before quickly going to business, rolling their tongues around it and licking it like it was a giant lollipop big enough for two. Suddenly, Lap Dancer came up and crawled her body up to me, straddling on me with her marehood barely close to my member, with Jungle still licking it and moves on sucking it.

I looked up to Lap Dancer, despite getting the sensational chills from Jungle's blowjob. "So, how much entertainment you girls are providing, what with you all being winners and all?"

"Don't you worry about a thing, cutie." Lap Dancer uttered before calling Light to pull out a potion from her purse. "But right now, you should drink this."

She opened the potion and tipped it back, letting it flow to my open mouth. Once the liquid went down my throat, I felt the the sweet and tangy flavor in my tongue, followed by a jolt of energy in my body. It was then Lap Dancer pressed her lips against mine, adding some tongue without shame. She then wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled me closer to her breasts, permitting me to get a taste. While she looked back at Jungle still sucking my member like a professional, I grabbed Lap Dancer's breasts and gave their nipples a lick, making her moan lightly.

Meanwhile, Breeze and Light, heavily aroused by the threesome in action, they decided to make out with each other, placing fingers in each other's marehood. Then, they quickly dropped their bottoms, and they began kissing and licking. Breeze went on Light, getting a taste of her dampened entrance, all around and inside. Light, moaning crazily, placed a hand on one of her round and cutely breasts and lifted it up to her tongue, licking it a few times. As for the other four mares, they stopped and got up from the floor, nearly surrounding the bed and pleasured each other some more, while Jungle and Lap Dancer were about to get their first turns. But then, Lap Dancer planted herself lower to my lap and moved up and down, rubbing her marehood on it slowly, as if I was about to receive yet another lap dance from the mare herself.

"You like the way I rub my pussy on your lap?" Lap Dancer asked in a sexual tone I watched her move her lower body, just like what she did at the contest, but with absolute vigor. To encourage her, I placed my hands on her hips, feeling the heat of her skin. After letting out a moan, she looked down to me and pressed my hands to her own hips, unaware that Jungle placed her hands on her ass cheeks, playing with them for a while.

"There you go, girl! Make that pussy nice and wet!" Jungle said, encouraging Lap Dancer. I was also unaware of six other mares, fully naked, getting aroused just by watching. Once Lap Dancer gave me a French kiss, she placed my hardness straight inside her marehood and bounced in a moderate pace. In the process, she received encouragement from Jungle, who stood up and looked at me with a smirk before turning to the bouncing Lap Dancer.

"Does it feel good?" Jungle whispered. Lap Dancer couldn't utter anything other than her screams of pleasure. Jungle licked her neck and placed a hand on her own nub before turning to me, who is feeling less pain and more ecstasy from every bounce.

"You like that cute pussy, don't you?" Jungle smiled deviously. "Wait till I ride you next."

After hearing that comment, I heard moans and screams of pleasure from all of the other mares, which led me close to release, and after I alerted Lap Dancer, she put a hand on my chest.

"Let me make you cum first, baby!" she whispers. After several more bounces, she paused as I roared, with my member releasing some strands of seed inside her. Satisfied, Lap Dancer gets off of me before receiving a pick-me-up from Jungle, who carried her to a soft couch and gave her a sweet kiss of encouragement. After that, she went back to me, turned around, and wasted no time climbing on top of me, with my member smoothly and slightly entering her slit, then inside her marehood.

"Ready for the Jungle Queen of Sex?" she boasted in confidence as she looked back at me. Once she leaned back and put a hand on my chest, she began bouncing, feeling my member touching and rubbing her walls as it goes in and out. Hearing moan after moan felt like she was calling on the forest spirits, reaching her sexual instinct to a whole new level. Almost feeling the animal in me, I stopped her from bouncing, and grabbed her legs, spreading them apart.

"Ooooohh, so you wanna dominate me?..." Jungle smirked, looking back. I nodded before giving her marehood a nice rub, making her shout 'Oh Yea!' like an animal in heat. I then placed my hands on her hips, and thrusted upwards in a moderately fast pace. As Jungle watched and felt my member almost touching her end, hers eyes widened, and she let out a still and vibrating tone. Screaming 'Yea!' and moaning loudly from my thrusts, she leaned backwards and wrapped an arm around my head.

"Fuck me like a beast, big boy!" Jungle shouted, not caring about anything else. "And keep fucking me until you cum!"

I gave it to her as I was told, putting my hands around her body while she does the same, as if it were heat season. Once Jungle turned her head to me, I engaged her in a tongue war for dominance, our tongues recklessly wiggling and rolling around each other, unaware that I am ready to explode. After thrusting upwards into her several more times, my member suddenly slipped out of her and rested on her outside, letting out a large strand of semen on her chest. Regardless, we engaged in one last reckless tongue war, breathing heavily. I got up from the bed and carried a tired yet purring Jungle to the couch beside a tired Lap Dancer. Surprisingly enough, I watched as the two mares looked at each other and made out.

After watching, I left them alone and walked back, watching Smooth, Breeze, Water, and Go Go pleasure each other with toys made from unicorn magic. All of a sudden, I was pulled by Pole Rub and Light Construct, who sat me down to what looked like a chair made out of neon glowing lines and a glowing platform.

"Don't worry about the neon, cutie. It's perfectly harmless, especially for a sexy stallion like you to touch it, and it's strong enough to hold two people." Light said flirtatiously as Pole Rub used her magic to carry another potion.

"Say ahh, big boy." Pole Rub instructed. I did as I was told, opening my mouth as she poured the potion in. As I swallowed, the tangy and sweet feeling rolled around my tongue, and I felt jolts running through my body, feeling energetic again.

While Light made a few more lines with her magic, Pole Rub sat on on top of me and whispered in my ear. "We finally meet again, baby. Now, we can make up for lost time."

Pole Rub pressed her lips against mine and placed a hand on my bare chest. As I kissed her back, she wrapped her arms around me, making herself melt in my arms touching her nakedness. She stopped the kiss and went down on her knees to suck my revived member a few times, giving me sensational chills down my spine. As for Light, she kissed my lips with a smirk before teasing me with her round and voluptuous D-Cup breasts.

"I know we have just met back at auditions, but I figure that a stallion as sexy as you should be given a little private show from yours truly."

"What?" I raised an eyebrow. "I already had a show back at the party, and another one a few moments ago."

Light put a finger on my lips and stroked my chest before walking to the left side of me. "Now, the party was just an appetizer, because I have the main course, and I'm here to give it to you. Now, come here and get a good load of my cute tits."

Light pulled my head between her breasts, and courageously did a shimmy with a list-filled moan. Hypnotized by that sudden gesture, I put my mouth on them, licking wildly from nipple to nipple. As I licked one of breasts, Light moaned before swiftly rubbing and scooping the other. Then, she did another tempting shimmy with my head between her breasts once again.

"Can't get enough?" Light giggled. Once I nodded, she looked down and saw Pole Rub still giving me a blowjob, she kneeled down and gave her some encouragement by rubbing her marehood. Pole Rub squealed and let my member out of her mouth before seeing Light and giving her a kiss.

"That big cock is good, huh, little mare?" Light whispered. While Pole Rub rose up and approached to me, Light put my member between her breasts and began to press it, going up and down.

"You love tittyfucks, big boy?" Light giggled. As she shamelessly stroked my moist hardness with her titjob, I boldly grabbed Pole Rub's ass cheeks and pulled her close to me, hearing her coo. She then did a little shimmy close to my face with a smile, only to see me lick her chest thoroughly and vigorously. After rolling my tongue around her nakedness, I stopped and received a sexual french kiss from her. The sounds of both of these mares felt like paradise, along with the other six mares, who are indeed it going at it like crazy. However, it wouldn't be enough for them unless I joined in.

"Don't cum just yet." Light suggested, pausing her titjob just as soon as was about to release yet again. She gets up to her feet and walks behind me, giving Pole Rub permission to go first. Pole Rub put a hand on my shoulder and looked back, rubbing her anticipating wetness a few times.

"I wanna try my best move on that big dick of yours." Pole Rub uttered in a purring voice. Aiming her marehood at my hardness, she teased it by slightly crouching down to me before moving her hips front and back, and raised an arm above her head, as if she was giving me yet another private dance. The way she danced like that was as similar as she did at the contest, but with more passion in her movements, and lust on her mind. Light and I watched her dance and encouraged her in our own way by touching her body, making her moan in ecstasy. Then, she stood up and vibrantly shook her lower body with her hand turned to the side and her hands above her head, letting out sexual moan after moan from her mouth and licking her upper lip. The feeling of such movement put all three of us into a heat frenzy, caring less about everything else. Pole Rub stopped, aimed my member between her slit to her wet marehood, and pushed herself down. I gasped and exhaled, feeling my member touch her walls while she started bouncing in a moderate pace. As for Light, she moved to the side of me and turned my head to her before giving me a tongue kiss, while Pole Rub stopped bouncing and partook in it. The erotic moment has became unstoppable as we engaged in a three-way tongue war, as well as the sounds of the two mares moaning heavily and saying sexual phrases. Once we stopped the tongue kiss, I grabbed Pole Rub's hips and bounced her up and down in a fast pace, hearing her scream in pleasure.

"Yes! Yes, baby, just like that! Don't fuckin' stop! Yea Yea Yea!" she shouted. After several bounces, she wrapped her arms around me as I am about to cum, but she couldn't care about it as she told me to keep going. Then, we climaxed together, letting my seed and her juices clash hard, while Light teleported behind her and lightly picked her up, letting my member free. In the process, she put her mouth in her marehood, crazily catching the liquid and tasting almost every bit of it. I watched, breathing heavily as she carried an appeased Pole Rub to the couch beside Jungle and Lap Dancer, who engaged in a sixty-nine position. After that, Light walked back to me and kneeled down to my still hardened member.

"Can you stand up?" Light asked before sucking and licking it a few times.

"I...I think so." I answered between breaths. She stopped and picked me up from the chair just as it disappeared, then flushed her magic to created a straight horizontal line before turning around and resting one arm, bending forward slightly to expose her waiting holes. As a result, my member, still stiff, twitched at attention.

"Wow, seems like your cock wants a little dance, too..." Light giggled as she looked back. She then moved her hips in circles and spread one of her ass cheeks with her free hand, teasing me.

Light made a flirty face, not waiting a second longer. "Well, what're ya waitin' for, big guy? Choose a hole and get your big dick in it."

"You don't have to have to ask twice." I said as I inserted my member between her slit, then inside her marehood. After pushing slowly, I grabbed her hips and thrusted normally. Then, I quickened the pace, hearing her say yes and moan with every thrust. I watched as she placed one of her ass cheeks and spread it and looked back with lust.

"Fuck me good, baby! And, kiss me when you cum inside my pussy!" Light shouted. I continued thrusting into her as I was told, going at a fast pace. As a result, she lifted her head up in pleasure, as if she was in heaven and never wanting to come back down. Ever since she saw me, she felt desperate of wanting sex with someone other than a mare, which almost surprised me. Aside of that, she wrapped an arm around me and held on as I am about to release. We yelled as we reached climax and engaged in a heavy kiss, clashing our fluids. After kissing and exiting from each other, I carried Light and gently landed her on the couch on top of Pole Rub, who surprisingly kissed her. She stopped the kiss, called me, and pulled out yet another stamina potion and beckoned me to come closer. Then, she gave it to me and pulled me into another three-way kiss.

"Four more mare to satisfy..." she said as she went back to pleasuring Pole Rub.

"Four more to go, huh?" I said in thought as I watched and took a drink of the stamina potion, letting the energy flow through me. Despite feeling a fraction of fatigue, I stretched my body for a few seconds, unaware of two horny mares watching me. Once I heard one of them whistle, I turned, only to see a naked Cool Breeze and Smooth Moves motioning their fingers, beckoning me to come and get them. I approached to them and received more kisses on the lips from the both of them.

"How's it hangin', champ?" Breeze giggled.

"Did you miss us?" Smooth said as they led me to a wall they did their thing on. It was then they lightly pushed me to the wall and gave me yet another private dance, moving their hips in sexy ways like strippers.

"Don't you two get tired of dancing from back at the party?" I asked as I watched them.

"We love to dance, especially for a cute and sexy stallion like you. And now there we're here, we wanna have some real fun with you." Smooth uttered flirtatiously as Cool Breeze turned around and pressed her ass to my member.

"Mmmmm...this takes me back to our time at the studio, remember?" Breeze claimed as she and her friend turned around and kneeled down to it.

"Oh, yeah. You gave his dick a good ass shake." Smooth giggled. I couldn't have the heart to snicker, since she had to bring up that fetish. Then again, they already knew, so they'd at least give me some sympathy.

"Uh-huh." Breeze agreed before she started giving me a blowjob, rolling her tongue around it, with Smooth giving a lick on my balls. Chills ran down my body again as they worked their magic, making me go crazy. Then, Breeze pulled out and gave it a lick before putting it Smooth's mouth.

"You like when a cutie sucks your big cock, huh?" Breeze taunted. I couldn't say a word after seeing her friend blow me.

"Mmmmm..." Smooth cooed.

I always thought that mares like them are a good tag team in the bedroom before I cam in this school, but that's just my opinion. But as I always say to myself, there is indeed more to this world than meets the eye, despite horny anthropomorphic mares hunting after one human.

They stopped and got up before making out a little, then Breeze stroked my cock a few times and turned around, planting my member between her ass cheeks. She then did a little sexy dance, moving her ass around and wiggling it. As my brain went nuts after watching her dance, I blindly smacked it, hearing her hum and giggle.

"Oh man! Just how many private dances am I getting?" I exclaimed happily and in bewilderment.

"As many as you get so you can fuck me, baby, cuz' not many mares know this, but not only am I a controller of any atmosphere, but I am also an earthquake booty chick, and, ooooh, I love to fuck!" she said boldly before smacking one of her ass cheeks.

"Seriously, I love her and everything, but this mare could be the fuckin' end of me, I swear!" I groaned in unexpected enjoyment.

Smooth whispered to me and told me to get on my knees. I obeyed and got down as Smooth shoved her marehood to my face. It wasn't long before she rolled her hips around, looking at me with a smirk.

"You love that sweet pussy in your face, baby?" Smooth teased as I watched her dance. I wasted no time and helped myself to some of her wetness, licking her nub and all around. She moaned crazily, finally getting the pleasure she wanted. It was then Breeze brought her marehood close to me as well. I grabbed both of them closer to me, helping myself to a double marehood serving without question. While I ate them out, they began to make out with each other, drowned in unspeakable bliss. Giving the two mares the pleasure they deserved, I worked my tongue around each of their marehoods, while they pulled my head close to them. They breathed heavily and moaned loudly before stopping me, impressed with my oral performance.

"Man, you know how to eat pussy..." Breeze said breathlessly before kneeling down and giving me a passionate kiss. She then pulled out quickly with a smooch and breathed for air.

"Fuck it, I don't think I can take it anymore." Smooth said as Breeze moved to the side. "Let's fuck right now."

"Good fuckin' Gods of this world, these mares are ridiculous!" I screamed in thought as Smooth turned around and put my twitching member between her ass, turning her face to me with a sharp yet sexy open-mouth moan and a smile. I looked at Breeze, who bit her lip as she sat and spread her legs to play with her marehood in teasing motion. After seeing that, my hardness twitched like crazy, rubbing Smooth the right way.

"Lemme stroke your big cock with my pretty ass cheeks..." she said as pushed herself to my hardness. I gave her some help by holding her cheeks together and bouncing them up and down. The pain I received from this sensation turned to candid pleasure, while she looked back with a hungry lick of her lips. Not taking it anymore, I had to rub the tip under her wetness, but then I looked to Breeze and put a finger in her dampened entrance, slowly poking it. She looked at me and licked her upper lip, moaning as I pulled out and tasted it. Then, I put my wet finger in her anal hole, which made her gasp and moan sharply.

"Ooh yea! Please put it in my ass!" Smooth said bluntly and desperately. Apparently, she couldn't care if she had her ass poked since her she is already in the zone and ready. After poking it and making it bigger for me to fit, I stood up and put my member slowly inside her second hole.

"Yes! Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes, baby! Give it to me just like that! Fuck me!" Smooth said rapidly before breathing as I entered. I paused, then started drilling her. Each of my slow thrusts let out a "Fuck me!" out of her, soft to loud. As I found a moderately fast pace, she moaned loudly from pain to pleasure in a matter of seconds. Breeze enjoyed watching her friend in such a position, and gave herself some pleasure before mouthing whatever Smooth said. Thrust after thrust, she found herself in bliss, and I rolled my eyes in pleasure.

"Yes! I love getting my ass fucked, baby! Oh yea, it feels so fuckin' good!" Smooth crazily uttered. It was then I alerted her that I couldn't hold it any longer, and I pulled out of her hole. She turned around and rapidly worked her tongue on my member, making me explode streams of my seed in her chest. Humming in satisfaction, she sucked my member a few more times, trying to let some more inside her mouth. Breeze got up and gave Smooth a swapping kiss, loving all the seed she received before turning to me with a kinky smirk. After stroking my member and lightly laying me down on my back, she turned around and pushed her marehood to my member before looking back, while Smooth laid back and watched.

"Let's finish what we started." Breeze said bluntly before rubbing my hardness. I suddenly grabbed her ass, pulled her over me, and started licking her marehood. As my tongue licked around and through, she moaned vibrantly, looking back. After feeling my tongue entering her wetness, she then bounced up and down on it, as if it was part of a vibrator. She then did a little twerk, shaking her ass up and down on it, while she goes down on my hardness. She twirled her tongue rapidly around and sucked it halfway, and went downward a few inches. The sight of her twerk trick not only brought me back to our encounter at the studio, but it also has hypnotized me to no resistance whatsoever. Once we stopped, Breeze got up and aimed my member at her marehood, wasting no time in getting it in.

"Did I mention that, of all the mares I see at the party, I loved when your ass shakes?" I complimented bluntly, giving her a smile. "I know it's kind of weird, but I think it has driven me close to the frickin' edge."

Breeze purred the minute she looked back. "Oooooh, trust me, big boy. Any cute mare you see can still satisfy you, but once you get your hands on a booty like mine, you'll cum like a gusher."

All of a sudden, Smooth came and got on top of Breeze, with her ass in front of me. From what I am seeing now, two apple-bottom plump rumps were stacked, and begging for a smack. It's like they have somehow read my dirty mind.

Smooth, with her ass on top of Breeze's, looked back with a tireless slutty face. "And since you have a twerk fetish from one hot ass, you'll go nuts over two!"

I stood speechless, helplessly staring at this position, as if I was weak in the brain. The way one mare looks to the left with her ass slightly up in the air, as well as the other looking to the right doing the same turns me into a beast. I stood up and gave a good lick on the two stacked plump peaches, from Breeze's to Smooth's. They screamed loudly in pleasure, almost moving their hips as they felt my tongue go around them. They cared less of what I do with them, as long as they are perfectly satisfied. I then rubbed my throbbing member between Smooth's cheeks a few times, teasing her before getting inside her friend's marehood.

Once I heard Breeze moan, I quickly thrusted into her, and stuck my tongue around, and inside her friend's marehood. Thankfully, they moaned in content pleasure, impressed with my performance and loving every minute of it. As Smooth spread one of her ass cheeks with one of her hands, I helped her out by spreading the other one. I slowed down my thrusts in Breeze's marehood as I started playing around with her friend's ass, giving it a swift smack. Smooth squealed happily at that and begged me to do it again as well as penetrate her once more.

"Do it, baby! Spank me! I'm a fuckin' bad mare!" Smooth said in a horny tone. As I held on her ass, I pulled my member out of Breeze then quickly went back in before thrusting her some more.

Smooth squealed with every spank as my hand laid on it, making one of cheeks light red. I stopped as she stood up and give me a tongue-wiggling kiss, rolling crazily around my mouth before pulling out and getting off of Breeze. She then stood next to her friend on her hands and knees, watching as I penetrate her friend, who is looking to have the same treatment. It was then she spread her ass cheeks for a few seconds and spanked them. I pulled out of her and planted my dampened member between her ass cheeks, allowing her to do her twerk trick. Looking back, she licked her lips before finally giving her ass a shake, with Smooth doing the same. Watching these two plump rumps shake, wiggle around, and clap sends my brain over the edge.

"Spank me, baby! Spank the fuck out of my ass while I shake it!" Breeze screamed.

"You don't have to ask me twice!" I said in my head. I decided to give those two cheeks of hers a good kiss before giving them a swift smack. Breeze stood speechless and moaned in pleasure as I spanked her and her friend. The two horny mares, shaking their smacked asses, pressed lips against each other as I stroked my member at the sight of it. It wasn't long before I see them pressing them together, cheeks to cheeks with my member sandwiched between the pairs.

"Wanna see our asses shake on your cock until you cum?" They both said with purrs in the their voices. I answered with a smack of their rumps, and they on to twerking their asses fast, all while stroking my member. Holding both pairs together, I felt myself on the verge of release. Then, I roared loudly as my member spewed a large amount of my seed, on both asses of those crazy mares. Regardless, they shook their cum-filled asses around my member before stopping and engaging me in a three-way kiss. Breathing heavily, we pressed tongues and rolled them around each other, letting the moment sink in. After that uncanny make-out session, Breeze and Smooth hummed in satisfaction and laid on the floor without a care.

As I looked around, I see the four mares on the couch getting intimate with each other. But then, I felt my head feeling a bit dizzy, unaware of a potion floating around somewhere. I headed for the empty bed and laid my head on a pillow, looking up and closing my eyes. Unfortunately, my well-deserved rest had come to a close as I felt my tiring member being stroked. I quickly woke up, only to find Go Go and Water Slider, naked with impatient and hungry looks.

"Forgot about us?" Water Slider said with a hungry smirk as Go Go handed me the same potion.

"Say 'Ahh', stud." Go Go instructed as she poured the liquid in my mouth. As I swallowed it, I felt the jolts of energy kicking in once more, from limb to limb. I quickly woke up and hopped out of the bed, as if I had a shock. Then, I stretched my limbs, unaware of Go Go biting her finger flirtatiously and Water biting her lip in desperation. I then turned to the two mares and apologized to them, but was suddenly pushed to the bed by Water, who crawled on top of me and pressed her lips against mine passionately, groaning with anticipation.

"Don't rest just yet, big boy." Water warned with a kinky smirk. "This party isn't over yet, and you have the two of us to fuck."

She went back to kissing me and pressed her soft and firm breasts against my chest while Go Go crawled on the bed and laid next to me, watching me and her friend make out. Water pulled from the kiss, stood, and rubbed her marehood while her friendly competition used her magic to give my revived member slow strokes.

"So, you're the rumored sex machine I have been hearing about, huh?" Go Go questioned.

"After seeing you back at auditions and the party, we figured that you like our little show." Water stated.

I nodded and gave my utmost criticism, despite my member being stroked. "Now that you mentioned it, you two can dance sexy, all right. And you had the outfits worth getting out of, but most of all, you two look really good naked beyond a doubt."

Water took my words and bit her lip temptingly. "Mmmmm, I always wanted you to see me naked..."

"Hell yeah!" I continued confidently as I grabbed her hips. "Look at you. Whether you're in a bikini or not, you can work your body like a pro. Didn't think I remember seeing your wiggle your hips, did you? I'll bet you're a former bikini model with a body like that, with or without tan lines."

I turned to Go Go and continued. "And as for you, Go Go, you dance like a stripper, and I love it. But don't think me rude when I say I saw you in auditions, and at the party."

"You've been starin' at my ass when I exited the stage?" she questioned in surprise.

I answered, giving her my candid opinion. "Yes, I have."

"Mmmmmm..." Go Go hummed sexually in thought and gently felt my chest, smiling with a sultry look. "And what did you think about when I was at the bar, huh? Lickin' it? Smacking it? Me rubbin' it all over your dick as we dance? Watchin' me bounce? Takin' me to my dorm room, bustin' the door open?"

Before I could say anything, Go Go gave a lust-filled stare at my eyes and to my throbbing member with a tempting face, while Water did the same.

"Gettin' me naked? Suckin' your big black sausage? Fuckin' me hard?" Go Go slowly spoke with a purr, driving me into a frenzy of dirty thoughts.

"Okay, that's it, you sexy motherfucker. Get your cute ass up over here!" I happily boasted, groaning with impatience. Go Go stood up laughing before coming on top of me with her marehood at my face, while Water stood back with a giggle as she kneeled down to my member. The two took a good look at my hardness before putting their tongues around the shaft, licking it up and down like a lollipop. After a few licks, they rapidly wiggled their tongues on the tip, letting a sharp exhale of pleasure from my mouth. Water put her mouth on it first, taking almost my whole length. She pulled out as Go Go sucked my member next, giving my balls a gentle squeeze. They took turns sucking it, sending me jolts of ecstasy through my body while I get a chance to taste Go Go. As my tongue touched the outside, I worked around the left and right before entering her slit, wiggling up and down rapidly. She let out a loud and muffled moan and looked back, biting her lip before going back to sucking my length. After my tongue rolled inside her, I pulled out and split it open and licked again. The feeling of my tongue sent Go Go to a state of endless ecstasy, and Water into desperation.

"Boy, you can really eat pussy like fruit." Go Go complimented. Water switched positions with her friend, her glistening marehood aimed at me as she and Go Go continued their tag team blowjob. I took the chance at licking around it as well as her button, hearing a cute and relieved moan. After spreading her wetness wide open, I worked my tongue inside and thrusted it.

"That's it! Make my pussy wet like me!" Water screamed, feeling the sensation of her marehood being serviced by my tongue. She and Go Go engaged in a little tongue war before sucking my member again. Taking turns, they took most of length they can and rolled their tongues around it. Go Go watched as Water stood up and aimed my member at her impatient wetness, and rubbed it between her slit a few times. After giving a tongue kiss to Go Go, she placed it inside her and descended with a gasp.

As I stood up and grabbed her hips, I bounced her up and down at normal speed, with my member touching her marehood vigorously. Water squealed in bliss with each bounce. Then I stopped bouncing and thrusted upward, making her scream in pleasure.

"Fuck me, baby!" Water screamed. It was then I stopped and laid her back to me, placing my hands on her around and firm breasts before thrusting upwards and no her once again. Go Go rubbed her wet and pleading marehood and watched in enjoyment, waiting for her turn. As I thrusted, I moved my hands around her body, exploring her nakedness. Water enjoyed her body being satisfied, as Go Go came up and played with her friend's clitoris. I was already the verge of release, but so was Water.

"I'm...I'm about....to...cum." I alerted. Not hearing a word from her, I stopped thrusting and slowed down my pace, only to have my head wrapped around by one of her arms.

"Don't stop. Cum inside my wet pussy..." Water whispered. She permitted me to continue thrusting and kissed my lips passionately. After several hard thrusts, I climaxed, filling her marehood with my semen. To my surprise, I felt her climax touching the tip of my member just as soon as I pulled out. While Water and I breathed heavily, Go Go licked all of the juices from us, tasting it thoroughly. After that, she sucked my member a few times as a finally satisfied Water rolled over. But Go Go stopped the blowjob and picked her up and landed her to the floor near Smooth and Breeze. As soon as she laid her down with them, she teleported quickly next to me with ease.

"So, after all of these mares, looks like it's just us two..." Go Go winked. I nodded as we started caressing each other's bodies. I felt that I have some energy left, so I hoped that the potion doesn't wear off afterwards. It wasn't long before she saw my member still hardened in spite of it being a little worn out.

"Wanna have some fun with your grand prize winner?" she asked with a sultry voice.

"Eh, what the hell. One more round won't hurt." I answered, grabbing her ass cheeks and palming them. Go Go purred before giving my member one last stroke, then she stood me up off of the bed. We stood near it and stared at each other before engaging in a passionate kiss, adding tongue. As we kissed, I gave her waiting marehood a stroke while she stroked my member to its hardest. Then, she went down straight to giving me a blowjob, working her tongue on the tip and sucking almost every inch of the shaft. After sucking, she pulled out and rose up to press her body against mine, feeling each other's heat.

"So, you want it?" Go Go giggled before walking to the front of the bed, bending over and shaking her ass to me with a kinky smirk. "Baby, come an' get it!"

Like a beast in the jungle, I lightly pounced on her and stuck my hardness straight into her marehood and thrusted in a fast pace, grabbing her hips. Go Go let out a moaning 'yea' out of her mouth after each thrust, and looked back before spanking her ass. The sounds of skin bumping and making close contact melted with the sensation as I gave it to the last and final contestant of this dancer orgy. Go Go stopped me and pulled me to the bed, ending up on the bottom under her, but regardless, I entered her again. This time, she took the chance and bounced, placing her hands on the back end of the bed. In the process, she rolled her hips around, making my member touch her walls. Obviously, she bounced her ass up and down, twerking it like a stripper. While she shook it and looked back, I held on one of her ass cheeks once and palmed it, then swiftly gave it a spank.

"Oh yea! Just like that, big daddy! Give it to me!" Go Go shouted. We then rolled over, with her on the bottom of me. She licked her lips and happily spread her legs wide, giving me a really good view.

"You want this pussy fucked, don't you?" Go Go with sexual tension in her voice, talking dirty.

"Well, come here and stuff my fuckin' wet pussy with your big black dick! And don't you fuckin' stop until you cum!" she groaned. And with that, I thrusted inside her marehood with every bit of energy I have. She begged me to go faster and harder, caring less about anything else but me penetrating her like crazy. Every thrust let out loud screams of orgasms from her by the pound. In the process, Go Go wrapped her arms around my head and pulled me close to her face, staring into each other's eyes. Suddenly, we felt ourselves ready to cum, but didn't alert each other. However, we cared less, because after a few hard thrusts, and very loud 'Fuck Yeah's from Go Go, we roared in climax. Her juices and my seed clashed as we yet again engaged in another intimate tongue kiss as a wrap up. Breathing heavily, we then held each other tightly, bringing our heat bodies close together.

Finally, after conquering eight beautiful and willing mares from the contest, I brought myself to full rest, laying on the bed with a mare on my side. Knowing that my member would be straining in pain after this orgy, I considered myself lucky that I hadn't even died. But then again, I hope that any of those mares could get me to a hospital, or a spa...

"Celestia. Luna. I have found the culprit you are searching for..." "Well, that seemed a bit unorthodox, but thank you, Mrs.... "Let's just say I'm here on a mission to protect, and this mare is certain to face consequences for her crimes. "I'm sure we can arrange that soon enough, but you must know that we are doing the best we can to ensure a better safety of this school." "But understand, there are far more severe dangers in this school, but it's nothing for a certain individual, who I figure must be fully prepared...in the meantime, you should with this what's in front of you..."

A Class Reunion Gone Steamy (English-Extra Credit)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Meet The Apple of Honesty (Applejack's Challenge)

I entered into what seemed to be an exquisite gym room and saw various mares either lifting up weights in machines or running on treadmills. Most of the mares had been keeping themselves in shape, while others were just looking to exercise their stress away. I decided to take a shot at a few machines and lift a couple of sets. I haven't felt like doing this kind of stuff since it reminded me of my time in prison, but life seemed to be so different here, especially when there are mares everywhere. I couldn't even compare this life to my old life at all, because it just took the load off of my mind in moments.

Once I added some weight on the dumbell, I then took a seat, took a deep breath, laid on the bench. After grabbing the weight from the holders, I started lifting the weight in a slow pace, counting in my mind. While I was lifting, several mares stopped and took a gander in awe, surprised at my strength. Those weights I lifted felt like nothing, but as far as they are concerned, I must have accomplished some goal somebody has made up. But, I wouldn't have the thought of standing in somebody's way for that. In fact, I would have to accept an accomplishment if it was given to me so that I would give that to someone else.

After finishing my set, I put the dumbell back to the holders and got up from the bench. It was then I saw a brilliant gamboge mare with a pale light grayish hair tied to the low end into one thick ponytail carrying crates of health water for the gym and talking with the team managers. She wore a short sleeve shirt with a brown vest, a denim jean skirt, vintage farmer boots, and a light brown stetson hat. I looked away and headed for another machine, grabbing the handles and pushing them for a set. The gamboge mare took a glance at me and asked the managers who I was, and they shook their heads without a clue.

"Though, he looks pretty cute." One of the managers said, eyeing me from the counter. "Rumor has it he was granted access here because..."

The manager gestured a hole and pointer finger, which made the gamboge mare bewildered with a weird face.

"Now, what makes ya think he gains access ta this sorority just ba'cause of that?" she asked.

One of the managers stopped her from getting the wrong idea and explained. "Listen, AJ. He looks well educated, and could be a really nice guy once you get to know him."

I finished my set and headed for the treadmill, feeling the burn in my muscles. Once I set the machine to 'timed run - three minutes', I pressed the go button and started at a slow pace. Despite some of the mares taking a few glances at me, I stretched my arms and took deeps breaths while walking, unaware that the gamboge mare walked in by me with a bottle of health water and a towel.

"Howdy." she greeted. I turned to her and greeted hello back. She then introduced herself as Applejack and handed me the bottle and towel.

"Ya seem ta be workin' up a sweat, so ah thought you could use a towel." Applejack offered.

"Oh, thanks." I said, lightly taking the bottle and towel. "I'm Mojo, by the way. Mojo Kitsune."

"Mojo, huh?" she replied. "Then, ya sure are pretty strong. Ah've seen ya lifting them heavy weights a moment ago."

"Really?" Wow. I haven't noticed." I replied with a blush while she smirked with curiosity.

"In fact, all those mares were lookin' at ya like horny lionesses starin' at a naked wolf." She exclaimed, pointing at the mares, who hit their lips in temptation and gave flirty looks. I gulped, thinking that I was about to be cornered, but some of them left the gym with either blushes or conversations about me. Suddenly, a thought knocked on my head, since her name Applejack seemed to look oddly familiar. It was then I turned the speed of the treadmill a little and started running.

"Applejack?" I said.

"Yea, sug?" she answered.

As I ran, I explained that I have heard - or seen - her name on a drink at a party not too long ago. And while I was onto this, I mentioned that I drank something called a hard cider with her name on it, and it was the most awesome drink I ever had.

"Wow! Uh...thanks." Applejack nervously giggled. "It was a lil' somethin' ah made back at mah farm on some occasions."

"No, really." I complimented. "You must be making money off of them or something. They could've made it big in bake sales. You must be rich with the quality of ingredients you had for them."

"Aw, shucks. That's mighty kind of ya ta say that, but ah had ta stray from bein' famous from all that stuff. Ah jus' sell 'em for tha sake of it. Ah'm sure you'd understand that, 'cuz ah ain't tha kinda mare that jus' makes false advertisin' for money." Applejack explained sadly, shaking off the pride she received. I looked at her as the treadmill slowed the speed to a stop and took some short breaths.

"I can respect that." I said, trying to make her smile and think of another subject to talk about, but she seemed to beat me to it.

"Tell ya what, though." she added. "Fer complimentin' my product, how's about a lil' challenge? Feel like havin' a contest with me?"

"A contest?" I repeated, looking at her smirk, despite my muscles already being worn out.

Applejack nodded before teasingly taking off her vest. "Uh-huh. Ya seem ta be a nice an' strong guy, an' ah lookin' ta know if ya got some real balls a' steel."

Surprised, I turned to the cowmare and accepted with confidence. "Ok. Why not? You do look a little bored standing where I'm running."

Applejack giggled and glared at me closely. "Maybe not. Ya got some cockiness, but do ya really have tha cock to shut me up?"

"Maybe." I winked. "What do you think?"

"Ah say, enough thinkin'. Let's build some muscle." she challenged before going to the weightlifting bench. It was then she called out the manager mares to be the referees. They stepped out of their miniature office to set up the space, putting two weightlifting dumbells and benches apart from each other. One of the managers led me to mine while the other led Applejack to hers.

"Okay, you two." The managers announced. "Here are the rules: You'll have three minutes to rep as many sets as you can with the weight count of your choice. The weight count you choose will determine your how fast you can rep. Anyone that stops will freeze the clock, signifying you have done the appropriate set. Once you both come back down, the clock will resume. Don't use that to your advantage, because that will result in automatic disqualification. First things first, choose your weight count!"

Applejack and I picked up some pairs of weights from the bars. Each of us carried three one-hundred -pound weights, two seventy-five-pound weights, and one fifty-pound weight. We then pushed them on either side of the dumbells before sitting on the benches and laying out heads under it. The referees came behind us and held our dumbells, waiting to give us the signal.

"Ready!" they both announced before seeing us nod. "3.....2.....1.....Go!"

The clock ticked and we started lifting our weights as fast as we can, taking deep breaths before each lift. As much as I wanted to say that I underestimated Applejack's strength, I kept my focus. She groaned as she lifted up the weight without fail, taking a slow pace to calm down her muscles. As for me, I went a little faster, taking my time as I lift.

"My goodness! You two really are strong!" One of the managers exclaimed as the clock reached a minute and fifteen seconds. We both decided not to stop for anything and keep on lifting the weights, but in a slower pace. The strain of our muscles grew strong as we continued, and we groaned harder, feeling burn after burn. The managers were surprised as they saw us persevere, and took a look at the clock, which reached fifty seconds. Victory grew in our minds as we gave it our all, despite the later pain we would receive. As if it were the final stretch, we lifted up our weights one last time, screaming like warriors charging in our veins. The managers stood behind us and put the dumbells back on the holders as we took hard breaths lifting ourselves up.

***

I headed for the showers and washed myself with cold water to calm my muscles down. That little contest gave me a challenge beyond a doubt, and I felt that I have won it. Unfortunately, it was called in a tie since the score was one endless set of thirty-two lifts. As for Applejack, she wasn't bad either. In fact, she is stronger than -pardon my 'country-ism' attempt- a superhero housewife in a beauty pageant talent show. Now that I mention it, there was something that reminded me of what Twilight said.

Applejack resembles the element of honesty, and is a prodigy farmer of Sweet Apple Acres, where her family worked for years after her birth. She formerly left the farm to live with an upper-class family, but felt homesick and decided to come back and work on the farm. Before she came to GEA, she lived with her family of Apples, mainly her brother Big Macintosh, and her little sister, Applebloom, who she figured is in this academy with her. Aside of her being down-to-earth and dependable, Applejack holds many skills for an earth mare, such as baking, building houses, and of course, lifting heavy objects. Her athleticism gave her not only a strong body, but also a strong mind, and is considered not a thing to show off. She can even do tricks with a lasso as well as ride horses or bulls on some occasions, which easily makes her a born and raised Southern western without further question. But what sets her apart from anyone is what she herself called, "Applebuckin'", meaning that she can shake a tree with her hips, her arms, or even her feet, making apples fall down quick. However, she can get really pissed and cause a world of hurt the size of a crossover stampede of buffalo and cattle if anyone rubs her the wrong way or insults her as well as her family, race, or friends, but she is considered a lover of life, and not a fighter unless otherwise.

After showering, I put on my clothes and headed out to the hallway and saw Applejack talking with some mares and holding a cooler filled with bottles of cider, and on top of it, a basket with a blanket inside it. I took a look at her new clothes she was wearing, which I figured definitely looked good on her. She had on a checkered long-sleeve shirt and blue denim jeans. However, she still had her boots and Stetson hat on, which didn't bother me at the slightest. I turned and took my leave, but I heard my name being called. As soon as I turned around, I saw Applejack walking to me with a smile.

"Hi, Applejack." I greeted happily. She asked if I still had some pain in my muscles, and I answered no. It was then I had to stare at how her hair tied to a ponytail, along with how good she looked with her modern cowgirl outfit. To be honest, she looked absolutely sexy, but I was afraid that telling her would lead me to a boot shoved toward my skull, knowing that most cowgirls aren't meant to be objectified as easygoing.

"Uh...Mojo? Ya feelin, ok?" she asked, wondering where my brain was.

I shook my head and replied. "Oh! No worries. I'm okay. Your clothes look really good, by the way."

"Oh, really? Thanks." Applejack giggled, slightly pushing back some of her hair behind her. "Ah ain't none of those flashy frou-frou mares ah come across every now an' again."

"I respect that." I said in seriousness, hoping that she isn't insulted.

Applejack clapped me on the back with a friendly smile, which almost hurt my muscles. "Now, quit apologizin' sug. Jus' cuz we're already friends don't mean ya can come an' kiss mah ass, but since ya did, mind givin' me a hand with that there basket?"

"Ok." I accepted.

We both chuckled at her comment and walked together through the hallway and had a conversation about each other as I held the basket for her. As Applejack dragged along the cooler, she asked about how my life was doing, and I answered that it was a drag. She frowned as soon as I told her that I was in prison for unspoken crimes, and I had to do the time regardless. But as I said that I stepped inside this school, I felt great and free, despite several mares chasing after me. She chuckled, shaking her head at the comment, and asked how life was treating her. I listened as she talked about her being friends with some of the mares she met, and her business doing really well, what with her product almost being the talk of the school. So, it was perfect, but also boring at the same time until I came in. She and her friends had some good adventures here and there, but she hasn't had much thrills days before I came in. It was then we opened a door and went outside.

"Hey. Um... Ah wanna show ya somethin'. Applejack said as she took my hand.

"Where we going?" I asked in wonder.

"You'll see, sug." she winked.

***

We stopped at what looked like an orchard, filled with Apple-infested trees on almost every inch of land, and beside it a red-painted barn, filled with bails of hay laying on the walls. Aside of the weather being clear and breezy, the whole outside almost seemed larger than Fluttershy's backyard. Applejack called me and asked to help her set up. I accepted and slowly let out the large blanket from the basket and spread it flatly to the floor. After that, I came across an uncanny array of pastries and goodies inside it. It wasn't long before I saw Applejack landing the cooler near a tree and examining the trunk.

"Hey, Mojo! Want an apple?" She asked.

"Sure." I asked. She bashed her elbow on the tree trunk, making two apples fall onto her hands. She goosed one to me as I easily caught it, thanking her before taking one big bite of it. The taste of the fresh apple tickled my taste buds as I chewed, hearing the crunchiness in the process. As I swallowed it, I felt my brain witness a firework cracking as the sky began to lose its blueness and turned to Applejack.

"How many years did you say your parents worked again?" I bluntly asked as we sat down on the blanket and grabbed some of the foods from the basket.

"Oh. 'Bout twenty-somethin' years, ah guess." She answered as she took a bite of her pastry.

"God bless their souls." I said in thought as I looked up. "Guess your products were the apple of everybody's eyes. I haven't seen a place like this."

"It's a private apple orchard ah came across not too long ago. Ah've been applebuckin' in here like nobody's business, and hauled a mother lode of 'em last season. Crazy, huh?" Applejack claimed.

"Crazy? No." I replied. "Tiring? Probably. Then again, places like this get the school going and students healthy, otherwise we would be lazy asses."

Applejack laughed. "Ya know, ya ain't only strong, but funny, too."

I chuckled, not even realizing that her laugh sounded pretty cute. I took a bite of one of her pastries, chewing and feeling its sweetness run all over my tongue. As I swallowed it, I was in love with it.

I turned to Applejack. "Pardon my asking, but do you..."

"Cook?" she answered quickly. "Of course! Ah've been cookin' an' bakin' recipes fer years. Apple fritters, apple Brown Betties, apple pie, ya name it!"

"Wow." I said, astounded. "I learn something new everyday. But seriously, you got a gift. I have to pay you back somehow."

"Naw." she retorted, flattered. "Ah appreciate it, but ya don't need ta pay me a thing."

As we ate the delicious spread, we then took a look at the slow setting sun, letting out orange rays around the orchard, including us. I always think to myself that she must be a perfect marefriend because of the way she talks, talks, laughs, and looks, but it's beyond me.

"Wanna have some cider with me?" Applejack offered.

"Why not?" I replied before hitting the tree trunk behind me with my elbow two times and catching a falling apple.

"Mind if ah..." she asked. As I tossed her the apple, she caught it and opened the cooler, pulling out a Swiss Army knife. She then sliced the apple into two small slices and tossed one back to me. As I caught it, she then pulled out two bottles of cider and opened one before placing a apple slice inside it. As she tossed me a bottle, I opened it and did the same thing with mine. We then stood up and leaned on the tree as she turned to me with a bottle in hand.

Applejack tipped her stetson hat and smiled. "A toast...to calling the challenge a tie."

"To the tie." I replied as we clanked bottles and drank. Helpless to the flavor, we drank it whole, letting out refreshing sighs as the liquid tickled our taste buds and flow down our throats smoothly.

"Seriously, this shit is perfection." I complimented, making her giggle. We stared at each other's eyes as the sun slowly came down, turning the sunset into twilight. Suddenly, she took off her hat and placed it near the cooler.

"Mojo...there's somethin' ah've been meanin' ta ask ya..." Applejack blushed.

"Shoot..." I shrugged.

Applejack looked at the sky and then back at me. "Since mah challenge is a tie, don'cha think we should have us a lil' tiebreaker?"

"Ok." I accepted. "What did you have in mind?"

Applejack came closer to my face and bit her lip. As we stared at each other, the breeze died down, making it clear. At the same time, she slowly pressed her lips against mine. My eyes widened open before closing as I did the same. Our lips connected softly and tenderly, saving every kiss as if they were our last. Despite a string of saliva between our mouths, we parted and caught our breaths, looking at each other. It wasn't long before I placed my hands on her hips, while she put a hand gently on my crotch, rubbing it.

"Ah jus' couldn't help mahself. Frankly, I had a feelin' when you were starin' at me. Tell me, d'ya think I'm attractive for a country mare?" she asked, biting her lip and letting her ponytail loose. The way she said it, along with her loose hair turned me on.

"Oh yeah." I answered confidently. "Born in the country, then left for the city, and then back again? That makes you adventurous. Not to mention that you're sexy as hell."

Applejack giggled, placing her tongue on her upper lip in temptation. She gasped softly as I grabbed her ass cheeks.

"Oh." I continued. "Did I mention you have an apple bottom?"

"What the heck's an apple bottom?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.

I complimented as I rubbed her ass cheeks in circles. "Let's just say that you're blessed with an apple that's as ripe as the ones I ate, and I sure am hungry for what I'm shaking off the tree right now."

"Oooooh, ya like that kinda stuff, don'cha?" she smirked, ripping off her shirt. "Well, why don'cha get them heavy clothes off'a me an' find out?"

I gave the help she needed by stripping off her shirt and bra, revealing her natural D-cup breasts. I put my tongue around it and flicked her nipple before sucking it. She let out a cute and soft moan, feeling joy as her breasts are being gently played with. I did the same with her other nipple, making her giggle in pleasure as she pressed my head closer to them. She played with one of them as I licked the other breast thoroughly. She then stripped off my shirt quickly and threw it down before laying me down to the large blanket, which I figured that it's probably big enough for two people to lay down and cuddle around. She then stripped off my pants and boxers, letting my member grow free, much to her dismay.

"Wow." Applejack exclaimed before licking her lips and putting her mouth on the tip. She slowly moved her tongue around it and licked the shaft from top to bottom. Humming in pleasure, she bobs up and down, taking the whole length without fail. My body slightly shook as I felt her mouth sucking my member in a faster pace. She then slowed down and teased by rolling her tongue around it once and licking it in swift motions. The sensation of her blowjob skills sent me close to the edge, and almost driven me to cum too quick. Luckily she stopped and pulled out before rising up and taking off her boots and pants. After taking off her panties, I took sight of her beautifully shaven rosebud. Suddenly, she kneeled down and gave me another passionate kiss on my lips, slowly laying me down on the blanket. As I pulled her body close to my face, she planted herself on my mouth, giving me a taste of her sweetness.

"How's about a taste of mah sweet pie?" Applejack smiled. I gave her marehood a slow lick, gathering the slight wetness of it. She watched and moaned lovingly, feeling my tongue roll inside and around. Then, she got on her hands and knees, looking down and moaning. Her orgasm was reached, and her juices were let out. I drank every last drop of her sweet liquid and kissed her marehood lips as a thank you. It was, without question, the sweetest of marehoods that I have ever tasted, and I was glad to enjoy it. However, Applejack felt that I would enjoy something even more.

"Wow. Even a carpet cleaner can't handle yer pussy-eatin' skills." Applejack said with sexiness in her voice. "But, ah'm tired o' waitin'. 'Cuz now, ah wanna show ya mah Applebuckin' style ah know yer gonna love."

I watched in wonder and anticipation as Applejack crawled back once, planting her marehood at my member and placing it between her slit. She then descended on me, almost making my hardness touch her end. She and I gasped sharply, which made us stop and breathe for several seconds. After finally regaining consciousness, we stared at each other in confidence, preparing ourselves for action. After being asked if I was ready by her, I accepted with a smirk.

Applejack, showing her sexy face, put her hands on my shoulders. "Jus' sit back, relax, an' enjoy the ride, lover."

I watched as Applejack made her move by looking back and bouncing on me. Feeling my member inside her wetness, she moaned in careless ecstasy. As she bounced, her hair followed her movements, waving up and down, and slightly back and forth. Quickening her pace, Applejack put her hands on my shoulders and rode me like a champion rodeo horse. I couldn't stop watching her ride me, because the way her nakedness showed made her look absolutely sexy. It became way too much for me to handle just by looking at her, which was why the sensation felt like having sex with an athlete.

"Like that, sug?" she asked in ecstasy. I nodded as she used her hips to bounce up and down a little faster, pushing her body close to me. As we yet again engaged in another kiss, I grabbed hold of her ass cheeks and felt the movement as she bounces. After I gave them a swift spank, she yelped happily and looked back, watching as she moves her hips on her own face. In the process, I watched her breasts move along and gave them a good suck, working my tongue around both nipples. She groaned and moaned, feeling heaven as her body is being aroused by the multiple touches of me.

Applejack stopped riding me and got off before sucking my member again, keeping my hardness in check and pleasuring me at the same time. I raised by body up and watched her as she blew me som more. As soon as she stopped, she came back on top me and rolled her hips around before riding my member again.

"Ya like tha way ah ride ya, huh?" Applejack purred.

To answer her question, I rose my body upward and gave her sweet breasts a lick, making her moan and shake. It was then I grabbed her hips and bounced her up and down a few times, letting her walls tighten around my member, but stopped and laid down and grabbed her ass cheeks. After aiming my member at her marehood again, I thrusted upward in a fast pace, giving her a ride of her life. Moaning loudly, she lifted her head slightly in bliss as she held on.

"Whooo!! Ah yeah! Ah yeah! Yeah!" Applejack whooped, letting the lust fill her mind. However, I stopped and got her off of me, which made her groan a little. I then picked her up and walked her near the tree and turned her around, grabbing her hips.

"A sexy country mare like yourself deserves a better ride, and I'm gonna give you a thrill you won't forget." I uttered, aiming my member at her marehood again as she wiggled her ass a bit.

"Ooooh. Ya wanna rock mah private garden, huh?" she looked back in anticipation and gave her apple bottom a teasing smack. "Well, wat'cha waitin' fer, black bronco? Come an' ride that ass Texas-style."

I re-entered her marehood and thrusted in a fast pace with my hands on her hips. After Applejack moaned, she looked forward and leaned one of her arm on the tree and spread her cheek with the other. I put my hand on hers as I penetrated her, giving her pleasurable support, then grabbed her breasts and squeezed them, which made her happily squeal. The feeling of having outdoor sex became too much to even bear as we breathed heavily. As I slowed my thrusts down, Applejack gave her ass some quick spanks.

"That's it, boy! That ass is all yours tonight!" she moaned, looking back after spanking it again. Watching her smack her apple bottom gave my member a twitch that almost touched her womb, but stopped as she wrapped one of her arms around me and gave me a tongue-wrestling kiss. As we made out wildly, I thrusted my member in and pulled out, teasing her a little before thrusting her good and fast.

"Yee-haw!" Applejack hollered with glee. She looked forward, stuck in her own world of getting stuffed. As I thrusted, I felt myself on the verge of release, and warned her.

"Me too! Fuck me harder!" she responded. After slowing down my speed, I gave harder thrusts, making the both of us moan sharply.

"Ohhhh Fuck!" she screamed after each thrust. Finally, we both reached climax, clashing my seed with her juices. After catching our breaths, we engaged ourselves in one last tongue wrestler as I pulled my member out of her. Applejack pulled out of the kiss and went to her cooler, grabbing another two bottles of cider and opening them.

"Thanks." I said as she offered me one.

"Don't mention it, sug." Applejack smiled. "That was the best rodeo ever. Whoo-Wee, you're really good."

I laughed and thanked her, but I also complimented her performance, asking her if she had ever done this before since she has sent me through a realm of bliss not just from her nakedness alone.

"Awww, ain't that sweet o' ya." she giggled. "An' not many mares know this, but ah have been masturbatin' at the thought of a stallion fuckin' me senseless, but now that yer here..."

Once Applejack offered me to come inside her barn, I accepted and picked up the blanket from the floor, while she put her Stetson hat back on her head and dragged the cooler behind her.

***

As we entered the barn, I took a look around, seeing bails of hay on every corner, along with a wooden platform over my head. The building seemed to be large, but not as large as the college buildings. I began to wonder if any animals came in, and would they enter before or after we did, but I realized that there wasn't an animal in sight. Maybe they migrated to Fluttershy's cottage, and Applejack asked her to take care of them for a while...

"Mojo, how's about layin' that blanket here and cuddlin' with me? Ah wanna tell ya somethin'." she beckoned. I approached to where she stood and laid the blanket down flat, and we laid our bodies on it, as if we were sleeping out. I never had that thought of sleeping outdoors and naked, but maybe she has a long-awaiting fantasy of it somehow...

"Listen, honey. It's about the challenge ah issued with ya." Applejack began as I paid attention. "See, you've proven yerself worthy to me since we first met back at that gym. Ya talked the talk, and much ta mah surprise, ya walked the walk. An' of course, despite our lil' tie game, ya gave it yer all without even actin' all show-offy an' such. But most of all, ever since you were starin' at me, ya managed ta say what was on yer mind without holdin' back - that is a concept of honesty beyond a doubt. So, fer walkin' the walk durin' sex, speakin' the truth, an' callin' me sexy, I wanna give you this..."

Applejack leaned closer to me and gave me a kiss on the cheek, which then gave me yet another set of jolts all over my body, then to my veins. After feeling temporarily paralyzed for a few seconds, I regained movement and saw something glowing bright in the corner of my eye. It let out another light inside one of my hands, this time a gamboge and light green color, forming a picture of an apple.

Applejack took a gander on it and explained. "It's mah sign o' honesty - mah ripe apple." Thank you so much."

After exchanging another kiss, I held her body next to mine as she cuddled her head to my chest. Then, we drifted ourselves to sleep inside the barn, despite our being naked and the smell of sexual musk around us. Of course, a country mare like herself would be bound to ask for another round, but that wouldn't probably be the case. Or would it...? If she does, though, I would take her up on that offer, and more...

"Whoo-wee! Ah gotta tell ya! It was absolutely unforgettable! Mojo was everythin' ah've ever dreamed of - strong, kind, honest with his feelin's, an' most of all, he's jus' So...Damn...Sexy as hell! Ah mean, did ya see the way he lifted them heavyweights? He's almost as strong as me an' Big Mac combined! Jus' lookin' at 'im exercise almost made me wetter than a ragin' waterfall! An' the way he rides me? Sweet Celestia, ah wouldn't stop thinkin' bout it at all! We had a lil' eat-out bah mah tree garden, drank some cider, an' ya know where that goes! We went tongue wrestlin', got our clothes off, an' boy, did we go at it like two horny monkeys in the jungle - an' did ah mention he said that ah was sexy? He was starin' at me at first, but he jus' came right out an' said it! Boy, was he a booty lover! He was grabbin' it, spankin' it, lickin' it, an' the way that black buckin' gargantuan I call a horse dick deep inside it, Whoo! It was like a lil' slice o' sweet, sweet heaven in every inch on that thing! (Sigh) Sug, ah never told anyone this, but it has been a long time seein' a stallion, but he's more than any of us mares can imagine, especially one with a pecker that large. An' if ah ever had the chance ta see 'im again, trus' me when ah say that we're definitely gonna have an endless rodeo-fuckin' nonstop till the sun comes up!"

Author's Note

Special thanks to wolfman93 for giving me this request and more. Hope you guys enjoyed, and look forward to another one.

Meet the Balloon of Laughter (Pinkie Pie's Sexiest Challenge Ever! [squee!])

"Is it just me, or do I smell..." I thought as I walked along the sorority hallway, wondering if someone baked a bunch of cupcakes nonstop. Then again, who would even pull that off?

I came across an unmanned stand with a tray of cupcakes, which looked to be baked at the last minute. After glaring at the quality, I picked up one and peeled off the paper before taking a bite. Taking in the flavor in my mouth, I took several chews and swallowed, feeling the frosting smoothly run down my throat. Out of nowhere, my eyes turned into neon swirls, and my ears were filled with sounds of orgasmic moaning inside my head before regaining my normal sight. At the same time, the bell rung and various mares went out of their classrooms. Some of them came across the stand I am standing by and took a bite of the cupcakes. What struck me as odd is that they hadn't felt the orgasmic effect like I did. In fact, their eyes stayed normal as they tasted the frosting. Wide-eyed in bewilderment, I looked the other way and was about to take my leave when someone tapped my shoulder. Once I stopped, I turned and saw a rose red earth mare holding one of the mysterious cupcakes at hand.

"Hi." she shortly greeted. I said hi back without showing any sign of weirdness before she asked if I made those delicious cupcakes. She looked a bit familiar, or maybe not...

"I haven't even baked a thing." I replied normally. "I was just as surprised as the next mare. In fact, I have already tasted it before."

"Really?" the rose mare uttered. "What did you think?"

Knowing my recent experience, I told her that I was a little hypnotized and heard some sounds in my head. She raised an eyebrow before taking another bite, but nothing happened as she shrugged, only to look at me with a thought, and I asked why she was looking at me like that for. It was then she scooped her finger on the frosting and asked me to say ahh. As I opened my mouth, she put her finger inside, softly grinding her coated finger on my tongue. Without question, I swallowed the frosting, and sure enough, orgasmic moaning voices rung inside my head again.

"Oh no. Not again!" I groaned in thought. I was unaware of the rose mare watching my reaction with a blush. Once I regained my senses, I saw her bite her lip before saying goodbye and taking her leave. It wasn't long before I snuck a peek at how she walked with a slight sway with her hips.

"Well, her ass is pretty nice..." I thought, but slapped myself back to reality. "Focus, Mojo! Focus!"

I went the opposite direction and accidentally entered the mare's bathroom, unaware of two mares having a conversation. One of them saw me and asked if I was okay, and I answered yes before asking them if they know anyone who made those weird cupcakes at that stand. They said that they were some new cupcakes made by someone named Pinkie Pie, who happens to be a really good baker.

"She is probably in the Home Economics class." One of them said. I thanked them before exit the bathroom, taking no notice of the mares whispering.

***

As soon as I saw the Home Economics sign on the door, I approached to it, only to find a note on the glass window. It read, Class is cancelled due to an unknown circumstance. Sorry for the inconvenience. (squee!). I knocked at the door, wondering if this Pinkie Pie character or anyone else in the matter is still there. It was then I saw the door opening slightly. I lightly pushed it away and came inside, looking around for someone who is still working, or baking. The room seemed to be a bit dark, and not a spot of crumbs in sight, which looked oddly suspicious. As soon as I turned on the light switch, I saw as streamers, poppers, and confetti flew around, along with a light grayish raspberry mare with brilliant raspberry hair hanging upside down by her tail with a party whistle blower in her mouth. She happens to wear a pink and white long tye-dye sleeve shirt that somehow fits over her melon shaped breasts, and frilly pink cheerleader-style skirt, and red heel boots.

"Surprise!" the raspberry mare screamed. Her scream almost blew my shirt off, and the way she hung upside down like a pendulum felt uncanny to me. Come to think of it, everything seemed to be so uncanny just by looking at her. She has, much to my dismay, a curvy body, and not a straight edge in sight. I'm talking about a porn star's body she was somehow born with and is possibly I afraid to show off.

"Wow! Did your cannon just explode, or you're just happy to see me hang upside down?" the raspberry mare giggled as she got down, landing on her feet, unaware that her skirt floated up, exposing what looked like a rose pink thong. My jaw was bound to drop, but seeing a mare in slutty outfits is nothing new to me. Then again, the slutty level is way beyond her, for she dressed like she a cute-faced prostitute and a porn star combined.

"Hey." she called, waving a face to my nearly hypnotized face. "Are you okay?"

I shook my head quickly, regaining my senses. "I'm good, thanks. Though, you look like sex all wrapped up in cake."

Pinkie quickly gave me a hug, with my face unknowingly squeezed between her breasts. "Awww! You ol' charmer, you! I have been keeping in shape."

"No kidding." I said as she let go of the hug before introducing my name to her.

"Oh!" she added. "I'm Pinkamena Diane Pie, but everyone calls me Pinkie Pie - party thrower extraordinaire, and probably the sexiest mare you have ever met in two minutes of your life!"

"Well, it's nice to meet y-" I said, getting interrupted by Pinkie, who put a hand on my mouth. She then looked left and right and quickly took out the sign behind me before pulling me to a table.

"Did Twilight send you?" Pinkie whispered in seriousness. I nodded, wondering what she was trying to do.

"Then you must have heard about the challenge." she claimed. My eyes widened at the surprise as I wondered how she knew about that.

Pinkie took a deep breath and explained. "Oh, that's easy. If Twilight has told you correctly, I resemble the element of laughter, and my personality is anything but normal. I was raised in a rock farm, which made my hair look scary and straight. I liked the straight look, but this style gives me more of a sexy edge. It's a long story, so maybe you can come sit near me as I make some more cupcakes. Whaddaya say?"

I shrugged and accepted, following her near the kitchen section and grabbing a seat. As I sat down, I watched as Pinkie walked to her utensils, adding sways to her hips before gathering her ingredients. I asked how did she knew Twilight, and she answered that they are indeed the very very best of friends, In fact, she knows everybody, signifying she has an exceptional memory. Sometimes, she felt insecure due to her being lonely, but she always remembers that she is indeed irreplaceable.

"Anyway," Pinked continued. "I had a feeling that I wanted to get off my chest, and ever since I saw a rainbow, and probably ate a stash of candy, I wanted to spread my cheer all around GEA. So, I left the farm, and started work with the Cakes at a bakery, and added some pizzazz to it. And ever since then, business was booming! Oh, and I have a pet alligator named Gummy, who doesn't have any teeth."

"Pretty cool. Congrats." I complimented.

"Thanks!" Pinkie exclaimed happily. "Anyway, mares say that I have an uncanny personality, and love throwing parties just because. Not to mention the fact everything I do is absolutely unquestionable because, well, who knows. Frankly, it isn't that true because I always obtain a sugar rush that can make me, for example, run faster than my friend Rainbow Dash, or climb walls, or even vibrate like a cell phone."

I was fascinated by that mare without a doubt. Paying attention to what she said, she held many traits, such as having something called a "pinkie sense", meaning that she can somehow predict near future events, like having a lucky day when her back itches, or something that's about to fall when her tail twitches.

"Hey, that rhymed!" Pinkie giggled abruptly. I blinked in bewilderment, wondering how she heard that, but I shrugged it off.

Luckily, Twilight advised that the pinkie sense is no laughing matter, so it was best recommended to rely on it in case any harm could be caused out of nowhere. Also, she has a very different way of keeping secrets by issuing a "Pinkie Promise", by motioning and reciting, "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.", which she is liberal about, because breaking them would lead to a deadly result no one would want to think about.

I watched as she made two milkshakes filled with ice cream; one with caramel, and the other with chocolate. After that, she added two crazy straws that are shaped like strippers. She then offered me the caramel, and I accepted before asking how did she make it.

"The cupcakes won't be done for another few minutes, so I figured that we can have a milkshake in the meantime." Pinkie uttered before approaching close to me, with her mouth near my ear.

"Oh, and the milkshake consists of ice cream, which is....a secret." She winked, adding a squee.

"Ok, then." I shrugged before taking a sip of the milkshake, feeling the cream enter my mouth. Pinkie did the same, tipping her cup backwards and eating it all before watching me drink it slowly. She tilted her head as I smelled something in the air.

"Goodness! They're ready!" Pinkie jumped back to the oven. She pulled out a tray of freshly baked cupcakes, landed them on the counter, then added some colored frosting on top of them. All of a sudden, her ears flopped, then her eyes fluttered, then her knees twitched before turning to me.

"Someone is coming." Pinkie advised. I heard the door swing open, and in came three earth mares; one of them being familiar. It was the same rose red mare from the hallway.

"Hi." she said. I said hi back to her, and did the same to the other two mares, which, I recently saw from the bathroom much to my dismay.

"Oh, hi, you guys!" Pinkie greeted before introducing me to them. "Oh, these three are Sugar Belle, Popcorna, and Fruit Cocktail." Girls, this is Mojo."

Sugar Belle is pale cerise earth mare with moderate magenta hair, and wears a raspberry short shirt, a magenta miniskirt, and black pumps. Popcorna is yellow with popcorn yellow hair, and wears a Capri blue tank top, white short shorts, and yellow and white-striped sneakers. And, Fruit Cocktail is orange with forest green hair, and wears a Brazilian-style island shirt buttoned down, a white long swirly tropical dress, and tan sandals.

Pinkie approached to us and announced an assignment. "So, ladies, and gentleman (wink), since we're all here, our very assignment will test you on how you use either of the three ingredients: baking powder, cinnamon powder, and baking soda. Make your recipes and they'll be put in the oven when finished. As for you, Mojo, your challenge will be making a recipe with them."

I gulped, realizing that I have to cook, and that part seems to be a something that doesn't tolerate failure. As we stood up and put on our aprons, the three mares gathered ingredients before taking their positions behind the tables. As soon as I gathered some of the ingredients I found, I started planning what recipe to concoct. Putting some thought on it, I planned to create a bundt cake.

***

"I never thought I could pull it off." I said to myself. After crafting our recipes, Pinkie stacked them up and put them in the oven and set it to medium.

"So, your scrumptious recipes are already in the oven. How about we have us some of my newest cupcakes?"

The mares were curious, except for me. I stood and watched as they helped themselves to Pinkie's cupcakes. As soon as they took a bite, they looked at me, as if something was wrong. I didn't want to go and take the risk of hearing the noises in my head again.

"Hey. What's wrong?" Sugar Belle asked.

"I don't know. Maybe I'll wait for the recipes from the oven. Besides, I had some free samples a few hours ago." I said nervously. Pinkie, Popcorna, and Fruit Cocktail aren't feeling it one bit, and even Sugar Belle giggled at that excuse.

"Pinkie, mind if I have of that frosting, please?" she asked. As Pinkie handed her a cupcake, she walked close to me and licked the frosting off the cake before pressing her lips close to mine. I went wide-eyed, suprised at that bold move, but went with it, getting blushing reactions from the two mares. As for Pinkie, she went to the closet, checking for more ingredients. From the moment I sunk in the kiss, I heard the orgasmic voices in my head yet again, stopping me from trying to resist. The sounds buzzed my brain, but at the same time, they massaged my head, sending me to a frenzy of temptation. Unfortunately, she stopped the kiss, pulling out with a smirk, while I shook my head, snapping myself back to reality. The two mares giggled before Pinkie came back with a box of whipped cream.

"Hey. What did I miss?" Pinkie squeaked. Sugar Belle told her about me tasting the frosting, but took a wild guess about what it made me do. Pinkie had a thought and claimed that I probably had a sweet tooth. Before I could respond, Pinkie opened up the oven and pulled out the recipes before placing them on the oven. At the same time, the bell rung, and Fruit Cocktail and Popcorna were about to take their leave, Pinkie told them that they will receive their recipes' grades by tomorrow. As soon as the mares exited the room, she called me to come to her and help her try the recipes out.

"Now that we're all alone-y on our own own-y, which one of those did you manage to create?" Pinkie asked with half-lidded eyes.

I pointed to the bundt cake and explained. "Oh, All I did was a chocolate bundt cake with some several carvings. Nothing too special."

"Ms. Pinkie'll be the judge of that." she announced, suddenly wearing a judge's robe and wig. She took a look at the bundt cake, checking its angles and observing the carvings. She then poked a finger on it, and coated her finger with its chocolate frosting. She gave it a taste, letting it sink in her mouth before turning to me with a serious face.

"Mr. Kitsune, before I review your progress regarding the bundt cake, I would like for you to try one of three recipes the class has created, if you please."

"Um, ok." I took a look at what seemed to be a set of fruits surrounding a small tub of red syrup in front of me. Then, I turned to the caramel-centered cookies on my right, and the peanut and popcorn balls on my left. To be honest, those recipes looked visually pleasing, but since "Judge Pinkie" said I had to choose one, I decided to throw caution to the wind and choose one of the cookies, then the popcorn balls. I took a bite of the popcorn balls, and chewed slowly after feeling the salts and sweets roll down my tongue. Next, I ate a whole cookie, chewing every bit before swallowing, with the sugar and caramel tickling my taste buds. While I was taste-tasting, Pinkie watched, despite her body being in heat and her tail swishing slightly side to side.

Aside of that, I took a piece of watermelon from the tray, but was stopped by Pinkie, who wanted to do the dipping for me. As I said ok and handed her the watermelon piece, she dipped it several times and held it up close to her mouth, putting it on her lower and upper lips as if she was putting it on lipstick. As I stood wide-eyed at that, Pinkie giggled and took a bite of the watermelon, chewing slowly and swallowing while she was staring at me. Out of nowhere, I hear slightly loud heartbeats pumping as watched her, taking a gander at her syrup coated lips. But as soon as my eyes blinked, I saw her face blindly close to mine, which gave me a jump-scare. As a result, I fell down, bracing for impact as her weight blindly pushed me down, landing on something soft. Before I could be able to move, I looked down on Pinkie, surprisingly out of her judge outfit and in her bra and panties, laying on top of me.

"Mojo, would you mind...if I call you Big Daddy?" she asked, nearly tempted.

"Ummmm.... Ok...." I uttered nervously. We stared at each other's eyes, despite the awkwardness that was slightly filled in by the silence. However, the heartbeat grew louder in my head and Pinkie's back started to itch.

"Big Daddy, will you tell me a funny joke, pweeeeease?" Pinkie asked in the most irresistible cute voice ever, which luckily didn't cause me to cringe my heart.

"Ok!" I answered quickly. Apparently, I wouldn't consider myself a funny person, and whatever jokes I make up aren't even worth a trip to a comedy show. I asked myself how would I come up something that could make even a mare sitting on top of me laugh. It was then something hit me. I then took a deep breath and looked straight at Pinkie.

"What's long, hard, round, and has semen in it?" I said. Pinkie put a hand to her chin, thinking hard on what to answer, but then shook her head.

"A submarine." I uttered. After staring at me for a few seconds, she let go of me and rolled backwards, busting into laughter. The way she laughed sounded cute, as if she was squeaking like a mouse.

Oh my goodness, that was randomly funny! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ohhhh, that was so good!" Pinkie exclaimed. I got up and picked her up from the floor and decided to say another joke, since she seemed to like the first one.

"Hope you don't mind another one, even though it won't sound good." I offered.

"One more, Big Daddy! Just one more!" She happily shouted.

"Okay." I took another deep breath. "What's the difference between erotic and kinky?"

"Ooooooh, that's a toughie!" Pinkie replied with a finger at her chin, but shook her head and repeated.

"Erotic means using a feather, while kinky means using a chicken." I answered. Pinkie Pie bursts into even more laughter, then suddenly paused.

"Wait, wait, wait, wait. What kind of chicken?" Pinkie raised an eyebrow in thought.

"Uhhhhh.... A rubber chicken?" I uttered blindly. She fell out of my arms and guffawed uncontrollably, while I giggled at her just being herself. After breathing heavily, she got up and turned to me.

"Oh my goodness! You have made me laugh so hard I almost forgot about what I was gonna say next." Pinkie exclaimed.

"Oh. Sorry about that." I apologized.

Pinkie, with half-lidded eyes, put her hand on my chest and gently stroked it down. "Awww, don't worry, Big Daddy. You're funny, and sexy, but I couldn't tell if your sexy distracted me from your funny."

"......Did you just shove a dick of some kind in my mind?" I said in bewilderment, blinking my eyes.

"Probably, but I'd rather have your dick shoved inside something else." she replied with a sultry voice. Suddenly, she pressed her syrup-coated lips against mine, humming with desire, while I kissed back, nearly touching the syrup. After that, our kisses became more intimate as I tasted the syrup from her lips, making her hum. It was then her tongue rolled around mine in circular motions, and kept our lips locked for my tongue to do the same to hers. While we engaged in a wet kiss, we took a few steps toward the kitchen sink near the box of whipped cream, and wrapped our arms around each other, feeling each other's warmth. Suddenly, she pulled out and grabbed my head, breathing for oxygen before rapidly stripping off my shirt. As my back was near the counter, Pinkie kneeled down and ripped off my pants and boxers, tossing them aside.

"Wow! Your cannon really is happy to see me, Big Daddy!" Pinkie exclaimed in sight of my fully-grown member. As soon as she put her hand around it, she gave it a few light strokes.

"Hi there, big cannon. My name's Pinkie Pie, and I'm here to satisfy your every need!" she greeted my member with a sexy smile. I giggled at such a remark as Pinkie kissed the tip and put her tongue on it, licking it slowly. She coiled her tongue around the tip, gently rubbing downward toward the shaft, then up again. As she uncoiled her tongue and licked the shaft, she put her mouth on it, letting out a cute squeaky hum while she bobs her head up and down. The sensation of her blowjob sent chills down my spine as I watched her suck with vigor. She then pulled out and tapped it on her tongue before going down toward my balls, licking and sucking them, then back to licking it again. It wasn't long before she took my whole length, attempting to make it reach her throat. After bobbing her head up and down a few times, she pulled out, gasping for air.

"Didn't think I can take a cock that huge?" she said with a squee, wiping her mouth off as she got up. She then stripped off her bra and tossed it away, letting out her fluffy and cute double D-cup breasts.

"My God!" I exclaimed.

"Nice, round, soft and fluffy - just the way you like 'em, Big Daddy!" Pinkie teased. Astounded by her size, I grabbed one of them and rolling my tongue around a nipple, making her moan. She, on the other hand, grabbed the other and licked her own nipple, and played with it. After several sucks, we both let go, and I watched as she placed my member between her breasts.

"I love when your big banana's between my melons, Big Daddy! Will you please Tittyfuck me?" Pinkie begged.

"Ok." I nodded as she moves her fluffy pink pillows up and down in a moderate pace. Her skin touching my hardness became bliss, triggering me to touch them once more. After positioning it, I pushed it betwixt her luscious twins back and forth. She sung orgasmically in deep bliss as it massaged her skin, and licked it each time it was close to her mouth, taking me close to release. I groaned as a string of my seed shot out of my member and into her mouth. As I ceased my thrusts, Pinkie rubbed her breasts both together and played with them before doing a little shimmy, with my member, still hard as steel, between them. Seeing my reaction, she stopped with a giggle and rose up with a sexy smile.

"Your cock is still hard..." Pinkie giggled as she slowly gave my hardness a few strokes. She then looked at the box of whipped cream and then back at me, licking her upper lip.

"Do you like whipped cream, Big Daddy?" she cooed. As I nodded, she grabbed two cans of whipped cream and sprayed it on her breasts as well as her entrance before spraying it on my hardness. Then, she stripped her panties off, and brought her body close to mine, with her breasts nearly burying my face. I grabbed them and jiggled them, making a motorboat sound, while Pinkie laughed in enjoyment, screaming my nickname in encouragement. It was then she began rubbing my body with her cream-coated skin, barely touching my member. Our heated bodies grinding together led to more pleasure as we stared at each other. After seeing her making orgasmic faces, I licked her lips and was brought in for another wet kiss. After pulling out, despite a trail of saliva, we cotinued grinding our bodies.

"Mmmmm...my pussy's double creaming for you, Big Daddy! Here, have a taste." Pinkie cooed sexually. She brought me down to my knees, and aimed my face at her whipped cream coated entrance. As soon as the my mouth was close to her hidden nub, I gave it a lick, cleaning the cream off of it. As my tongue touched her marehood, Pinkie shouted yes and pressed my head to it before grabbing another can.

"Yeah...Just like that, Big Daddy!... Eat my pussy up!" she moaned. After shaking it a few times, she sprayed it in her mouth, stuffing it up close to the brim. She then watched and moaned louder as I worked my tongue all through her walls and up to her button. The feeling became way too much for Pinkie, and my tongue work has drove her to the edge as her juices flowed out of her marehood. Her eyes rolled back in bliss as I drank up all of her sweet nectar, which was as closely as sweet as the whipped cream.

"Did you like it, little mare?" I asked in a sexual tone as I got up.

Pinkie turned to me with a kinky smile. "Mmmmm....yes I do."

Suddenly, her tail swirled under me, then back behind her. Biting her lip, Pinkie turned around and pressed her rump against my twitching hardness.

"Looks like your friend wants a little show..." Pinkie winked as she rolled her hips around my throbbing member. I groaned as it hardened and grabbed her hips, watching her move them in circles. It was surprising that Pinkie herself can still stand after she came, let alone give me a lap dance. Then again, I would care less about questioning things and just let the moment sink in. Plus, seeing her from behind in such a position gets me off, but something else, judging from her voluptuous body, could drive me to the edge.

"Ooooooh, you like my ass, don't you?" Pinkie teased, bumping and grinding me.

"I nodded. "Oh yeah. I should've told you before. I'm an ass man."

"An ass man, huh?" she smirked. "Well, I bet you like it when I do this..."

As I watched, Pinkie turned around and did a little sexy dance, raising her hands to the air and moving her hips side to side and around with ease, as if she was a stripper. She then walks with sways in her hips, then kneels down, spreading her legs wide as she squats before exposing her marehood. As she plays with her herself, I stroked my member slowly before grabbing a can of whipped cream from the box. She got up and walked to me with a can of her own. As we were close to each other again, we took turns stuffing our mouths with whipped cream until they were empty. Just as this show of hers gotten more entertaining, she turned around and looked back, placing a hand on one of her rump cheeks.

"Question: Whenever a mare like me has a plump booty like this, what does she do with it?" Pinkie interrogated.

I couldn't answer due to the fact that I have no idea to do about this, for I know in my head she is going to do what I think she is going to do. She asked if I gave up, and I nodded bluntly, only to see her put a hand on the counter behind her and wiggled her ass cheeks, looking forward.

"Oh...my...fuckin' gods...!" I mouthed silently. She then stood upright and wiggled her ass again, this time she looked back at it with her hands slowly raising up in the air. I took another can of whipped cream from the box and shook it quickly before stuffing my mouth with it. As I swallowed the cream, I relaxed and watched Pinkie, who was still twerking her ass in front of me. It wasn't long before she pressed her rump against my member and shook it in three ways, all in a moderate to fast motion: up and down with her hands on her knees, then side to side bending over, then wiggling her ass cheeks.

"Mmmmm...you love to see my ass shake, don't you?" Pinkie giggled, looking back at me with lust all over her face. "Well, why don't you come over here and stuff my pussy up with your big black cock..."

Without even waiting a second longer, I placed my throbbing member between her rump cheeks and jammed a few times as she continues to twerk. In the process, I put a hand on one of them and gave it a swift spank. She let out a cute squeak and stopped twerking in order to spread her other cheek. Then, I injected my anticipated hardness right into her waiting entrance, and began to thrust in a fast pace, letting my instincts take control. As I penetrated her, Pinkie spread one of her rump cheeks and gave it a swift spank. She did that a few times before looking back, screaming 'harder'. The sensation sent her into a frenzy of ecstasy, despite having to scream and moan passionately. Suddenly, I slowed down my thrusts to a stop and gently set her near the counter before spraying some whipped cream in her breasts.

"Do it, Big Daddy! I'm a bad mare!" She whispered lustfully. I inserted my member straight inside her once more. With unstoppable vigor, I grabbed her hips and found my pace as I thrusted. Each four thrusts made her breathe and moan in pleasure and Pinkie held her hand on my neck. As she looked at the cream on her breasts, she licked it off of them clean. The pleasure of nonstop sex led her back to heaven, caring less of anything but enjoying it all.

"Cum inside my pussy, Big Daddy! And when you do, spray all that whipped cream in my mouth! Double stuff me like a cookie sandwich, Big Daddy!" Pinkie demanded in ecstasy. As I continued thrusting, we connected tongues again, engaging in another sloppy French kiss for a few seconds. After disconnecting the kiss, I grabbed one more can of whipped cream from the box, and shook it rapidly. After several hard thrusts, I groaned, finally letting out my seed inside her before spraying the whipped cream in her already opened mouth. She swallowed it quickly, licking her lips and sighing in delight before getting up and kissing me again with her arms wrapped around my neck, never letting me go. While she was showering me with cute smooches, she let out cute moaning squeaks, eager to make me explode. Luckily, I held on as I carried her to a table. As we leaned on it, Pinkie slightly shifted her weight, forcing me to sit on the table, where she then sat on top of me.

"Don't fade just yet. Let's go one more round!" Pinkie begged.

"But I'm already..." I paused before looking at Pinkie's adorable cuteness.

"Awwww fuck it. I'm down!" I accepted helplessly.

"Yay!" Pinkie cheered joyfully before grabbing another can of whipped cream and coming back on top of me. "Now, say ahhh, Big Daddy!"

Once I opened my mouth, Pinkie sprayed some more whipped cream inside. After swallowing it, I grabbed her as we went one more round.

***

"That...was...the best... whipped cream/ass shaking sex ever!" Pinkie exclaimed between breaths as we laid on top of a table. I couldn't even spit out a word due to my fatigue, but I had some energy to wiped the sweat off of my forehead. It was then Pinkie got off of me and went out to grab another can of whipped cream from the box and sprayed it in her mouth yet again before gently climbing on top of me and laying on my chest, as if she was a cute little puppy. It didn't even hurt at the slightest, but hearing her purr gave me a vibrating chill on my body.

"Awwww. Sorry, Big Daddy. I just love having a cuddle with your big sausage." Pinkie purred, hugging my chest with a squee. I giggled and placed arms all around her creamed nakedness.

"Speaking of sausage," Pinkie added. "I was just about to go and make us some breakfast before you leave, but I thought that we can have a little after-sex conversation."

"Okay. What do you wanna talk about?" I asked, giving her the floor.

Pinkie took a deep breath as she rubbed circles around my chest. "I took a look at your bundt cake you created and it looked absolutely scrumptious, especially with all that chocolate you managed to add on it, and your carvings tasted heavenly - like sex in every bite! Speaking of which, Great googly moogly, you were outstanding! Like, twenty times - no, a hundred times outstanding!"

Wow. Thanks for that." I said.

"Oh! Oh! Oh! I almost forgot! I have to give you this." she smiled before giving me a kiss on the cheek, followed by another kiss, then several more kisses all over my face. And sure enough, spark after spark bubbled inside of my body. Then, they vibrated through my veins before moving towards and out of my hands. After approaching paralysis, I froze for a few seconds, which made Pinkie worry, but then she saw as my eyes blinked, regaining consciousness. I then moved my head, following where a bright light glowed. I looked down, seeing my hand glow a pink, blue, and yellow light, forming a pack of ballons. Pinkie, thrilled under the light, examined it closely in wonder.

"My sign of laughter - my balloons!" she said, squeezing her breasts. As soon as the light disappeared, I got up from the table, stretching my limbs, while she cleaned up the room.

"Pinkie, one question," I turned to Pinkie. "What was in that frosting on those cupcakes of yours?"

"It was one of Mrs. Cake's specials." Pinkie explained. "And, I was the one to test it out. At first, it was supposed to be made for anyone to hear sounds of ecstasy in every taste, but it didn't work for me anymore. So I made an empty stand and sold them for free not too long ago. I wonder if the mares we met felt it..."

I looked at Pinkie in bewilderment, but I decided to take one more bite of her cupcake as see if it's true. Obviously, the orgasmic voices are in my head again...

"Is this thing on? No wait, it's working, but it isn't enough light... Perfect! Now, what to say about Mojo? Hmmmmm.... Oh yeah! He's cool, yo. He's pretty good at baking stuff, though he could use a few more lesson from yours truly. But then again, he has got some amaaaaaaaazing skills of his own. He is pretty gangsta for a stallion, I figure, but he knows his way around a kitchen as much as my friends do. Oh, and he is fuuuuuuuunnnnnny! I mean, you should definitely hear his jokes! Which reminds me, Did you hear the one about that one mare who was with Button Mash? She was a total MILF! And Once I called him Big Daddy, he just fucked like an animal, unlike any of the animals I saw! I mean, he may not look like a stallion, he may not move like a stallion, but he sure can fuck like one, if not a porn star! Oh no, that reminds me, I didn't throw him a Fuck Me Like A Porn Star Party yet! I gotta start planning it right now! Hopefully, he didn't see this tape yet, because I'm sure he'll love it! Oh, and for those of you reading this right now, Mojo is indeed a hard worker, and he has been working on this chapter for quite a long time, so don't take the blame on him, ok? Okie dokie Lokie! See ya later!"

Author's Note

Thanks for that sudden word of notice, Pinkie. I have been working on that chapter, like she says. So hope you guys enjoyed, and hopefully I don't lose it when I get the chance to pull off another chapter. Again, special thanks to wolfman93.

The Heat-Filled Chase (Daniel Blaze's Story)

My name's Daniel - Daniel Blaze. A student who was taught combat arts at a young age. Then again, I'm not much of someone you see in a guard. I have my weaknesses too. In fact, they sound a little embarrassing, so I wouldn't ask.

I was studying in Canterlot High for a great education as well as a place in the guard. My grades are as decent as ever, but people keep saying that I should try harder. I had some friends with me that say otherwise, since they were looking to be in the guard service too. Not that they're offending the school or anything, but they were always talking about looking for adventure, which doesn't include hitting the books day and night. They held some excellence, but not with grades. Some of them were homeschooled, while others intended to drop out. I couldn't blame them, though. They had their own paths to choose from as well as I do, so nobody is quick to judge by the edge of the sword.

Speaking of which, I am indeed good with a sword, even though I wasn't born with it. I used to do combat with my Dad, who was a guard commander before my birth, now a colonel. He has retired from service as soon as I was born, and since then he and my mom had a sense of chemistry. Unfortunately, her life was short-lived afterwards, and Dad was all I had left. Her death was sudden, but it didn't scar me that much since I heard from Dad when I was about eleven. In fact, he told me not to even worry about where she lied, and always remember where I stood. He was the only person that taught me to stay strong or go home. Apparently, the latter would always mean to give up everything altogether, which is never an option.

That's where the combat came in. His style, from what I can remember, is using two swords. It was the easiest for anyone who has been in the service for as long he has, but not for anyone who has fought him in the field. Even the sword he has given me couldn't touch him. It was a red blade sword, with the hilt is encrusted in uncanny hieroglyphics. The scales were set on the left side of the blade, while my dad's had the scales set on the right. He held both of them in a specific stance, while I held one of them in a slightly similar stance. It felt good holding on to a treasured weapon, and I could imagine myself being just like him.

I was set with a goal to become a guard, but he gave me an option to study general skills like reading and writing. If I get good grades, I would get a chance to train with him like the old days. Also, he told me that I shouldn't mix schoolwork with combat unless I had a brain, and he was right. But, what he hasn't taught me was about women. From what I remember before my mom died, he met her as a single housemare, and everything else fell into place. He has never mentioned a fun about her, but he used to say that they loved each other very much, and spent their every moment before me. It would've been the best family moment I have, but he and I managed the play the cards that were dealt. I would figure that he wouldn't wanna risk the same fate every time he meets a woman, but if that were the case, we would be gynophobics, meaning afraid of women.

From what I see, Canterlot High contained a smorgasbord of students, both human and anthropomorphic species. As the principal Celestia would always say, "We are united, never to part. We are together, never to be lonesome, for friendship is endless, and so are we." For years in that era, humans and anthro ponies have been working and learning together. Of course, some of them would be considered friends, while others are possibly enemies - Just like any high school! Of course, aside of everything else, I could always remember one of the days I spent there...

***

As I walked through the brightening hallway of the school, I saw one of my friends checking in his locker and having trouble.

"Hi, Cash Counter." I greeted. Cash Counter is an lime green earth colt with slick pushed-back hair, and wears a wine red casual shirt, a suit pants with belt, and Italian shoes, and on his head a visor hat.

"Blaze! Nice to see ya!" Cash greeted back with a smile. "Hey, I have a question for ya!"

"Shoot." I permitted.

Who do you think is gonna be next to represent us at the next Friendship Games? I've already placed my bet for Canterlot's finest, Sunset Shimmer." Cash claimed. I nodded, blankly agreeing with him.

"Sunset Shimmer, huh?" I repeated. "You do realize that the Friendship Games isn't for another few months.

Cash out a hand on his shoulder. "I know, I know. I just wanted your opinion on it. Think of it as a pre-game show."

"Since when did you get involved in sports?" I wondered, looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

"Since I made an investment out of town." Cash said, counting some dollar bills. "Oh, that reminds me, P.E. Time, which means that you should start practicing, because I've got hundreds of votes on you and Bulk Biceps on mixed sword fight."

I rolled my eyes as soon as the bell rung, and as he said, I had to head for P.E. to practice. It was then I was stopped by a buff white stallion with large muscles. He was wearing a large white torn-up undershirt, red beat-up workout pants, and green army boots.

"Watch yourself, big guy!" He shouted.

"Sorry about that, Bulk Biceps." I apologized. He told me not to worry about it, since you have some training to do.

"By the way," Bulk added. "Coach wanted me to tell you not to get too worked up on your studies, ok?"

I thanked Bulk for the advice before taking my leave for practice.

***

Several years later, I came across a large building of what looked like my school. It wasn't long before I saw the sign reading, "Grand Re-opening of Our New School! Welcome to Great Equestria Academy!". What didn't change at the slightest at this place is that it happened to keep the old statue. It did all right, but I saw that it was followed by another set of statues. I walked through the gates and looked around, seeing a wonderful amount of space, which I wouldn't be surprised if this was the exact breezeway from the old Canterlot days. But then, something struck me as odd is that there are so many mares, and not a male creature in sight. This is where my gynophobia possibly starts to kick in. I took a deep breath and began walking to the middle building, unaware of some mares glancing at me. Maybe Principal Celestia has an explanation for this...

As soon as I knocked on the door, I saw a shadow filling it. I quickly looked back and saw none other that Principal Celestia herself.

"Oh, Mr. Blaze. How nice of you to drop by." she greeted, levitating a box full of books and charts. She then levitated a shiny gold key and injected inside the lock before turning it, unlocking and opening it. She permitted me to come inside as she sat on her desk. I entered and sat at a chair in front of her.

"So, Mr. Blaze, is there anything I can do for you?" Principal Celestia asked properly.

"Yeah, actually." I answered. "I have been wondering about the new building."

Celestia explained, using her magic to organize her folders. "Well, It's kind of our newest development. Since the number of students grew, the capacity of our old building would be too much to handle. So after last year, the board had a meeting, and we came to a solution that the high school becomes a university. And not only that, we happened to change Canterlot High and turned it into Great Equestria Academy."

She then explained another weird story that for some reason the ratio of male and female students were at an uncanny balance, being that there are more mares than colts. In this case, even if there was to be one colt, the result stood that the school would be an all-female school. Befuddled, I blinked at the result, finding myself in a bad situation. If it is an all-female school, this would probably be a nightmare.

***

As soon as I walked out of the office, I saw a beautiful setting sun glowing its orange rays throughout the breezeway.

"Well, hello there." A flirty voice greeted. I turned around and saw in front of the sun rays an orange earth mare with dark blue hair, wearing a red tank top, blue and white workout shorts and tan sandals.

"Oh, uh..hi." I greeted nervously without making a sudden move. The mare giggled and leaned in closer to me with half-lidded eyes. I introduced my name to her before she did the same without shame. Her name is Orange Afterglow.

"You're pretty cute." She flirted, putting a hand on my chest. "And you look totally badass."

"Well, I uh... have been working out." I gulped.

"Really?" Orange purred, stroking her body upwards before nearly pressing herself against me, closing in on my lips. "That turns me on... In fact, it just makes me wanna eat you up..."

Just as her lips were about to touch mine, a random mare called loudly. "Hey!"

We then turned to see a green muscle-built mare giving a venomous look at me and Orange.

"What's with you and always getting the guy?" She interrogated, approaching us.

"Jealous much?" Orange taunted, unaware that the muscle-built mare quickly snatched me from her. It was then my face was pressed to her chest, which led me to blush a heavy red.

"Besides, I'll bet you prefer a mare with a buff body over a slutty sourdough, huh?"

"I don't think so, missy." Another mare approached with crossed arms. "And that's how you're gonna greet a new student..."

"Please, Ms. Prissy Pumps." The muscle-built mare retorted. "You act so innocent, but seeing dick makes you an animal. I know you see it."

Orange stomped angrily to the two mares, making them argue. While they were on their tantrums, I took the opportunity of running away form them.

"Oh man, this really is a nightmare right now." I exclaimed, taking no notice of some mares I passed by wondering where I was running to. I stopped for a while and took a breather, looking back and walking to a wall. I then leaned my back on it and peeped around, hoping that the coast is clear. After looking both ways, I wiped the sweat off my forehead and went the other way, but was quickly tackled. After rolling a few feet out in the open breezeway, I was laying there, suddenly surrounded by a crowd of mares, who then looked down and gave either lust-filled looks or kneeled down with hungry smirks.

"GULP! Father, help me..."

Author's Note

This is a request for Shadicbro Brony, who I would like to thank for sending. It has taken long to come up with it, and not fall off topic, but it's the best that I can pull off at the matter, so forgive for this. Whether I can continue with Mojo's story, or add a part two to this is entirely up to you. Hope you guys enjoyed, and thanks again for reading.

Father, Forgive Me... (Daniel Blaze's Story Part 2)

Whenever I'm afraid of women, it's difficult to breathe, move, or even speak. But, it's easy to either panic or be easily manipulated. The situation I am in now explained just that.

Feeling the sweat on my head, I breathed in fear of being surrounded by hungry mares, including one that sat on top of me. Her wings quickly spread out as she got up, then settled down she relaxed. Her skin and hair were rose pink, and she had on a pink lingerie silk top with rose panty-sized shorts. After taking one look at me in a bad condition, she cutely put a finger in her mouth in a flirtatious motion and giggled. My chest began to tighten and my heartbeats were quickened as I saw her laying on top of my crotch. It was then she held her hand close to her mouth and blew on it, letting out several flying colorful spots in front of me. As I blindly inhaled the dust, I felt a blur in my sight, followed by my heartbeat slowing down. Once my eyes closed, I quickly drifted to sleep without feeling any movement from a single bone in my body, leaving me unable to react. It was then the pink pegasus came close to me and pressed her body, temptingly feeling my heat, taking no notice of the mares watching in jealousy turned lust.

"Don't worry, cutie. I'll make you feel all better. All you have to do..." she whispered in my ear in a sultry voice. "...call me Glitter Dust..."

After licking my ear slowly, she pressed her lips quickly against mine, pushing them in temptation. Despite my immobility, she continued the kiss as she placed her hands on my shoulders. Then, she stroked upward, feeling my neck with her soft touch. The sensation deepened as she pressed her body closer to me, rubbing her body up and down. After letting out a moan, she stopped her movements and quickly took off all of my clothes, blindly tossing them aside to the crowd of mares, who caught them and took a sniff of them before turning their attention to my nakedness.

"I can't take it anymore... you really are cute, and damn sexy too. I need to fuck you right now..." Glitter bit her lip. She then looked down on my growing member that almost hit her crotch.

"Ahh! Mmm, hello there..." Glitter purred. She put her tongue slowly on the tip and rolled it around. Then, after licking it a few times, she puts her mouth on it, attempting to reach his whole length. Without fail, she bobs her head in a slow pace and gave it a few strokes. The mares watched in anticipation as she made her move on my member and started taking off their clothes. While they, Glitter, feeling wet, took off her panties and teased my member by rubbing her marehood.

"Sorry to do this to you, cutie, but I have to steal your virginity. Don't hate me." Glitter bit her lip as she started to aim my member at her waiting entrance, and injected it inside. She moaned loudly in delight, finally feeling it all. It wasn't long before she started bouncing on me. At the same time, the crowd of naked mares either pleasured themselves or each other. Glitter's desperation has come to an end as my awoken member touched her walls, almost reaching further. The sensation of it all drove her mad, making her touch her own nakedness to soothe herself. She then quickened the pace, bound to milking me dry, even in my sleep. Suddenly, the symptoms of my gynophobia started to fade away slowly, as I have managed to be close to a female without running. The moment my member was close to exploding was when I woke up, regaining my sight. Much to my surprise, I saw mares entangled in an orgy before turning to the mare that continued bouncing on me. I was unaware of my being close to release, but she didn't utter a word in lieu of her loud moaning. It was then I groaned heavily as my seed flowed into her marehood, giving Glitter satisfaction as well as my virgin.

"You're no... Longer... A virgin....Thank you..." Glitter purred before giving me a wet kiss, rolling her tongue around my mouth. Suddenly, a nude mare approached to her and stood beside me and examined my member, which was still hard. As soon as Glitter got off of me, the nude mare started getting a taste of my hardness, unaware that another naked mare joined in.

***

"And to think that after my first time would end up like this, I'm being manipulated by every mare that sees me. And the worst part is that I couldn't have a say in the matter. Most mares either beg me to give it to them or even force me. Either way...!" I breathed in thought as I hid in a janitor closet. Unfortunately, my luck has ran out as the door swung open, and three mares - a unicorn and two earth ponies - hungrily approached me as they came in.

"Think you're gonna hide from us, boy?" One mare boasted with an evil yet lust-filled grin.

"Please, ladies. Please show some mercy..." I begged. It wasn't long before the unicorn teleported behind me, held my shoulders and pushed me down to the ground, closely between her thighs.

"Now, now, baby. We should be the ones begging when you fuck us. First things first..." the unicorn said as she pulled out a vial full of blue liquid. As she opened the vial, she poured it inside my mouth. As I swallowed it, I felt some jolts vibrating through my body, giving me a boost up. I asked the mares what I just drank and they answered it was a potion. Thousands of potions are created for different effects, but the blue one I drank boosted up my stamina.

"Now", the Pegasus smiled deviously. "Let's get to know each other better..."

And with that, the three mares planted my body into submission.

***

"Father, I know that I don't want to bring you back to the subject about my mother, but I wanted to tell you now that I have found a feeling I couldn't run away from. I... Have finally become a man. But in exchange, I am now a sex toy..." I cried in thought. As I walked throughout the hallway, every mare either waved in a flirty motion, licked their lips, or winked at me. In the process, they had some conversations before turning to me and giggled. Then, I saw someone who happened to be a human just like me. He had black skin with a fade haircut, and wears a graffiti t-shirt and baggy combat jeans, and he has mares waiting on him hand in foot. Looks like his virginity was robbed too...

As soon as he entered the bathroom, I followed him in wonder. I then saw him splashing some water in his face and approached him with a normal greeting. He turned to me with a wet face and said hi back before shaking his head and searching for something to dry his face with. I asked if he was human and he nodded.

"Wait, what are you doing here?" he asked.

"I started here a couple days ago, despite some bumps in the road." I answered, feeling slight pain on my crotch.

"Really?" He exclaimed. "Oh shit. How you're holding up, dude?"

"Still kicking..." I replied nervously, scratching the back of my head. He introduced himself as Mojo Kitsune before I introduced my name as we shook hands.

"Thank balls I'm not alone." Mojo said, sighing in relief.

"What?" I wondered. "You were the only one here?"

"I don't recall." I shook my head. "Let's just say it's complicated, and..."

I asked how did he get here, and he told me that he was a prisoner, until he received an entry letter from Principal Celestia, and he has the college experience and more. I told him that I was there before the school changed, and I came here afterwards. He asked how was it like when the building was small, and he explained that it was a simple structure, and it was named "Canterlot High". He said that he heard of it in the letter and asked how I got here, then I told him that I started here a few years, and I was going to continue my semester regardless, according to what Principal Celestia said. Once the development was done, the school would remain all-female, even though there would be one or two males here. He responded with another fact - that he would have to complete his years in order to graduate. If that were the case, if any male, let alone us, entered in this academy, he would have to complete the school regardless.

"Man, we have some stuff to talk about, do we?" I sighed.

"Yeah. But not here. We'll have to go to the dorm room." Mojo suggested. We then opened the door, looked both ways and ran for the dorm building.

"You know the place?" I asked.

"Like I said, long story." Mojo responded.

"Double fresh meat...Well, hello there, boys.... Care for a little action with me?"

Author's Note

Thanks again to Shadicbro Brony for the request, and I hope you guys enjoyed. I would have to pause due to some circumstances, but in the meantime, keep holding on.

Headquarters at Dusk (Combat Training 2)

A few yards far from the arena in the field, Daniel and I decided to have a battle just for the sake of it. His skills were impressive the sword, but his stance without it needs work. Thankfully, I learned some wrestling and various martial arts before my time and wanted to develop them more. Other than that, our fighting is a bit balanced.

I taught Daniel how to counter in any attack possible whether from above or below by landing hard kicks or punches from the side. His reactions were a bit late, but he had to evade from my attacks to make room for his stance. I instructed him to watch my eyes and stand guard no matter what. As he does so, I gave him a Kung Fu Palm punch while he took ahold of my arm and slapped it down.

"That's good." I complimented. "But just remember: don't wait too long when you counter. Make a choice, and throw it aside. It's like throwing out grenades: if you catch it, and there's no key, you'll explode with it."

Daniel nodded as we continued training. I took of my shirt to cool myself down, while he does the same. It was then we got into our stance. I switched my style to jeet kune do while he goes into his sword stance. As we stood, waiting for either of us to make the first move, the blowing wind intensified. In the process, the sun began to set down.

We kept our gaze at each other while taking small steps sideways before running, launching at each other. Every one of our light punches and kicks were dodged until Daniel's fist connected close to my stomach, but missed as I grabbed his arm and threw it aside. It was then I threw several heavy punches and stopped, watching him charge to a knee kick. It launched me up a few feet, but I quickly recovered as I ran to him with a charging kick. Daniel pulled off an uppercut, but missed as I landed on the other side of him.

We came out swinging with every attack, move for move, then as soon as our fists connected at the same time, we paused, breathing heavily. The fight was indeed a test of skill, but it didn't matter as long as we held our guard up and strategize our moves.

"Boys, Boys, Boys..." a voice exclaimed suddenly. We turned our heads to the sound, and saw a tan unicorn with sky blue hair wearing the same military uniform, with light red, gray, and white colors. She teleported close to us, breaking us up.

"Gentlemen, where did you learn all those moves?" She asked in awe.

"Ummm... It was just training, ma'am." I answered.

"Call it what you will, but from what I'm seein', y'all are either horsin' sound or rehearsin' for a Kung fu movie." the tan mare exclaimed. We apologized in front of her, but she shook it off and praised us for what we did. She mentioned that she saw us while we were training, which we didn't even know since we were too focused.

"Oh, I'm sorry. My manners. Name's Commander Sabotage, Special Tactics Expert." she introduced herself. We greeted and said our names, shaking her hand gently. Daniel blushed lightly at the soft touch of her hand, but shook his head, trying to hide it.

Sabotage giggled. "Well, why don't you guys come with me to the quarters? It's about to get dark outside."

As she motioned her finger, we followed her as she walked. Daniel took a slight gander at her body, which seemed to be decent for a tactics expert. He couldn't get the chance to hide his blush, because just then sergeants CQ and Airstrike came to her.

"We were looking all over for you, missy." CQ boasted happily. They giggled and had a little conversation, while we continued following them to the training grounds.

***

As we set foot in the grounds, we stood near a tree, watching as the sergeants called some trainees to order. They stood at attention and at ease before hearing the sergeants announcements, while several other mares passed by. We turned our attention to them heading to the obstacle courses, awe-filled at their young bodies climbing and running. Some of them wiped the sweat off their faces, while other me were either fanning themselves with their hands or their shirts, as if they were sexy-as-hell supermodels.

"I wouldn't wanna imagine what these mares are capable of..." Daniel said nervously.

"You and me both." I replied. "But your gynophobia's gotta vanish from you sooner or later."

Daniel nodded, feeling the same way. He mentioned that ever since his virginity was stolen, he only lost a small portion of his fear, and more from some extra mares. Apparently, he couldn't recall the rest of his escapade until when he woke up and saw himself mounted by a mare. Since then, he couldn't remember if his phobia started acting up the minute he was seduced the second time.

"Oh wow. That's kinda harsh for anyone to steal your virginity." I raised an eyebrow. He said they he knew who the "culprit" is, but he didn't get a chance to see her due to his body being on hold for another mare. I shook my head and uttered out a sigh before turning to the cadets, but just as we were to get up, Sergeant Sabotage teleported close to us.

"Sorry for the hold-up, boys. I had to help the squad train some new recruits. You'll get a chance to meet' em later, but let's get down to business."

Sabotage took our hands and led us inside their headquarters building, unaware of some mares turning their attention to us being taken by her. They started whispering at each other, figuring out what she dragged in.

***

Several hours later as we explored the building, Sabotage stood in front of a door, knocking on it. It wasn't long before it opened, and out came a forest green mature unicorn wearing an army-colored jacket with nothing under it, almost showing her voluptuous breasts, a black miniskirt that reached only to her thighs, and silver heels. Sabotage saluted to her and was ordered at ease before speaking. Daniel and I were then called by her and saluted to the mature mare, despite our blushing from trying not to look at her outfit.

"And just who the fuck are they?" the superior uttered bluntly, raising her eyebrow.

Sabotage introduced us to her. "Ma'am, those two are Mojo Kitsune and Daniel Blaze. They are rumored to be the first two male creatures to enter GEA. Aside of that, they seem to be pretty fit after they displayed some interesting combat back at the field, ma'am."

"Well, excuse my language." the superior mare extended her hand. "I'm General of the Guard Demolition, proud server of Celestia's various armies, including the Wonderbolts, Aquatic Force, and Equestrian Special Force. Sergeant Sabotage here just told me that you two are skilled in combat."

We both scratched our heads until Daniel was the first to speak up. "I have been training with my father, Colonel Guard Blaze, who has retired. And, my mom passed after my birth."

Demolition put her hand on her heart and nodded before turning to me, scoping down and up. "And what about the chocolate?"

"I was a prisoner under false accusations before I received a letter of entry, and I've been a student here for a while." I explained. I forgot about the fact that she bluntly just called me chocolate, but being that she is a superior, I decided to let it slide.

"Mmmm...." Demolition slightly licked her lips after scanning my body. "A prisoner, huh? Either your crime was being dangerously sexy or I wouldn't have been playing with my multi-toy just so that I can fuck you..."

Despite watching both of us blush heavily, the superior mare turned to Sabotage. "Sergeant, take them to the bunkers, and set them up for bed. They are gonna have a little test with your crew at 1300 hours afterwards. Hope they don't mind being sleeping with the recruits. Dismissed!"

As Sabotage walked, we followed her, still blushing red. Daniel breathed deeply, while I looked back at Demolition, who happened to give a sultry look back at me before going back inside her office. I shook my head and followed Daniel and Sabotage, who thankfully didn't give a curious glance like I did.

***

After Sabotage gave instructions and left the bunkers, Daniel took the high bunk while I took the low one.

"Mojo, did the general just looked at you...?" Daniel asked nervously.

I gulped. "She did, all right. Some general of the guard talking about a multi-toy..."

"Don't remind me." Daniel covered her eyes. Unfortunately, the image would be stuck in his head.

"And whatever we do," I added. "We don't think about her outfit. Not one article of clothing, ever."

"Agreed." he nodded.

We started laying down on our pillows and went to rest, letting the night go by. It wasn't long before we heard footsteps coming in and sounds of mares sighing and having conversations, but we didn't open our eyes. Then, one of the recruits walked to the beds we are sleeping on and noticed the hard humps from the sheets.

"Hey, girls?" A mare said. "I think I've found someone sleeping here. And on top, too."

"Should we call the general?" Another mare wondered.

"No need." Another mare smirked, looking closely at us. "I have a better idea..."

"Oh no! We have been following your smart ass, and we have been risking expulsion ever since. We're not going back at that road any more." the latter mare retorted.

"Calm down, you hussy. This time, it's perfectly foolproof. Trust me." the third mare replied.

"For your sake, I hope you're right..." a different mare added.

"Now that we have boys here,... (crowd of recruit mares ooh) ... we want you to drop your drawers, take out your cocks, shove it our pussies, and fuck us till we're satisfied..."

Espionage Whores at Three o' Clock! (Combat Training 4)

Daniel and I finished washing our bodies from all of the musk from the orgy not too long ago, and came across some towels. Once we wrapped them around our waists, we found some sweatpants laying around. I picked it up and smelled it, and figured out that the scent was from a mare who smelled like strawberries. I shook my head, almost hypnotized.

"Let me see that." Daniel grabbed the sweatpants from me and smelled it. He also felt dizzy and tossed it aside like before getting his head back to reality.

"Who would wanna leave pants behind?" I wondered.

"No idea, but if I'm not mistaken, the scent has to be from a unicorn-one who is a former farmhand." Daniel claimed.

"How'd you know?" I asked.

"Dad used to teach me characteristics of anthros before retirement." he explained before walking out of the shower room. I followed him as we started dashing to find clothes to wear. We quietly snuck into a closet, looking both ways before closing the door.

"There's gotta be some clothes somewhere. I'm getting cold." I whispered. We then found some old baggy army pants full of pockets, vests, jackets, and army boots. Daniel quickly grabbed a uniform and put it on while I quickly put on just the baggy pants and boots.

"No shirt?" Daniel raised an eyebrow, wondering why I didn't grab a shirt.

"I have a ton of them at my dorm. I can't risk stealing another mare's shirt. I could get tracked." I answered before heading for the door. Daniel approached, but I stopped him as soon as we heard footsteps from the other side. It seemed to be a pack of mares marching in time from hallway to hallway. Apparently, they managed to get the word of two males lurking around, and tend to get a piece of us. Once the sounds drew farther from us, we took the chance to open the door and sneak out, running the opposite way. Despite the fainted sound of marching footsteps, we then scouted the hallway once more, looking both ways for distractions.

"Scouting hours already started. We gotta find the exit." I whispered as we continued sneaking our way out. But, after hearing heel steps walking barely near us, we zoomed past them and ran quickly as we could. Once we were near the general's office, we heard an argument caused by two individuals: one of them being indeed Demolition, while the other is different. They talked about how they hired a special ops mare squad not too long ago, and their mission is to retrieve two boys to the their employer.

"Shit! It's a trap!" We both whispered in surprise. We then ran out of the way without even thinking for a second and headed for a door.

"Freeze!" a cadet mare shouted. "Don't you dare move, boys."

"Well, well. Look who we have here, girls. Double prizes." another cadet mare smirked before seeing us with our arms held by several recruits. She brought along a few more familiar mares behind her, showing kinky lust faces.

***

"Thought you two boys could just escape from us cadets, huh?...Your cocks have some unfinished business with us..." A familiar voice boasted. We were on our knees, hands tied behind our backs and pants around our ankles. It was then we saw several cadet mares surrounding us with list-filled faces, gaining sight of our members. The voice commanded the cadets to stand in a large circle formation, which gave enough room for a hooded figure with dark shades wearing a marine hat, a shorter-than-short tight skirt and army jacket to approach us. At first, we couldn't make out the colors due to the slight darkness outside.

"Friend of yours?" Daniel asked as she saw the figure.

Before I could respond, the figure took off her hat and glasses, revealing the tiara-wearing mare's face. "Oh no. We aren't friends yet. Are we, stud?"

"Just who I needed to see... Diamond Tiara." I shook my head in disgust.

"So, stud, seen my mother lately? I bet you haven't since she made you that offer. Come to think of it, you haven't accepted yet, have you?" Diamond smirked, pushing her nose nearly close to mine.

"I had a slight change in plan." I claimed, putting aside the details. Diamond walked back with a hand on her hip.

"Awww, what a shame." Diamond giggled deviously. "That's probably why I have my special hired hands with me.

Daniel and I took a look at the cadets behind her and realized that some of them were the ones I met, and possibly fucked not too long ago. "Wait, since when did you pay off the general's recruits?"

"Actually, they're not in my employ." Diamond retorted. "They're hired by my mother, who has given me permission to bring you and your friend to her. And what better way to please her is to have you two boys as our next sex employees of the Riches. First things first..."

Suddenly, Diamond got to business by stroking our members to their full hardness. Then, she gave them tongue kisses before sucking one after the other. We gasped lightly as she quickened her bobbing in desperation, finally getting her chance. The cadets watched in lust, feeling tingles in their crotches. As a result, they began to rub their clothed marehoods in circles either slow or fast, lightly letting out moans from their mouths.

"See, boys? I can be a good mare if you let me, 'cuz even I can be your best fuck..." Diamond licked her lips before continuing her sucking on our members. She then stroked them vigorously and hit both of her own cheeks with them, which almost felt a little painful. Groaning in pleasure, she rolled her tongue around them in fast motions before taking a chance at tickling her throat with either of them. She took every inch of Daniel's before deepthroating mine. The vibrations and warmth of her mouth made our spines tingle and our eyes roll upwards for a while.

"We're...gonna...cum..." Daniel said, warning her. She ejaculated them with vigor before opening her mouth. We roared as our semen spewed out and into her mouth. She laughed cutely before swallowing, letting out a cute purr while we breathed heavily.

"Now," Diamond stood up with a confident smile. "I'm wanna show my friends my first fuck. Ready?"

"Time's up, missy." A voice boomed. To everyone's surprise, the forest green mature unicorn approached to our side, staring seriously at the cadet, then at Diamond. She had on the same type of uniform as herself, but her heels were platinum, her blouse was white and frilly, and her skirt had a slit over it, showing her full smooth leg. Then again, our eyes probably deceived us.

"And you just couldn't keep your own cunt in check huh, Diamond?" the mare glared with venom with a hand on her hip. Daniel and I blushed when her skirt slightly flew, revealing her pink thong panties for only a second.

Diamond, feeling pretty pissed off, cared less and argued with her. "You better stay out of my business, hussy, if you know what's good for you. You know who I am?"

"Well, neither of these boys are for sale, nor your mother's skeezy employment plan. Nor do they give a fuck who you are, as long as they have a test to study for." the mature mare claimed. She then used her magic from her horn to stand us upright and cut off the ties before looking at the Diamond's squad.

"Get back inside, boys. I'll handle them." the general mare looked back.

"Thanks, ma'am." I said without staring at her floating skirt.

"Call me Demolition, boys. And don't thank me just yet." she huffed before looking forward. We put our pants back on and did as we were told, but just as one of the cadets started to follow us, Demolition used to magic to stop her to a freeze. Diamond was surprised.

"Nice try, little mare." Demolition teased. Diamond ordered the cadets to attack the superior. Some of them ran to her while others grabbed their nightsticks and waited for a weak spot to attack. Demolition crescent kicked to the ground, knocking the cadets off balance to the ground. The weapon cadets surrounded the superior then struck their sticks at her, but missed as she appeared behind them. One by One, she dodged every one of their attacks before either throwing them down or striking them to submission. After spanking the last cadet to a random orgasm, she looked to Diamond and motioned her finger.

Diamond, having no choice, cursed to herself before turning to Demolition with an angry look on her face. "Mark my words, bitch. I'll get my prize, and one way or another, I will fuck him till he's mine!"

Once Diamond huffed and ran away, Demolition turned to the cadets and shook her head in disappointment. "I'm very disappointed in you all, submitting to false authorities. Get up and wash up. You have some punishments to serve."

"Prepare Yourselves, boys...Is that all you got?... I wanna have a little fun with you, so come here and get me naked..."

Author's Note

Sorry if it came up short, but I had to come up with something to make up the concept. It's hard, I know. Anyway, hope you guys enjoyed.

Extreme Training Matters (Combat Training - Final Exam)

After yet another trip to the showers we headed off to the bunkers to sleep. Thinking back on the recent events that occurred, we don't even know whether to be in fascination or in fear. Regardless, we were in a heap of trouble with a puppet master...or so I thought...

Before we even turned our heads to the ceiling as we laid on our beds, we heard shouting from a distance, and footsteps walking somewhere.

"Hup! Hup! Hup! Come on, you bitches! I could fuck you all with a strap-on to make you go faster! Come on!" shouted a voice. It seemed to be the drill sergeants punishing the cadets for joining the dark side, and not even putting in effort to stop an enemy or rescue a victim.

Aside of that, I feel they shouldn't be punished too harshly, since it was Diamond Tiara that made them witnesses to her blowing us, and Spoiled Rich for bribing them. Then again, who would ever believe that? I know that the guards are enlisted and applied to serve and protect, but when it comes down to world domination, no one can trust a guard doing dirty work for a kingpin, or in this case a queen-pin.

***

The next morning, we were dressed up and prepared to go to the field. I stopped to think about last night, which I couldn't seem to get out of my head.

"I feel really bad for all of those cadet mares." I groaned as I lightly pinched the bridge of my nose.

Daniel had no idea, but wondered. "Why? They were punished for negotiating with an enemy, which is pretty self-explanatory."

"I know." I replied as I walked to the door and opened. "But, they were forced to negotiate with the enemy. They had no choice in the matter."

"Well, it's not like we can make them protectors of male species. They only train to serve and protect the sch-" Daniel paused and thought as we walked out into the field. I looked at him as he put much thought into what he mentioned just now.

"If Principal Celestia and GEA are to be protected and served by only the elite guards,..." he added.

I thought about it and put the pieces together. "Maybe the cadets can be the protectors of the student body as extensive training. Maybe the general should consider this..."

"I don't know." Daniel stopped my tracks. "Judging from how the cadets are punished, I don't think the general - or generals - would approve."

"Think about it." I put my hand on his shoulder and explained. "Why put yourself to a difficult stage of being a guard for Celestia from the start against bigger threats when they can protect the people against small threats?"

"Wouldn't that be like living in prison?" Daniel asked.

"Hell naw!" I retorted. "I'm talking about saving the whole school altogether instead of just one front. Regardless of any heroines or rogue fighters doing the jobs the guards do, the people in general have to be shielded by more soldiers. If not the elite, who else?"

"Man, there could be a lot of benefits coming from it. How did you come up with this idea?" Daniel was surprised at the thought.

"It just occurred to me." I scratched my head. It was then a sergeant teleported behind us. It was indeed Commander Sabotage.

"What are you boys talking about?" she tilted her head. We explained in detail about a plan we set in motion for the cadets so that they don't risk themselves the strain of intensive training, and set their objectives and missions as protecting the student body as well as us males unless otherwise. Sabotage raised an eyebrow and put some thought before asking if the general is gonna go for idea like that, and we convinced her that it's foolproof and full of benefits, otherwise the academy wouldn't be safe to begin with. She believed that it would work, but the general wouldn't guarantee it unless she was convinced.

"Maybe you can tell them. Why don't you - or any senior officer - spread the news about it. If we can convince the general, she could put the plan in motion and, hey, everybody is a fighter regardless."

Sabotage giggled, giving me a smirk. "Y'know, even though you both talk a bit of politics, you're still sexy. Did I mention that?"

As soon as she teleported, we heard the loudspeaker announce that our final test is in the gymnasium and starts now. We then started walking back into the building and prepared ourselves.

***

After putting on some baggy workout pants and muscle shirts, we walked inside the gymnasium and saw an army green mature unicorn stretching her limbs. She wears silver sneakers, a black training bra, and workout pants that hugged her hips in the right way, and has her hair tied in a short ponytail. She seemed to be about the same size as General Demolition, and has the same body structure as her too.

"I was hoping you'd show up, boys Come in." she said as we approached her.

"Ma'am. We're here for our final exam, ma'am!" Daniel addressed.

"Enough pleasantries, boy. Call me Domination - Second General of the Guard alongside my sister, General Demolition. But enough about me. Stretch yourselves up."

As we all stretched, she talked to us about our situation regarding last night's fiasco, and apologized for what was caused. Aside of that, she explained that she got word of that little setup when her sister found out some of the cadets disappeared. It was then they received a threat from an anonymous tip issuing an exchange - Continuation of the Equestrian Reserve Officer Training Corps programs and operations for me and Daniel.

"I remember the EROTC. My friends told me about it and were enlisted there while I was in school years ago." Daniel stated as we finished training. It was then we sat between her on a short row of chairs.

Domination continued explaining the situation, mentioning that the anonymous tip hired a special ops team to ensure that he and I were to be retrieved or there would be consequences.

"Spoiled Rich, no doubt..." I said under my breath.

"You know the Spoiled Twat?" Domination asked to me.

I nodded, speaking up in detail. "She once offered me a deal to be her escort, but like I said, I had a change in plan."

"And from what I'm gathering, someone named Diamond Tiara mentioned something about pleasing her mom with our presence, thus making us the sex servants to the Riches. Thankfully, General Demolition put a stop to the plan." Daniel added.

"Listen." Domination put her fingers on both of our chests. "As far as your presence goes, I wanna know if this rumored training of yours is worthy enough to pass the exam I am giving you today."

Domination got up and walked forward a few steps before turning about face with a hand on her hip, almost showing her sex appeal mixed with athleticism. "So, don't even say you can't hit a woman just 'cause you can't. Because here in this world, we mares can fight hard, too. Otherwise, you two would consider yourselves a pair of pussies. Then again, you have the opportunity to show me that you both have a lot of balls to lay a strike on a big mare like me. Prepare yourselves, boys!"

Heeding those words without hesitation, we stood up and got into our fighting stance. I quickly took off my shirt and cracked some of my joints.

Domination examined our stance, then switched to a sexy stand pose with her hands behind her head. "Don't even think about holding back at all. I'm a big mare - I can take it."

We approached to her then stopped, not letting a dirty thought get in our head. Then, we quickly laid out a swift attack; mine being a punch and Daniel's being a kick. Unfortunately, both of our attacks were dodged as she pushed us backwards. We recovered before running to her and lashing out kick after punch, while Domination dished out a few attacks of her own. She did a cartwheel kick, stood upside down on one hand, and spun around with her legs spread apart. We evaded her punches and kicks, observing her unquestionable speed and transitions while we attacked. As soon as she did a roundhouse kick, I dodged it and grabbed her leg and threw her down. Domination recovered back to her feet, only to be pushed down by Daniel, who then put her in a leg lock. It was short-lived as she got out of the hold by using all of her strength to flip him off of her. Once she whirled around upside down and got back to her feet, I came out with swinging punches and tried to grab her, but she pushed me back and countered all of my slight jabs, grabbing every one of them by palms. Daniel called out to me and ran to her with a aerial kick, several more kicks, and some boxing-style punches, followed by a swift palm to her chest, all of which are dodged. It was then Domination pushed me to the side, then lashed out a quick knee to his chest to a kick, pushing him back a few feet. I crawled a few feet without making a sound as she approached him close. Just before she can lay a hard palm punch on him, I grabbed her from behind and rolled her backwards, nearly pinning her down. As soon I picked her up in a body lift, she stretched her body backwards and did a kick to my back, pushing me down. She did a backwards somersault before getting back on her feet.

"Is that all you got?" Domination teased.

"Jeez, she's ridiculous. Does she even go war with those moves?" Daniel said as he got up.

"How should I know? She can bend backwards." I replied. We went back into stance and ran to her with an endless array of kicks and punches with different variations, while she dodged them with her own body. She then flips Daniel to the ground, but he recovered quickly to his feet before being pushed aside. I went for a bold approach and tackled her to a hold, slamming her close to a wall. Suddenly, Domination slammed my back with her elbow, grabbed my head, placed it between her breasts, and teasingly did a shimmy for a few seconds before pushing me backwards again. I shook my head while Daniel continued to fight her.

"What the hell was that all about?" I said to myself.

I watched as Daniel pulled off a few moves and countered some of her attacks. While she was focused, I snuck behind her once more and went for another tackle, while Daniel does the same. Using both of our strength to submit her, we held her tight, almost hearing her groan. After letting go, we saw Domination on her knees in mild defeat. We all breathed heavily after an extremely long fight.

"Wow. You...guys...are really good..." Domination complimented.

"Thanks." I said as Daniel picked her up. "You're not so bad yourself."

"Yeah." I agreed as he picked me up as well. "Those moves of yours were amazing, I'll admit. What kind of style is it? Gym Do? Cirque?"

"Cirque. Plus some Brazilian Arts." Domination explained as she picked up three towels. She tossed two to us and we caught them easily.

"People keep saying that a style like Cirque isn't even good against brawlers. But I beg to differ."

"Damn straight." I followed.

Domination giggled. "Hey, why don't you guys get a shower while I go over your grade, ok? Meet me in my office afterwards."

"Yes, ma'am!" Daniel and I both saluted. She giggled and did the same as we parted ways. After I grabbed my shirt from the corner, I followed Daniel outside.

***

After a quick shower, we put on a shirt and army pants before heading for the general's office. After knocking on the door, we were permitted by Domination, who is writing on some charts. We sat on the two empty chairs as Domination started to talk to us about our final exam.

"First off, you both have never held back when you fought whatsoever unless otherwise, which was indeed the absolute key to combat. Also, your offenses were pretty much in sync with your defense, so I wouldn't even worry too much about those. Although, I wouldn't give much points to your late counterattacks, which almost led you open. But other that that, you did an outstanding."

"Thank you, ma'am." We both thanked. It was then we took a look at that colorful mask filled with glittery beads, as if it were made from the magic of Mardi Gras.

"You used to be a Cirque du Soleil performer?" Daniel asked in wonder.

Domination nodded. "The best. But we were rivaled by sellout circus performers. Not many people these days appreciate the art of real performers' crafts."

"No shit?" I raised an eyebrow.

"The real performance only lies within the originality of your talent. Those were words I lived by. Then again, no one would even know such a thing. So, I had to jump on the bandwagon, and all that did was take the stress away, but not for long. That's the same thing that happened to me at my years doing shows. I had to just put aside the creativity and follow the crowd."

We were stunned at the tragedy of such a beautiful thing. "Damn. I would've gone and seen your show if I was out of prison, or you in general. Then again, we would've met."

Domination saw the light shame on our faces and giggled. "Why wonder? I never let such a thing down. If you get the chance to show your skills, then you might as well do it. Right?"

"I guess so. Daniel smiled as we were surprised of herbbeing content with her life outside of Cirque du Soleil. I smiled as if we somehow managed to unleash her potential, but hoped that there was some way I could help her with showing her talent. Aside of that, I took a deep breath and started to address the general with the idea of the change of pace.

"Ma'am, there is something we'd like to ask of you. In fact, it's more of a favor, if you will." Daniel and I said.

"You may." Domination permitted.

We started to explain the idea of how just protecting Celestia would leave all spots of the school open in case of any threats or invasions. Domination raised an eyebrow as we mentioned about our proposal about having the cadets protecting the student body as a challenge of proof, and the benefits they hold. Domination felt at first that it wasn't a good idea, but she thought long and hard about the benefits, thinking that it could work, not to mention the fact that there might be rogue fighters coming to either disrupt the peace or protect it.

"...I'll consider it." Domination responded happily. "If..."

"If?" Daniel and I repeated.

"If...I have a little fun with you two." she bit her lip as she stood up with a hand on her hip. Daniel blushed while I raised my eyebrow.

"Well what're you waiting for? Get up." Domination instructed. We got up from our chairs, having no idea what she wants.

"That's right, boys. I wanna have a little fun with you, so come here and get me naked." Domination said, motioning her finger. We came close to her on either side and gently touched her body, looking for buttons to loosen up.

"How about you take the top? I'll take the bottom." I whispered. Daniel went to the front of her while I went behind her. At the risk of wasting her time, Daniel decided to strip off her bra while I took off her workout pants. Proud of her displayed nakedness, Domination bites her lip as we feasted our eyes on the irresistible curves she had hidden, from her soft voluptuous breasts to the plumpness of her round ass.

"Damn. You stretch your limbs with that body?" I complimented. "You deserve a standing ovation, big time."

Domination cooed and thanked me for the compliment and turned her head to me before giving me a kiss on the lips. As I kissed back, I felt her warm breathing as we exhaled and inhaled with passion. During this, she slowly rolled her tongue around my mouth, while I did the same in spite of permission. She let go of the kiss and does the same to Daniel, who kissed her lips tenderly. While she was kissing him, she placed one of her hands on my crotch, rubbing in slow circles. After breaking the kiss with him, she kissed me once more while rubbing circles softly around his crotch. Not taking the waiting any longer, she used her magic from her horn to strip off both of our pants and underwear, letting both of our members stretch. Domination gasped at the sight of them and kneeled down to get a better look.

"How about it, boys? Wanna see my performance?" Domination smirked, biting her lip while stroking our members slowly.

"Ma'am, Yes Ma'am!" We both uttered. Domination loved the feeling of having two male creatures whose packages are between her. She turned to Daniel's member and kissed the tip, rolling her tongue around it. Lick after lick, she teased it by touching the tip to the edge of her tongue before putting half of the shaft in her mouth. The warmth of it made him moan and grit his teeth, trying to get ahold of the sensation and not panic. I watched as Daniel kept himself calm and put a hand on my shoulder, telling him to breathe deeply. As he did so, he felt a little loose, bound to enjoy the blowjob. However, she stopped and turned to my member and did the same thing. This time, she lightly tapped her tongue with it and bobbed her head up and down with half of it in her mouth. Daniel slowly stroked his member for while then stopped to feel her breasts, which made her moan lightly. The softness and firmness of them was unlike anything he had ever imagined, for he has gained more sexual experience, and not an ounce of gynophobia in sight.

I stopped her from sucking and picked her up before whispering in her ear. "Why don't you give Danny here some more while I butter you up?"

Domination loved the idea. "Ooooohh, please do."

Wasting not another minute, she surrounded the items on her desk with the aura from her horn and levitated them to a corner. Daniel and I moved to either side of the desk and lifted her up gently to the top of it. After sitting on the desk, Domination made herself comfortable by laying back a bit and spreading her legs a little wide while sucking on Daniel's member. He grabbed her head and felt it bobbing back and forth. While she was sucking, I rubbed her thighs thoroughly and kissed all the way up to the side of her marehood before licking it in a teasing motion. After spreading her waiting lips a little, I inserted my tongue halfway inside slowly, then all the way. Daniel watched as I pleasured her and heard her erotic moaning.

"Does that felt good?" Daniel asked as she pulled out his member from her mouth.

"Uh-huh! Now, stick your cock deep in my throat and thrust it." Domination demanded sweetly. At first, he was surprised at the request, but he decided to do so, filling her mouth with nearly every inch. He then thrusted lightly into her throat, feeling the warmth of her mouth. The deepthroating and her being eaten out made her eyes roll upwards, and joyfully moan in a still tone. But then, she looked down again and watched me poke my tongue inside her marehood before grabbing my head and pulling it closer. Domination moaned more loudly, trying to see herself high in lust, but looked back at Daniel and stopped him before pulling out. After that, she gave his member several last licks. It was then we switch places with each other, making her wonder what's going to happen next. David's hardness touched her marehood while mine was inserted into her mouth. She happily obliged by giving it a few licks, then pushed her head halfway through the shaft. Surprised at her skill, I felt her tongue roll around it in fast motion, bound to send me in a frenzy.

Daniel took his time rubbing his hardness between the lips of her marehood before injecting it inside. Hearing her gasp sharply, he stopped for a few moments, then she slowly thrusted back and forth. During this, he watches Domination enjoy my hard member lightly tickling her throat. She pulled out, breathing heavily before putting it back in and sucking it some more. Daniel then increased his thrusts, giving more pleasure to the horny general. We both were barely close to cumming, so we held on for a while longer. Then, I stopped her from sucking and Daniel stopped his thrusts in order to pick her up from the desk.

"That's right, boys. Gimme more..." Domination cooed. After that, we switched places again, this time, with Daniel's member close to her mouth, and me bending her lightly close to the desk. I lifted one of her legs up aimed my member at her wetness. As soon as it hit her button once, I gave it a little rub between her ass cheeks before injecting my hardness inside her dampened marehood.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Sweet fuckin' Celestia, you boys are big!" Domination screamed in delight. As I grabbed her hips, I thrusted my full length into her vigorously, while Daniel filled her mouth with his. She hummed in neverending pleasure as my member touched her walls and nearly beyond, waiting for me to release. During this, she worked her magic on Daniel's member once more, bobbing her head back and forth. He bit her lip, feeling the uncanny sensation yet again. It was then we both had a clever idea in mind; I used one of my hands to fondle one of her breasts while Daniel used one of his hands to fondle the other. Next, we gave her nipples a little squeeze, sending her to a world of endless bliss. As a result, she screamed, encouraging us to keep going. I then stopped my thrusts to poke her other hole for a few seconds and signaled Daniel to turn her around. After gently landing her body on her back, Daniel came close to her nipples and licked one of them thoroughly before coming up to her face. He watched as I licked her anal hole, making it lubricated.

"Hope you like anal..." he whispered.

"Oh yeah. I love having my ass drilled. Please drill my ass. Please!" Domination pleaded without shame. Daniel gave me a thumbs up, signaling me to inject my hard member into her tight anus, slowly inch by inch. Domination cursed every time an inch entered in until I stopped halfway, trying to budge. It was then she looked at Daniel, who pulled out.

"Danny baby, will you please fuck my throat while Mojo fucks my ass, please?" she asked in a cute tone. The desperation of her voice made his brain spin in hypnosis.

"Ma'am! Yes, ma'am!" Daniel said quickly, despite his blush. He held the back of her head and thrusted his member in her mouth in a moderate pace, while I jammed mine in her newly gaped hole. Domination screamed in careless pleasure as her anal hole and mouth get penetrate me by both male creatures, and she enjoyed it all. Every thrust let a mumbled curse out of her mouth already full of Daniel's hardness. We then pulled out and moved her off of the desk, which made her wonder why we stopped suddenly. It was then I sat on top of the desk and laid down on my back.

"Ready for the finale, ma'am?" Daniel asked in encouragement.

"Uh-huh. And here's what I want you to do now..." Domination purred as she crawled on top of me, aiming my member at her marehood while Daniel approached to the top of her, with his member aiming at her anus.

Domination, in anticipation, gave us instructions in a sultry tone. "When I say go, fuck both of my holes as hard as you can, and don't stop until you cum. And when you do, stuff your loads inside my mouth. Ready?"

Licking her lips, she gave the signal. And sure enough, we inserted our members straight into her holes, as if we were a drilling and pounding mechanism. I thrusted upwards a few times, while Daniel thrusted downward into her with all of his strength, and after that, we thrusted at the same time. Domination yelled in ecstasy, letting her instincts do the work and not caring less of anything else. She blindly let out words of encouragement in a desperate tone before giving me a kiss on my lips, rolling her tongue swiftly around my mouth. She then pulled out and stared forward, waiting for the climax to take effect.

"Cum already. Please. Please. Please." she begged loudly. We both reached the verge of release, and Daniel was the first to pull out. Then, I held on to Domination as we got off. As soon as I pulled out and sat her down on her knees in front of me, Daniel came and stood by me. Next, we heard her pleas as we ejaculated close to her. Once she took her turn stroking them, she spoke sexually, trying to make us shoot our loads. After quickly licking the tips, Daniel roared and I groaned as we spewed out great amounts of semen into her open mouth. She cooed in happiness and satisfaction, swallowing our loads without fail before sucking both of our members clean.

"Mmmmm... So delicious..." Domination purred. Despite her being drenched in the sweet musk, her thirst was finally quenched. We breathed heavily as we watched her clean up until she stopped and turned to us.

"Oh, and about your proposal," Domination added. "You boys got yourselves a deal. I'll see to it that my sister approves of your idea."

"Thank ...you, ma'am." Daniel and I said in between breaths. She was right; she can take anything like a big mare, even double penetration. Then again, we wouldn't even be the least surprised that any mare that saw us would expect the same thing.

"Looks like you boys outdone yourselves again, huh?... Before you go, I want you to fuck me, just like you did to my sister... Wow! I'm impressed! You boys really are good..."

Author's Note

Special thanks again to wolfman93 for this chapter. Hope you guys enjoyed.

A Story of an Intimate Angel (Physiology - Extra Credit)

Author's Note

This is one of the two Extra credit chapters I had to finish. Hope you guys enjoyed.

A Story of an Intimate Angel (Physiology - Extra Credit)

"Wait, you still wanna find Fragrancia?" Periwinkle asked as we walked through the hallway, looking for the same room she and I had sex in.

"She has been spying me for some reason. I have to know how..." I said, focused on investigating. Periwinkle understood it, but suggested that no one has ever seen or heard of Fragrancia for the past few weeks., for she only appears in specific places. Sometimes, her classes get moved elsewhere, and no one would even notice it.

"And that happened for how long?" I wondered.

"Beats me." Periwinkle replied. "But hopefully you'll find her in one shot."

We stopped by Omni's room, and expected for someone to show up. Periwinkle's cell phone rang, and she had to take her leave, so I had to shrug it off.

Once I entered Omni's room, I saw that know one was there - not even the professor. The suspense of finding such a figure really sent a shiver down my spine. On the contrary, it sent a tickle on my nose as soon as I sniffed an irresistible scent. The same smell of fresh berries growing in a summer garden triggered me to a sneeze. Before I did so, some mysterious hand covered my nose, stopping my sneeze reflex before saying 'Bless you' in Spanish. I responded back with a 'thank you', but did a double take as soon as I saw the hand float around. Then, a colorful mist took shape of a red orange mature unicorn standing in an elegant pose. She wore a light orange work jacket, dark brown heels, lace stockings, and a red skirt with a curved tail on the back. The skirt seemed to be cut off by an inch, thus it showed off her fully smooth legs. Judging from her curvaceous body, she looked like a total MILF, and not a day over an old woman's age.

"Hola guapo. He estado esperando a que desde hace mucho tiempo. Soy la fragancia de los Ángeles . pero tú puedes llamarme...Fragrancia." (Hello, handsome. I've been waiting for you a long time. I am Fragrancia de los Ángeles, but you can call me...Fragrancia.") greeted the elegant mare. I greeted her back with a soft handshake and introduced my name to her. Her Spanish was way too intimate for me to handle, and I could only understand and speak certain words. Then again, the things she said buzzed my mind, as if I could see subtitles translating her language to English.

"Mmmm... La criatura infame y lo más sexy masculina de la academia... (The infamous and most sexiest male creature of the academy...) I'm impressed." Fragrancia complimented.

"Impressed?" I repeated, raising my eyebrow. She explained that she had saw me with Periwinkle having sex, and in the process made the room turn into a garden swingers party.

"So that explains how Periwinkle was hypnotized..." I claimed.

Before I could accuse her of a such an action, she put her hands on my shoulders. "Listen. I understand if you can't forgive me for what I have done, but please let me explain. Ever since I heard of a male creature in the midst of the academy, it happened to be a miracle from heaven. I have never seen a face of a man in years until now, and I wondered if the rumors about your sex performance are indeed true."

I wasn't surprised at what she uttered, but I knew what her emotions showed. I told her that I understand, but gave her a warning. If she were to express her feeling to me, she should at least show her face first before anything else. Fragrancia nodded and agreed, saying that she was sorry in her own language before giving me an embracing hug. I accepted and hugged back, unaware of feeling the warmth of her body, and the sudden bind, leaving me stuck around her body.

"Ummmm... Fragrancia? You can let me go now..." I tapped her back, trying to get her attention. Unfortunately, she wasn't moving her body on purpose, because just then, I noticed that her horn glowed, with her red and orange aura held us together. It was then she started caressing my body slowing through her hug.

"Ay, Papi. Lo siento, but I just can't help myself." Fragrancia groaned in the most sexiest Hispanic accent I have ever heard. "I'm so lonely, and I haven't had sex with anyone since my late husband. Now, seeing someone so young and sexy has made me feel so horny. Mmmm, I have to have you. I have to have you now..."

Once she held my face and stared into my eyes, she quickly planted her lips to mine. She passionately hummed as she kissed me. I kissed back without argument, letting her take control. Our bodies sinked into a longer embrace as the kiss deepened, which made the aura strengthen. After that heavy make-out session, we let go and caught our breath, staring at each other's eyes again.

Fragrancia heavily caressed my body. "Mmmm, Papi. No tienes idea de lo mucho que deseo ahora ..." ("Mmmm. Baby. You have no idea how much I want you right now...")

Her Spanish hypnotized my brain, making me think of erotic thoughts. It wasn't long before she took my hand and led me to a wall, but stopped as she used her magic to create a wooden desk. Fragrancia then walked to it and placed her hands on it before looking back with a lewd face. Then, she lifted up her skirt, showing her retro lingerie panties, which fascinated me.

"Tu y tu chica tubieron un bien rato en mi jardin. ¿Eh papi?~ Que tal si te diviertes un poco conmigo..." ("You and your little girl had a good time in my garden, huh daddy? Well, why don't you have some fun with me...") Fragrancia bit her lip as she caressed her own body.

"How did she know that?" I thought. However, I decided to just save it for the end.
I watched as slowly moved her hips and rubbed her ass cheeks, trying to tease me. Once she gave me a light and playful spank, I quickly gained a hard-on and came close to her. I helped her relieve some of the tension by taking off her panties, thus gaining sight of her anticipating and shaved marehood. At first, I thought she would have a landing strip or something above her clitoris, but seeing her shaved marehood at such an age surprised me. Either way, I took action by coming close to her and stripping off her coat, which revealed her bare back. She looked back with a smile and turned around, and sure enough, I gained sight of her perky and round breasts. I watched at Fragrancia rubbed her nipples slowly and letting out an orgasmic moan from her mouth. Apparently, she has a body of a pornstar from the eighties or late nineties, and there was no way in hell I would just leave it hanging around. If young bodies were to be worshipped by someone like me, so does a figure like hers.

"Al igual que lo que se ve?" ("Like what you see?") Fragrancia said in a sultry tone. After staring at her body, I couldn't utter a word. Instead, I planted slow kisses on her chest, coming close to her breasts. She let out a moan as soon as I licked one of her nipples with vigor. Then, I traveled to her belly button, and all the way down, stripping down her skirt in the process. She looked down and caressed the back off my head as I began to give her lips a sweet kiss, outer to inner. She gasped sharply, feeling ecstasy from my tongue. Once I entered my tongue inside, I rolled it around slowly, then thrusted it back and forth.

"Ay! Ay! Ay! Ay!" she moaned in pleasure. She fell in love with the sensation, and never wanted it to stop. I pulled my tongue out and tapped it on her nub, making her moan crazily. While her eyes rolled upward, she lightly placed her finger in her mouth and bit it lightly as she looked down. During this, she started saying erotic phrases in Spanish as I gave her marehood a good kiss with tongue. It was then she stopped me from licking and rose me up before taking off all of my clothes including my boxers in order to get her hands on my hardened member. Astounded by the size, she stroked it a few times before kissing the tip a few times. Fragrancia then gave my whole length a lick and put it in her mouth before bobbing back and forth. The warmth of it made me shiver lightly as I watched her work her magic. Every time she either rolled her tongue around it or bob back and forth, the sensation drove me absolutely wild without escape. After sucking a few times, she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked my now slick and lubricated member once more.

"Ven, dejame enseñarte lo que es sexo de verdad." ("Come here, lover. I wanna show you real sex...") Fragrancia purred as she stood up, ready to take it. She turned around and bent over, presenting her waiting entrance as I aimed my member close to it. Then, I let my hardness inside, feeling the warmth of her walls welcoming it. She gasped lightly then bit her lip as she looked back while she began to push back and forth in a moderate pace with her hips. Fragrancia moaned with every push, letting it reach as far as it could. The sensation of her milking me slowly, and the way her hips move became too much for me. To help her, I touched her hips softly and gripped them slowly before thrusting my member back and forth.

"¡Justo ahí! ¡Así! ¡Así! ¡Así!" (Right There! Just like that! Like that! Like that!") Fragrancia shouted. I continued thrusting into her marehood as I watched her stare back at me, then close her eyes in pleasure. I slowed down my thrusts as I got close to her body and kissed her bare back, worshipping her beauty. She put one of her legs up on the platform for balance, then encouraged me by grabbing my head and embracing it with hers, almost drawing each other close to a kiss. Suddenly, I pulled my member out of her and climbed on the platform, laying on my back. Fragrancia had an idea, then used her horn to expand the platform, giving it more room. After climbing on board it, she sat on my crotch with her face away from me, then went on all fours under it. I leaned my body upward and grabbed her hips, bringing her ass close to me. Then, I gave her marehood a taste while she does the same with my member.

After tasting each other, Fragrancia landed her hips down on my hardness, using her horn to aim it to her wetness. As soon as it touched, she bounced her hips up and down, which made me groan a bit. The groans of pain turned to pleasure after several bounces as she moved her hips moved around in circles. The way she moved made me put my hands on her hips, feeling the circulation before bouncing her in a faster pace. She squealed in delight, impressed with how I lifted her body and slammed it down gently enough for me to thrust upwards into her.

I stopped after several upward thrusts and Fragrancia got off of me in order to suck my member, tasting the juices from it in enjoyment. She cooed in delight after sucking more and stopped to get on me again, this time facing me. She aimed my member at her wet marehood again and wasted no time injected it inside her. She took the opportunity of bouncing up and down on me, trying to milk me dry. But, she intended to last longer by teasingly rolling her hips in circles. She leaned herself down to me with her knees on the platform and slapped her ass once.

I began to thrust in a quick pace, making her squeal in ecstasy with every hit. Regardless of our bodies hitting, we fixated our gaze on each other's eyes and kissed heavily. Her squeals were mumbled through our connected lips, and my arms were wrapped around her. It was then she put her breasts close to my face, giving me a chance to lick her nipples. She looked down in pleasure with a lewd face as she held one to her breasts. She warned me that she close to cumming, but she told me also to keep going. After thrusting upwards, I felt her juices pouring out her marehood, raining down on the tip of my hardness. Fragrancia got off and sucked my member once more, not leaving a liquid of her juices behind.

"Mmmm...Tan delicioso..." ("So delicious...") Fragrancia uttered passionately. I got up from the platform and picked her up body, and gently landed her on the platform. Biting her lip, she spread her legs wide in anticipation as I injected my member inside her yet again.

"Ahora, te quiero dentro de mí, bebé. Dámelo bueno!" (Now, I want you inside me baby. Give it to me good!") Fragrancia demanded. As soon as she put her arms around me, I went to business, ramming my member in her marehood, just like how she wanted. Her Spanish-speaking words gave me so much encouragement as we continued our fucking. Staring at each other's eyes, we engaged in another tongue wrestle in passion. After letting go of the kiss, she rubbed her button a few times, screaming like a horny housewife carelessly committing adultery. I warned her that I am ready to explode, and she brings my face close to hers.

"Dejar todo en el interior . ¡Lo quiero todo" ("Let it all out inside. I want it all!") Fragrancia shouted with lust.

After several last thrusts, my member spewed out several thick strings of semen into her, barely reaching her womb. She yelled in her native tongue, saying several words too fast to a slow whisper before pulling me in for a hard kiss on my lips. Despite the surprising move, As I kissed back, we turned over once, with her on top of me. Then, her magic abruptly turns the platform into something soft. Apparently, it felt like want seemed to be a hammock. I was surprised at the certain jump, but regardless, she and I laid on it.

"¡Ay Dios mío! ¡Eso fue divertido!" ("Oh my God! That was fun!") Fragrancia exclaimed, sighing in satisfaction.

"Wow. You seem to be full of surprises." I complimented as she laid her head on my chest.

"Mmmm... I think you're the that surprised me, papí." Fragrancia said in a sultry tone before giving me a kiss. We then decided to sleep it off, letting our naked bodies lay inside her hammock, which then turned into a soft mattress. Despite the change, It gently laid us down to it, and we held each other in a tight embrace, with Fragrancia letting out a sigh of passion, which felt like ambience to my ears.

"Maybe I can give her an ultimatum later..." I said to myself.

She gave me one last kiss before licking my ear and whispering. "Ay, Mojo. Usted ha fijado mi cuerpo libre. Te quiero mucho. Mi Negro Semental - Sr. atractiva... ("Ay, Mojo. You've set my body free. I love you so much. My Black Stallion - Mr. Sexy.")

Walking Tall and Groggy (Psychology - Extra Credit)

I laid down on the desk of Gold Blade's classroom, still banging her and Spouse Clopford. It was probably the fourth or fifth time I released into them. And every time I give a legitimate excuse to get out of here, they said that I am not going anywhere. Of course, I told them that they were indeed satisfied by a long shot, but they said otherwise, which was disappointing to me. They would lure me from the door and back to pounding their marehoods left and right. I don't know the reason why they had this idea, but these mares are absolutely nuts to come up with it.

After ravish their already satisfied marehoods, they passed out to a deep sleep. They don't seem to recover for long, but they still breathe, thankfully. I couldn't find the time to stretch my limbs at the risk of waking them up, so I quietly grabbed my clothes and headed for the door. I looked back, checking on my the sleeping nymphos, then turned the knob slowly. Once it was fully turned, I pulled the door quickly before exiting the room and closing it softly. My escape was finally complete...

***

As soon as I got back in my dorm room, I called Periwinkle on my cell phone.

"Roger, Pornstar. This is Squeaker." Periwinkle responded.

"Do you know any doctors around this college?" I asked.

Periwinkle thought for a moment and recommended that I should check in with a doctor named House Call. She was an expert in health services and developed medical treatments while on the go. Usually she was busy through afternoons, but thankfully she was available anytime. I thanked Periwinkle for the advice ,and once she gave me the room number, I thanked her again and hung up. I then got up, with a strain on my groin. I walked with a hurtful limp, unaware of some voices I heard from the other side of the door. Thankfully, Paddle City had to carry me to my dorm room and lay me to my bed after explaining my pain to her. Also, she intended to back off any mares that want Coke after me until I was better, but she would have to tell them that I was already spoken for, which would've been the riskiest excuse.

"I don't care if he has a doctor's appointment! I want some dick now!" a mare boasted.

"Bitch, you better get your ass back in line. He's in a bad condition." Paddle boasted back, snapping at her.

"Fuck that shit! His cock is hard as steel; he isn't even hurt!" the mare snapped back.

While those mares argue loudly, I picked up my cell phone and gave Periwinkle another call.

"Hey, Squeak? Mind giving me up-front directions?" I asked in pressure.

"No problem." Periwinkle responded happily. "I've always wanted to do this."

I heard no sound by then, waiting for her to speak. It was then I heard my name being called, followed by Paddle City trying to pull her back.

"Okay. I've got your location and the doctor's room as the finish line. Now, whenever I tell you, do it quick." Periwinkle instructed. I agreed and awaited her instructions, but then heard Paddle City being pushed back by the mare, who then pounded on my door.

"I know you're in there, boy!" the mare screamed. "I want some dick right now, and you're overdue a meeting with me!"

"Shit! It's Silver Spoon!" I said to myself. It was then Periwinkle instructed me to hang behind the door when she opens, and once she goes in, get out quickly and run to the building exit.

"Got it." I responded. As I went behind the door, Silver quickly opened it with venom, bursting in fully and looking on all sides and sniffing. Once she looked the other way, I quickly went out a saw Paddle trying to enter with a dark grey paddle in hand. Before I could get to the exit, I turned to Paddle and told her not to whup her too hard.

"Can't make promises, boo." Paddle replied. "But, I'll try. You just go on to the doctor an' get better, ok?"

I nodded before exiting the building as Paddle called Silver's name. I had to hope that she doesn't get sucker-punched, then things would end up being nasty...

***

As I ran to the directions Periwinkle told me, I stopped and heard screams from various students. Just as everything was cleared, I saw Spouse and Gold shaking mares down for answers about my whereabouts. Then, they sniffed in the air before moving the same directions as me. As soon as I was about to make another step, Spouse zoomed quickly to me, blocking my path.

"And where do you think you are going, big boy?" she smirked. I took a few steps back while she came forward. Suddenly, my back bumped into Gold, who then teleported behind me with a lick of her lips.

"Look, ladies. I have a real bad pain in my growth, and I really need to get to a doctor immediately." I pleaded.

"Now, now." Gold hugged me with her boobs between my neck. "You'll be fine. We'll get you to a doctor, no problem."

"After we have one last round with your dick here." Spouse boasted before pulling my pants off. Just as if it was all over for me yet again, two mares appeared; one being a wine red unicorn with a light blue blouse and black skirt with a doctor's coat. The other one was a black and white striped zebra with a striped shaved Mohawk wearing a silk tie bra, and a long African skirt, and on her skin were dotted and straight marks of paint. Various streets watched in surprise as the two horny mares try their hands on my heavily fatigued member.

The zebra loudly chanted, placing two fingers on her between her chest and pointing them on Gold and Spouse, ceasing them from trying to blow me. The spell put their bodies to submission, forcing their backs to the ground and their limbs as well, which left their heads still intact. The wine red mare then approached them with a yellow potion, opened it, and poured on her hands. After lathering it, she placed both of her potion covered hands onto Gold's face cheeks and rubbed in circles before doing the same to Spouse's. As the potion was laid on them, it sent a brightening light through their limbs, making their bodies calm down to a stop. She then checked their pulses, and announced to the zebra that they're still conscious and breathing. I watched in surprise as Gold and Spouse woke up with a strain on their brains.

"Ughhh, what happened?" Spouse wondered. The zebra explained that they were in an excessive heat frenzy, which made them turn into sexually crazed mares. Thankfully, the the wine red mare held the antidote for it to calm them down. She then turned to me and asked for my name.

"I'm Mojo. Mojo Kitsune." I introduced.

"So you must be the male creature that was lurking around here. You were chased by them?" the zebra asked. I nodded before getting up, but groaned as I felt the pain still in my groin. I winced and groaned like an angry beast as I limped, which surprised Gold and Spouse. The wine red mare and the zebra ran to my side and carried me up. I told them that I was fine and explained my situation to them. The zebra understood, but retorted, suggesting that I must stay calm and not strain your pelvis until I go to a hospital.

"I'm House Call, associate to Nurse Redheart." The wine red mare introduced. "And this is Zecora, enchantress or Everfree."

"Nice to meet you both." I said, calming myself down.

"And don't worry about these two mares." said Zecora. "They'll be meeting with us after you. Right now, you must be checked immediately.

***

After House and Zecora laid me down at a hospital bed, they checked my body for any other pains to deal with. Then, House told me that my pelvis has taken a big job before asking me how many times did I have sex with the two mares recently. I explained that after doing it with both of them single-handed, I was about to leave, but was forced to do it again. After several positions later, I used every ounce of energy I had to satisfy them, and as they slept, I snuck out. Zecora was relieved of this situation, despite their blushes. However, in her mind, she was still worried that she won't even get a chance with me in this condition. Ergo, she intended to do something about it, as would House.

Zecora was called by House, who told her in her ear that she has to make an appointment, so she gave her a favor to do the job while she goes. Zecora nodded as House got up, grabbed her suitcase, and headed out of the room.

"Mr. Kitsune, would you mind taking off your shirt and lying down on the bed for me, please?" Zecora instructed. I did what she told me and laid down on the bed, watching her rub some oil on her hands. She then rubbed it all on my pelvis in soft strokes, being careful not to hit my member by accident. Then, she chanted in her African language while placing her hands above me, which let out several yellow aura waves to swirl around me. The aura dissolved into my skin, sending me a chill down my body as it touched.

Zecora, eyeing my body, spoke to me about an idea. "Okay. There is still one condition I would ask of you before I rectify the situation."

"Okay. What is it?" I asked, hoping that it isn't what I thought they'd ask for.

Zecora continued. "You must not engage in sexual intercourse for the next few weeks until the effect wears off. And it is fully recommended that you let it work its full magic in order for your pelvis to be rejuvenated."

I sighed with relief. Thankfully, I wouldn't have to worry about getting laid again, but I have to have someone push any horny mares back whenever I go to class. Then again, I'm afraid that I'll have to be walking funny if they get their hands on my membership after making them wait, which wouldn't be considered a good sign at the most.

"As young as he, As horny as I, as either are bound to satisfy. A condition of lust, seduction is a must. Asses to asses, bust to bust." Zecora recited.

The way she recited that little poem alomst gave a hard-on, but surprisingly her spell prevented me from being erect. That seemed to save my life, for the time being at least.

***

"Come in, Porn Star..." I heard Periwinkle calling me. I wish she'd stopped calling me for that anytime soon.

"I have to stay in the dorm for a long time. Maybe a few weeks." I answered. Periwinkle sighed with relief.

"Thank goodness. I've already installed surveillance at the hallways in case anyone approaches to the door. Where's Paddle?"

"I'm not sure yet. But, hopefully she's ok." I replied. I wondered that Paddle is gonna come back, but until then, maybe she has a replacement to manage the building. I could really use the help, because even the slightest slip in can cause a bad opening. Otherwise, hopefully the replacement gets in check.

Satisfying A Waiting General (Combat Training - Extra Credit)

"I can't believe the look on their faces when they heard that our proposal was accepted." Daniel exclaimed as we were near the general's office. Moments later when we told the news to the cadets, they screamed in joy, hollering happily and rushing to hug us. Some of them squeaked while others shouted yes many times. It felt like we were trying to get out of an unblockable circle, but were stuck. Suddenly, we heard someone shouting a celebration is in order, followed by cheering. We crawled out of the circle easily before hearing our names being called by the intercom, which led us to now.

"Hopefully, she accepts..." Daniel wondered. I agreed, looking back before entering the office, where Demolition awaited with her legs crossed.

"Looks like you boys outdone yourselves again, huh?..." Demolition said with a smirk.

Daniel and I scratched our heads, giggling nervously. Demolition claimed to us that she overheard our conversation with the cadets about the new conditions, as well as our ideas about protecting the students as well as Principal Celestia. She nodded her head, seeing at it interested her. However, we were unaware that she has an idea of her own.

"Did they really fuck my sister, and came up with an idea like that? I'll bet she took those two like it was nothing. If that were the case..." Demolition thought with a finger in her mouth. We finished talking and managed to politely take our leave, assuming she needed some time to think.

"Before you go," Demolition stopped us. "I want you to fuck me, just like you did to my sister..."

We turned around and saw as the general went from proper dressed to ripped, with her jacket off and her blouse being cut in half. Her skirt was cut as well, which made her spread her legs wide.

"Ma'am! Yes, ma'am!" We gulped. We came close to where she stood without even showing any defiance of order. She used her horn's aura to rub our crotches close to her face cheeks, which made her shiver sensually.

"Now drop and let me see 'em. That's an order." she added with a sultry tone. We dropped our pants and underwear off as we were told, letting our hardened members breathe free.

"Good boys..." she purred at the sight of our members. She used her magic once again to ejaculate our members slowly while she rubbed her panties. Looking at us lustfully, she then gave a lick to both of our tips before choosing sucking Daniel's. Without complaining, I watched her suck, and turned to Daniel, who was holding on really well. I caressed Demolition's head as she went down on his base, sucking in and out like a vacuum. He moaned in delight as her pace quickened and took of his shirt. She them stopped blowing Daniel and took her chance at mine, licking the tip slowly then fast. Her tongue work seemed to be impressive as she licked the whole base and back to the tip. Next, she took the whole length in her mouth, which made me moan a little.

"Holy shit!" I blurted out. Daniel said the same thing and saw that she was taking it nearly deep to her throat before pulling out with a sexy giggle.

"You thought my sister knew to suck you really good?" she licked her lips proudly before putting Daniel's member in her mouth. After blowing him several times, she did the same thing to mine, making us feel twice as good with her skills. While she was playing and tasting our members, we took a look at her clothes and took them fully off before pleasuring her nakedness in slow motions.

Demolition took off her wet panties and teased us with her glistening marehood spread wide in our view. Shameless, she motioned her finger, beckoning us to give her what she asked for. I filled her marehood up with my hardness without fail, while Daniel filled up her mouth with his member. She orgasmed lightly in pleasure, finally having the time of her life. Getting into it, she rubs her nub in circles, going wild from my thrusts. She took Daniel's member and rolled her tongue around the tip professionally, making him scream in ecstasy. Praying that it never stops, I slowed down my thrusts and rested, placing my hands all around her smoothly shaven legs. After caressing them, I gave them a tasty lick from one to the other before going for the gusto, entering the general's wetness. She shouted in delight while stroking Daniel's member, which almost made him close.

"Not yet." Demolition encouraged. I pulled out my tongue from her marehood and switched places with Daniel, who was already holding it in. He then gained entrance into her marehood and made his move. He thrusted lively, taking his energy on penetrating her to her limit. Demolition watched with a lewd face and gave me a kiss and on my lips, adding tongue in the process. The sensation was way too much to bare, especially for the general's smoothness of her skin as well as her marehood. Crying in unstoppable pleasure, she demanded us to do it either harder or faster. Every thrust has made her moan loudly as she looked at us.

"Wow! I'm impressed!" Demolition complimented. "You boys really are good..."

I smirked. "That's not even the best part, ma'am."

She laughed in excitement as we lifted her off the desk and landed her down gently. As I sat on the desk, she licked her lips as Daniel licked her marehood. Demolition pressed his head close to it and turned around, using her magic to stroke my meat with a lustful lick of her lips. After rising Daniel up and kissing him, she rushed to straddle herself on top of me, not waiting a minute longer. Daniel comes from behind and started playing with her ass, poking her second hole until it gapes. Demolition helped him out by spreading her cheeks wide, anticipating for either one of us to do her right in her anus.

"I love too have your cock in my ass!" Demolition groaned while spreading her cheeks. Daniel took slow pushes with her member inside the anal hole, inch by inch while I gave her luscious breasts a little suckle. Her horn glowed, and her aura surrounded us before giving Daniel balance on the desk. Appreciated for the help, he thanked her before thrusting in her asshole vigorously. His member was being gripped tightly by her hole before being open. She went bonkers, shouting dirty words of encouragement at him with her eyes closed. As soon as her marehood touched the tip of my hard member, I took the liberty of aiming it in there, but just then, her body laid on top of me. Daniel held on to her ass and continued poking her hole in a fast pace. He looked at me and stopped, waiting for me to enter my member in her wetness.

"Give it to me, boys!" Do it! Do it! I want all of your inches inside me! And, don't you motherfuckin' stop until you cum!" Demolition groaned with impatience. It was then Daniel and I thrusted our members inside both of her entrances then back out. She cursed every time we entered, feeling that her experience was guaranteed to take her to paradise. Suddenly, we penetrated her in fast paced, making her scream in unquestionable pleasure. We held onto her body for balance and tasted it with our tongues, as if we were horny animals, and Demolition loved every minute of it.

Just....Like...That! Fuck...Me!" Demolition yelled in between breaths. We continued ravishing her, just as she wanted. Our members were getting close to her end, almost about to explode. She demanded us to cum straight into her, not even caring whether she gets pregnant or not. Daniel was the first to shoot his load into her ass, covering it all with semen while I continued thrusting into her marehood with vigor. It wasn't long before I was ready to release.

"Cum inside my pussy now! I want it! I want it!" Demolition pleaded. After several last thrusts, my member spewed out several strands of semen straight into her marehood. She sighed happily with a lewd face as she tasted it from her cream-filled marehood. It was pure bliss beyond a doubt.

"My Gods! You boys were out of control!" Demolition giggled. We thanked her as we lifted her up. But, she stopped us and told us to come to her.

"Come close to my face, boys. Because, I wanna kiss your cocks some more." she favored.
We took a look at each other then back at her and gave her the okay as she began taking ahold of our cocks once again, lustfully licking and sucking them, one at a time, then both.

"Queen of Blowjobs, huh..." I glared at her with bewilderment.

"Not again..." Daniel said with his hands on her head.

Meet The Lozenge Diamond of Generosity (Rarity's Challenge)

Being as curious as can be, I opened a double door, and saw what happened to be a large ballroom, drenched in elegance and poise, looking like something out of a rich mansion. The windows were covered with silk curtains between them, and the carpet on the floor looked like it was stitched and crafted by late great artists. On the ceiling were glimmering crystals chandeliers sparkling with various colors and hues, which almost resembled a dance of pixies floating around in the air. Aside of the tables and chairs, I saw various amounts of shining silverware, which was bound to show the room's reflection. But the astounding scenery doesn't stop there as soon as I looked at the dance floor, and I come across a bar filled with drinks behind the bartenders, as well as some mares on stage performing New Orleans music, not to mention mares in every corner either dancing or socializing with one another throughout most of the room.

Besides seeing mares in slutty clothes moments ago outside, I come across in the room some of them wearing either designer clothes exclusively made by an anonymous tailor. I wasn't into fashion that much, but seeing women in these kind of outfits made me imagine them being rich-like housewives (and thankfully not stuck-up). I felt like I was a in some modern masquerade party, being the only underdressed figure. Although, the mares happened to take a glance at me with flirtatious faces and blushing cheeks. Some of them turned to backs and turned their heads to me with blowing kisses, while others licked their lips lovingly.

"Oh boy. Why didn't I bother bringing in a suit?" I thought, looking at my muscle shirt and jeans and black sneakers, sighing at my not being able to blend in. It was then I saw a dark red mare wearing a silk Butterfly-like gown and heels.

"Don't bother looking at your outfit, beau garçon. (Handsome boy)" she greeted in a pleasing French accent. "You dress just fine."

"Oh. Um... thanks, ma'am." I replied, honoring her presence with a gentleman's bow. She honored mine with a curtesy before introducing herself as Robe de Fantaisie, which is French for fancy dress.

"Embrasse-moi." ("Kiss me.") Robe uttered, extending the back of her hand to me. I held it gently and kissed it before saying that I am delighted to meet her. She giggled and said the same to me before taking my hand and meeting with some of her friends. I seemed to realized that she didn't bother looking at my clothes, but looked at my face with her eyes. I couldn't get the chance to ask her, because just then, Robe led me to the bar, taking notice of various mares were waiting for their drinks to be served, and sat down on two empty stools.

"So, what do they call you, beau garçon?" ("Handsome guy") Robe asked flirtatiously. Despite the blush on my cheek, I introduced my name to her. Impressed, she looked closer to me with an intimate look.

"Mojo Kitsune, huh? Well, I've never heard of such a unique name like that. You are pretty young for a stallion. How old are you anyway?" Robe wondered.

"About twenty-three." I answered. Robe moved closer in interest. She and I fell deep into conversation when suddenly, a mare with pepper red hair wearing a slit dress, holding a drink with her magic.

"Hiya, girlfriend!" the mare greeting excitedly with a modern Southern belle accent.

"Cayenne, Mon Ami!" Robe greeted before they both touched cheeks with kisses. Then, she quickly sat her to an empty stool beside me before introducing me to her.

"Well, ah've nevah thought ah'd find a stallion anywhere, but now, ah do." Cayenne said with a purr before giving me a sexy glare with half-lidded eyes. "Ah'm tickled pussy pink ta meet ya, sugah!"

"Nice to meet you too, Cayenne." I greeted back, regardless of her thick accent. I couldn't get over it, since I found it sexy the way she says some specific words like "sweet thang" and "mistah", as if she was living in her hometown.

Robe, Cayenne, and I started getting to know each other a little better, despite their signs of heavy flirting. Regardless, I went with it and let nature take its course. I asked what kind of party this was, and Cayenne explained that it's a celebration of Fat Tuesday,also known as Mardi Gras. I uttered that there was a holiday just like this back in my world, and they were surprised.

"No kiddin'..." Cayenne grinned. Robe explained that it dates back several years ago, when we celebrate our last night of eating fattening foods before the days of fasting, just like back on earth. However in this world, they celebrate their last of releasing their inhibitions before the days of purity, which means no sex until a few weeks.

"Oh, I see." I nodded, understanding the concept. Thankfully, that would help me focus on my studies.

Cayenne shook her head. "Trust me, honey. It ain't a pretty picture for us. As pent up as we are, it's days like this when most of us have to stay pure, and high is why a Fat Tuesday party is like our last day to finally act as sexy as we want."

It was then we saw from across the room a group of classy mares making jokes and laughing. One of them turned to Robe before glancing at me with enchanting eyes. I took a look at her smooth light gray skin, and curved body under her diamond-stitched light blue skirt and blouse. Seeing her flip her indigo and mulberry coiffure, I couldn't help but contemplate her fully.

"My God! Who is that mare?" I asked in wonder, having no idea what to expect.

"Wah, that would be none othah than Miss Rarity, th' most hottest mare this side o' the fashion department." Cayenne explained. Now that she had mentioned it, I looked back to what Twilight had told me.

Rarity was known to be a genius of the art of fashion. She was once a virtuoso of creating designer clothes, and still does, thus making her a seamstress and fashion designer of her own business. She owned Carousel Boutique, a fashion shop which has been global around the world for years, and has been a long-time boss since then. Her family, having a carefree lifestyle has supported her and her sister named Sweetie Belle, who I'd figure is in this school, along with a pet cat named Opalescence. As far as her business goes, she was born with the love of beauty as well as being unique among others. Of course, her being a trendsetting fashionista led her to being by far the "famous model" anywhere she goes, whether classy, or gracious, or in some occasions, sexy. Most mares look at her as an idol, while others see her as a hardest working businessmare. Even though she obtains those traits proudly, she does it for her friends, which showed her colors as the element of generosity.

Aside of her business, she has various skills in magic as well as combat, making more than just a modest show mare. Furthermore, Rarity has a talent for "convincing" anyone into doing a favor. When it came to coaxing, she does it with half-lidded eyes, which made her look either cute or just plain fuckable. She could sweet-talk a child out of candy, but can occasionally charm a stallion into fetching a diamond ring for her or popping her pussy, if given the chance. She was considered to be more than just a prissy neat freak, but isn't afraid to get a little dirty, which makes her a good mare to hang around. However, she prefers wine-and-dining, shopping, bubble baths, and massages - something a mare with endless amounts of class does in her spare time.

Suddenly, Rarity bid some of her friends adieu before walking her way towards me with a sultry smile. "Bonjour,"

Robe and Cayenne said the same thing and greeted with cheek kisses.

"And who, pray tell, is this stunning creature before my eyes?" Rarity asked with a seductive look.

"Why, that would be the youngest stallion you have ever laid your eyes on, Mon Ami. This is Mojo Kitsune." Robe complimented.

"Nice to meet you, ma'am." I said politely.

Rarity giggled. "Now, now, darling. No need to be so formal. Just call me Rarity."

I nervously chuckled, trying to get over her lightly British accent. "Well, mind if I buy you a drink?"

Rarity and Robe blushed at the sudden question, while Cayenne raised her eyebrow with a kinky bite of her lips. "Now, this ah gotta see."

I turned to the bartenders and ordered a diamond martini for Rarity and a violet cocktail for Robe, and in two shakes of their tails, they poured out the drinks to the glasses and presented them to us.

"On the house!" They winked. I thanked them before giving both drinks to Rarity and Robe.

"Why, thank you kindly, darling." Rarity flipped her hair proudly before putting the glass to her lips. As she drank, the martini flowed smoothly from her tongue all the way down her throat. She sighed with delight as the liquid quenched her thirst. It wasn't long before she asked if we can move to another table.

***

"Thank you very much!" The band bowed as they went offstage to take a break and head for the bar to refresh, thus leaving some intermission music on. As for me, I've been sitting at a table near the dance floor with Robe, Rarity, and Cayenne, who were talking about fashion. I wasn't that much into that subject, but seeing the outfits the mares are wearing were my only key points to know about it. Apparently, Cayenne's dress never looked so stunning, and so was Robe's. But Rarity's outfit, almost displaying her cleavage, won my eyes over. Although, what really won me over was how her skirt showed off her legs as well as most of her non-skinny thighs. It looked like her whole body was made out of marshmallow, eager to melt in somebody's mouth.

"Are you okay there, Mr. Kitsune?" Rarity asked, tilting her head at my gazing at her outfit.

"Ummm... Y-Y-Yeah." I stuttered mindlessly. "I'm sorry. It's your outfit that spoke to me in some way, like it was made out of sprinkles to match your tasty marshma-"

I closed my mouth quickly before even continuing that compliment. Robe and Cayenne were flabbergasted at that sudden movement, but Rarity blushed heavily with her legs crossed.

"I'm so sorry if I said that." I apologized quickly, hoping that I don't end up getting slapped.

"Well, somebody's got it bad for ya, Mothah Rarest." Cayenne joked. It was then the band came back onstage and started to play some more New Orleans music.

"Would you care to dance with me?" Rarity asked as soon as she heard clapping from the crowd.

"I'd be happy to." I answered, looking into her eyes as she took my hand and dragged me to the dance floor, with Robe and Cayenne following behind. As soon as the brass started playing, Rarity, along with the rest of the crowd clapped and danced to it, feeling the funky tune. I moved my body to the beat, letting the music take its course. Then, it occurred to me that the beat sounded more like "Sex Machine" by James Brown. Then again, the trumpets were included, so it felt a bit different. Rarity, Robe, and Cayenne move their bodies with the music as I watched them.

"What're ya waitin' for, honey? Get into it!" Cayenne shouted happily as she took my hand and led me to dancing with her. As I did so, I saw as she put my arms around her hips, making me get a good feel on her curves. It was then she rolled her hips in circles, showing a careless and kinky look on her face, as if she knew what she was doing. Almost being hypnotized, I went with it and followed her moves as the band plays. She then led me to Rarity, who happily moved closer to me, moving her hips. The way she danced almost lifted up her skirt, barely revealing her lingerie. She giggled before wrapping her arms around me as we moved our hips sexily, unaware of Robe and Cayenne whooping and hollering at us with glee. The party went in full swing, and evidently every mare has enjoyed their last night of "being sexy" before going back to their purity.

***

Rarity and I led me to a fashion room, consisting of a runway, and tons of designer-crafted clothes. I looked around and saw loads of beautifully made dresses, along with various outfits.

"Like the place?" Rarity turned to me with a smile.

"Love it." I replied. As soon as I stood behind the runway, I watched as Rarity picked up some outfits from the closet and presented them to me.

"I've been eyeing on you for a long time, darling, and I thought to myself about how 'plain' you looked in that outfit you have on now." Rarity said as she laid five outfits down. "So, I figured that there should be some outfits I'd like for you to try on. You wouldn't mind accepting my challenge, would you?"

"Ummm... Ok." I accepted. "But, what challenge?"

Rarity put her hands together happily. "Perfect. Now, I have laid out some outfits for you to choose. Your challenge is to try your luck on which outfits impresses me. As a bonus, you'll walk up to that runway behind you, showcasing your stuff to me. Don't worry, this won't be an embarrassment."

I took a look at the outfits she showed to me, all of which was impressive to look at. The first two were casual outfits; one was a striped-shirt-and-khaki-pants-with Italian-tailored shoes, while the other is a workout uniform with red and green sneakers, different than my old workout suits. The third happens to be a carefully stitched and patterned dark blue suit, and a bespoke buttoned light blue shirt. I touched the fabric and wondered if Rarity made those outfits herself, which might surprise me at the most. As for the last two, they were uncanny costumes made for a male stripper. One was a blue cop uniform, with the bottom being shorts, while the other is, oddly enough, a blue and lime green jumpsuit. I thought about what to show to Rarity and took the suit, the cop uniform, and casual outfit before going backstage.

"Rarity?" I called. "Mind telling me who tailored those clothes?"

"Why, I did, Mojo dear. And, I had some friends that helped with extra." Rarity proudly answered. Knowing that these outfits aren't just typical everyday put-ons, I decided to give credit where it's due regardless and put the provided outfits on. I started stripping off my clothes and put on the casual outfit on before making my way down the runway platform, normally posing for Rarity, who sat in front of me in the sidelines.

Rarity clapped in happiness as soon as she saw me in the outfit. "Why, it is a perfect fit! It's a casual Polo combo I've developed exclusively for preps. Their designs are an old classic, but memorable by piece."

I went backstage and took off the outfit, then put on the suit, placing them on me carefully in case it breaks out of nowhere. After setting up the jacket, I walked to the end of the runway, showing the suit to Rarity with confidence. She was shocked in joyous awe as she saw the suit fit me perfectly.

"Oh my stars... It matched your size unscathed!" Rarity exclaimed. "The suit was an unforgettable masterpiece crafted in the old days by an undisputed designer, who stated that only the worthy can wear her suits with ease! And among the others, you have fit the bill!"

"Wow. I never thought of it that way." I chuckled before going backstage once more and taking off the suit. After that, I put on the infamous cop uniform, starting from the top to bottom. Of course, the shorts were almost loose, but thankfully, the he belt was on the waist, easy for me to work its way around. I examined my crotch, making sure that the shorts doesn't squeeze too tight on my balls before putting on the hat that came with it. After that, I began making my way down the end of the runway, striking a proud pose in front of Rarity. She was left speechless at the sight of me, her eye started twitching before fainting with a weird grin on her face.

"Rarity!" I called before coming down from the platform and picking her up from the floor. I fanned her quickly, trying to snap her back to reality, then carried her body over my shoulders before sitting her on an empty chair. I tried looking for a cloth somewhere in the room, but then saw a small light yellow towel hanging on the side of the closet. I grabbed it and fanned it towards her face. Once Rarity woke up, she held her head still, feeling a little dizzy.

"Oh thank goodness." I sighed with relief before picking her up and asking her if she was okay.

Rarity looked at me and held her arms around my neck. "I... I'm sorry, darling. As soon as I saw that stunning stallion in that outfit, I must have died... and g-gone to heaven..."

I raised an eyebrow, giving no comment. Rarity pointed me to a couch behind me and ordered me to go to it. I walked to it and planted her down gently on the cushions before fanning her once more.

"You're still wearing it." Rarity gazed at the cop costume I still have on.

"Oh, ok. I could take it off and -" I was told no by her as she stopped me.

"Leave it on. I want to savor this moment." Rarity spoke softly as we stared into each other's eyes for a while. Suddenly, she closed in on my lips, touching them with hers, engaged in slow kisses. She moaned softly, letting the kiss sink in before putting a hand on the back of my head and pressing me closer, deepening the connection. Chills ran down each other's spines as we continued kissing heavily, followed by touching tongues. Every kiss led to a slow embrace, and we breathed heavily before letting go. Rarity then got up and started to strip off her blouse, and I helped her by undoing her bra, letting out her D-cup breasts in display. She sighed happily before pressing her lips against mine again, only to lead my head down to her breasts. I helped myself to one of her nipples, rolling my tongue around it. The heat in our bodies intensified, leading us to embrace each other once again, this time, feeling each other's crotches in anticipation.

"Mmmmm... I never thought that I'd be pleasured by an officer as sexy as yourself." Rarity purred.

"I used to be a prisoner until I came here in GEA." I whispered in her ear, blurting out my honesty.

"Oooooh, a prisoner turned officer. Even better." Rarity replied in a sultry voice. "

As soon as she turned her back, she pressed her body against mine harder, rubbing her ass against my crotch. We panted and breathed heavily as the heat from our bodies collaborated, making us feel even hotter. Desperate to beat the heat, Rarity stroked her own body slowly all the way down to her heat under her skirt. I helped her out by stripping her out of her skirt as well as her panties, setting her nakedness free. I wanted to take off her heels, but she stopped me from doing so, and turned to me still being fully clothed.

"Would it be a crime for me to strip an officer bare naked?" Rarity bit her lip.

"Only if I say otherwise." I answered confidently. Rarity grabbed me gently by my shirt and ripped it off, and stripped off the belt before dropping the shorts down with her magic. She took sight of my nude body in awe, placing a hand all over my chest. It was then she kneeled down to my member, giving it several strokes with her magic.

"Looks like I'm a criminal for sexually assaulting an officer, eh?" Rarity licked her lips before pulling back the skin and kissed the tip of my member. As soon as it was fully hardened, she gave herself a taste of it, licking the shaft a few times. She then put half of my length in her mouth, lubricating it thoroughly. My eyes rolled backwards at the sensation of her mouth as well as her technique. And, it seemed to get better as she attempts to add another inch into her mouth slowly. After pulling back, she sucked close to my full length and back in a moderate pace. I watched her go almost all the way and encourage me her a bit before caressing her hair.

"My God! Pretty...kinky...for a classy mare, huh?" I uttered, trying to hold my release.

Rarity pulled my length out of her mouth and stroked me some more with a proud smile. "What can I say, darling? I live up to my name as the type of lover you want."

Rarity rose up and led me to the catwalk, and put one of her legs up to it, and with a lewd face, she showed her waiting marehood to me. I went down to it, and after placing my hand on her ass, I gave it a swift lick, making her moan sharply. Then, I rolled my tongue around her entrance and entered inside, teasingly between her lips. After hearing her moan, I touched her walls, getting a taste of some of her marshmallow sweetness. Rarity, impressed in heavy arousal with my tongue work, pulled my head closely to her marehood, waiting for her moment to release.

"Oh, yes! Just like that, baby! Don't make me cum just yet." Rarity moaned in pleasure. But, she didn't want to end that way, so she used her magic to stroke my member yet again. It was then I pulled out of her marehood and aimed my member at her marehood. However, she stopped me and rolled over to her back, spreading her legs wide enough.

"I'm all yours now, honey. Skip the roleplay, and ravish me." Rarity ordered.

As soon as her aura whirled around my member, she pulled me in quickly, almost hitting her groin with mine and making her squeak. She held her arm around my head and sat up to look at my eyes. I started to thrust my hardness into her marehood, finding my rhythm. Every thrust made Rarity moan in pleasure as it touched her walls, which massaged my member smoothly. She demanded me to keep going and screamed in ecstasy, with the burning desire in her mind making her feel uncontrollable. After Rarity put her other arm around my neck, she picked herself up quickly and wrapped her arms and legs around me with a bite of her lower lip.

"Ready for me, big boy?" Rarity uttered in a sexual tone. I then thrusted my way upward into her marehood some more, but with a faster pace. She held me tightly, letting nothing go as she screamed and cursed in unspeakable pleasure. It felt like she wouldn't want to stop for anything until she said so, as she was bound to reach cloud nine. I sent extra thrills to her by thrusting slowly and licking her neck, which made her turn to me with a kiss to my lips. After several kisses, I stopped my thrusts and carried her to the runway, gently pulling her out of my member. Then, I climbed up to it and laid on my back for Rarity to get on top of me.

"You are... Just too kind." Rarity complimented between breaths before climbing on to me, using member at her wetness. She then pushed down, entering it inside her before bouncing on me. Rarity screamed with bliss, feeling the sensation of sex with me as if she had never felt in a long time. We both moaned and embraced each other like crazy young lovers in heat, kissing deeply and hugging tightly. After several more thrusts, I felt like I was ready to release, and once I alerted her, she stopped me, pulled out, and started milking my member. I'm groaned as I felt my load coming closer. After several strokes, Rarity put my member in her mouth, and at the same time, a load of my semen spewed out. Once she felt my load, she swallowed it all, and sucked it all clean.

***

"Sweet fucking Celestia, that was divine!" Rarity exclaimed in satisfaction as she laid on my chest. I thanked her with a kiss and laid my head back as we both breathed for air. We let the moment sink in, kissing each other, lip to lip, as if we were a couple.

"You have been such a gentleman to me back at the party, and gave me so much pleasure, it nearly let out a monster in me. It was unlike anything I have ever dreamed of. I just couldn't seem to thank you enough."

"It's okay, Rarity. It was nothing." I replied.

"Oh, hush now, darling." Rarity retorted. "You must be paid with something for everything you've done for me especially a young stud like yourself. Not any stallion is as marvelous as you, y'know?

After I scratched the back of my neck and chuckled nervously, Rarity stood up to me, sitting on my chest, and leaned nose to nose with me. "Here, Mojo. Allow me give you this."

After Rarity kissed my cheek, the similar vibrations rolled inside my body, then all around my veins. I was then sent to temporary paralysis, but then quickly regained consciousness before seeing a bright light in the corner of my eye. It was then I saw on my hand a neon purple light forming a lozenge diamond.

Rarity examined the light and turned to me. "It's my diamond, or specifically, my lozenge diamond - my sign of generosity."

"Guess we're even, huh?" I wondered as the neon light disappeared.

"Well," Rarity smirked. "The night isn't over yet, lover."

As I raised my eyebrow in confusion, Rarity got up and sucked on my member yet again. Seems to me that a mare like her being so bottle up in heat for a long time can really tire you up but I think I can handle another few rounds...

""Oh, Mojo dear..., come here, you..." Rarity beckoned with a lustful look in her eyes, and spreading her ass cheeks wide while on her knees.

"Mojo was no ordinary stallion, he was just a God sent from the heavens! I just couldn't stop thinking about how he danced with me at that Mardi Gras party. I had to take him to the fashion room alone with me so can have him for myself. And the way he dressed in those outfits I showed him? He was divine from his shoulders of the suit to that bulge in that police uniform! Like a stripper in front of me! (fans) is it hot in here? Speaking of which, I couldn't get over how he carried me after I fainted. Why, he was no hero, but he saved my life! I just had to get his clothes off. And, oh, his body made me so wet through my panties. I had to let him take off my clothes and ravish my sweet pussy to his heart's content. I should remind myself to make another suit afterwards. Anyway, he deserved everything just for giving me a show. It was like an intimate fantasy come true, but a fantasy doesn't even begin to describe it! I wish I can see him again. No! I want him to see me again, and take me back to paradise!"

Never Underestimate a Mute... (Sign Language Class 1)

As I woke up out of bed and stretched, I started looking around and seeing most of my items being covered in dust. I grabbed the feather duster and swept it out quickly, all while covering my nose with the neck of my undershirt. It was then I get a call from Bon Bon, who I haven't seen much since the Exotica Party.

"Is this a bad time?" She asked, hearing me sweep out the dust.

"Oh no! It's fine. I just got up." I answered.

"Great." Bon Bon breathed before explaining. "Your friend, Periwinkle, asked me to tell you that she is already busy making up for her class absences, so she trusted me to hold her cell phone and call you until she's done."

"Oh. Ok. Well, if you get the chance, tell her that I'm still ok." I said in favor.

"Will do." Bon Bon asked before hanging up. Once my room became dust-free, I felt something crawling on my shoulder as I put down the duster. It was that web mare's spider friend, The Duke of Webs.

"Do not be frightened, sir. I have been sent by the Housemare of Webs to deliver you this message." He spoke, handing me a note, followed by a card. I thanked the spider as soon as he ascended upward. Judging from the size and texture, I assumed that the card was indeed a playing card. After turning it around, I caught sight of a four of spades of Web Crawler hanging upside down by large web threads, sucking on a moderately thick dildo. Judging from her closed eyes, she seemed to enjoy it.

"Sorry if my little friend startled you. It has been a while since we have met, and hopefully . Consider this card as a token of my affection. Love, The Housemare of Webs."

Tempted at the image, I placed the card in my collectibles box along with the other erotic cards before heading out of my dorm room, where a specific dorm manager was waiting.

***

After breakfast, I started scoping around looking for classes before coming across two unicorn mares - one of them with blonde hair and the other a lime green unicorn with yellow hair - levitating around each other. I was curious of how a unicorn can fly like a Pegasus, but realized that the aura surrounding the unicorn did the work. Then again, the way they flew was like poetry - sung or written whenever they went. After watching them, I decided to turn, walk past them, and opened the door to a class that seemed to be very silent. I apologized and quickly turned to the door, but was accidentally bumped by the same two unicorns. As a result, the class heard and looked toward the door.

"I'm sorry." I said softly, hoping that they don't burst in anger. I tried to exit the classroom, but the aura surrounding me wouldn't let me. Then, I saw as the blonde pony used her hands to sign her words before hearing the other unicorn talk.

"Wait, are you Mojo Kitsune?" The lime green unicorn asked, translating for her friend.

I answered. "Uh... Yeah, I am." Much to their surprise, they got up and talked to each other while I pick myself up. As soon as I dusted myself off, I heard the lime green mare Putting a hand on her mouth in shock after understanding the blonde mare's signs.

"What? Oh my Gods, what are you talking about?" The lime green shook her head in embarrassment before turning to me. "You didn't hear what she just said, did you?"

"My lips are sealed." I reacted. The lime green introduced herself as Lime Squeeze, and her friend Silent Storm, who can only speak through sign language.

"Nice to meet you." I introduced. Just as I was about to shake Lime's hand, Silent rushed, pulling my hand close to her body.

Lime translated for her friend, despite watching her flirt. "I've heard so much about how you were grinding that stripper mare on the dance floor."

I couldn't even utter anything besides an "uh" after hearing that. Of course, I couldn't get over that time at that party, but I still wouldn't be surprised if almost every other mare remembered those times. Just as things were about to get more awkward, something tapped me. Once I turned around, I saw the professor, who happens to be a unicorn, slowly approaching us. I saw as her horn glowed, letting out a voice.

"Sorry to interrupt your little drama display, but will you please take your seats so that I can continue my class?" the professor said calmly. Lime mentioned that her name is Soundless Speaker. She is indeed mute, thus she speaks using her horn as a way of speaking as well as teaching her class this way. Despite her not speaking, she can still move her mouth as a way of expression. Taking in this information, the two mares and I started looking for a seat, and found three empty seats. After sitting down, I saw as Silent sat next to me with a flirty look in her eyes, and Lime sitting behind me. Soundless went back to her desk and continued teaching the class.

***

After the class left, I stood up and turned in my schoolwork to Soundless. Just as I was about to leave, she called me back to her desk. It was then I saw her horn glow before she started to speak.

"You seem to be famous around this school." Soundless wondered with a smug look.

"Well, it's a really long story." I nervously chuckled, leaving the details aside.

"So I see..." Soundless giggled confidently. "Did it ever occur to you that amongst every mare you see in this academy, there are some of us that speak in other ways?"

"I never have noticed that." I replied without even a clue.

Well, consider this assignment as a way of getting to know us." She said before handing me a sign language textbook. Soundless then used her magic to turn the pages and bookmark one showing how a speaker can understand a mute before telling me that I have to learn how to talk to one of her students. Some can read lips perfectly and respond with signs, while others either write responses on a mini board.

"Come by my class tomorrow, and I can have a student of mine show you..." Soundless uttered before giving me a slow and kinky vertical stroking gesture, followed by a giggle. "Stroke you later, stud..."

"Yeah... See ya..." I blushed before leaving the classroom.

"You've got a lotta balls comin' around here... I can handle a cock like yours, honey... I've been waitin' a long time for this..."

A Slight Change In Plan (Sign Language Class 2)

Despite that short distraction from the professor, I had to try and study the sign chart Soundless gave me. Of course, it would be difficult for me to even understand one gesture after another, so I tried studying the basic sign alphabet, and several others easier to comprehend. One sign in particular was "Can you help me?", along with how to respond with "Yes", and "What do you need?". After taking quick notes, I started making my way to my dorm room, eyes fixated on the textbook.

Unfortunately, I accidentally bumped into yet another mare, who was more convinced than surprised after seeing my head between her double D breasts. I reacted quickly, lifting my head up from them and apologized after walking the other way, only to have my head bump into another set of double D tits, who belong to a tan earth mare with orange hair. I apologized again and tried walking away from them, but it was too late. I was trapped by two sets of jugs, unable to move for a second. After that, they stepped back, giving me a chance to breathe again.

"So, that's the guy you were talking about, huh?" the tan mare asked the other mare, who happened to be a bit familiar. In fact, it was the dark pink unicorn cheerleader who confronted Emily d'Amour several classes ago. Her name was Bubbly Shouts, and she wore a tight white undershirt with a cheerleader skirt.

"You've got a lotta balls comin' around here," Bubbly boasted before I had to ask what she wanted.

Please let this other mare get me out of here." I pleaded in thought. The tan mare's name was Crystal Rockies. She wore a strawberry and white dress with blue boots.

"So, you thought that I'd forget about you and your closet freak fucking in your room." Bubbly claimed. Crystal raised her eyebrow in wonder. Just as I was about to play dumb, Bubbly took my hand.

"Look," I uttered, despite being dragged and Crystal following behind, doing nothing. "I know you may have a big grudge against me because of Emily, but I have an assignment to get to."

Bubbly laughed before tossing my textbook aside. "Well, too damn bad. You have a new assignment this time."

***

Once we all arrived at the sports field, the two mares sat me down to the bleachers with lust in their faces. Bubbly stood in front of me and forced my head between her large jugs while Crystal sat next to me and watched.

"That French slut got a piece of you, now it's my turn." Bubbly licked her lips before lifting up her shirt, showing her breasts and squeezing my face between them. She then shoved a nipple in my mouth, making me flick it a little. After hearing her moan, I put my hands on both of her breasts and started getting a taste of them. Crystal watched in arousal as I gave pleasure to the cheerleader before getting close to the action. I saw as Bubbly stripped off her shirt, and felt her skirt leaking a drop.

"Now, this is more like it." The cheerleader moaned in satisfaction before quickly tossing my pants aside and boxers. She and Crystal caught sight of my member fully erect and wasted no time getting her mouth on it. Breathing heavily, she bobs her head up and down, making my member wet without regrets. Her light rage made the blowjob more painful, but enjoyable afterwards. I turned and looked at Crystal pleasuring herself, and lightly grabbed her breasts for a little bit to help out. Bubbly stopped to stroke it a few times before taking off her skirt and rubbing her wetness. After teasingly spreading it, she lowered down to my member slowly and started bouncing on it, moaning a "yes" out of her mouth.

"I can handle a cock like yours, honey." Bubbly claimed. "Unlike any virgin that can't."

"Ha ha ha ha ha." Crystal laughed at her friend's comment while touching her own marehood. Bubbly continued riding me, permitting to get my hands on her.

"I've been waitin' a long time for this..." Bubbly cooed. Although, she was unaware that I used my strength to stop her movement, and thrust my hardness upward to her marehood, giving her what she craved. I turned to Crystal, who I figured was still horny. However, she preferred to just get off while watching Bubbly and I fuck. Thankfully, I was about to explode, and Bubbly insisted that I keep going. I stopped my thrusts as she got up and carelessly sat on the bleachers with her legs spread. I stood up and injected my member straight into her soaking marehood and thrusted a few more times. Of course, she loved every moment of it, judging from her loudness of her moaning. Even though I was still on the verge of letting out my spunk, I still held on and gave it to her as hard as she wanted it. All of a sudden, I heard her yell in ecstasy as she climaxed, while I let out my seed inside.

"Let it out..." Crystal demanded. I did so, only to see her get up and taste my coated member. Then, she told me to put it in her friend's mouth and feed some of it to her. Bubbly was too distracted with finally getting laid, so she basked in the moment.

"Hey, you should get back to your studying now before she gets up and demands more." Crystal said to me. Thanking her for the advice, I got my boxers and pants and started heading to the dorm. I didn't have the time to look back at why she stood behind, but something tells me that she has a trick up her sleeve for telling me to go.

***

"Hello? Is this Mojo?" A voiced called from behind my door. Once the door was opened, in came Crystal with the textbook in hand.

"Hey. Thanks." I happily got up and hugged her.

"Not a problem." she replied happily before letting go of the hug. "See ya next class, ok? And... please be careful with where you're reading."

I nodded before opening the book and studying, while she walked out of the door.

"Whatever Bubbly did is beyond me... I only had a taste of you, now I want every inch... You like when I suck you off, don't you?..."

Sucking Off The Jealousy (Sign Language Class 3)

After studying on the textbook for long and tedious hours, I finally get the hang of it. But, it cost me a little bit of sleep. Thankfully, I took a shot of hot coffee some mare left me in the morning at my table before I left. Now for some reason, someone else who knew Bubbly Shouts wants to milk me out too. Until then, I have probably a sign language pop quiz to worry about, or whatever.

"Please don't give me a pop quiz..." I prayed.

"Pop Quiz!" someone chirped in cuteness. I wanted to bump my head on something, but it isn't worth it. I saw as Silent Storm smiled with her hands behind her back and swaying her body slowly, while Lime Squeeze wrapped her arms around my shoulders.

"Three guesses to what she's signing." Lime whispered in my ear. I gulped as I saw Silent sign vigorously, and I had to watch her hands and translate in my mind the best way I could. I tried looking at her face, but I couldn't get a hint out of her except her tongue on her upper lip in light lust. Once she finished signing, she put her hand on her hips with a smirk. I took my time to translate, but took a hard guess in nervousness.

"Ummm... How did I sleep? Did I have breakfast? Did I get a hard-on?" I answered. Lime closed her mouth, trying not to giggle.

"You have a test tomorrow, so you'll have to study twice as hard. In the meantime, let's be study buddies!" Lime corrected as we walked to class. I nodded without question, but cried on the inside.

***

As I entered the classroom, I saw as Soundless clearing the board, and mature Earth talking with her and taking her leave afterwards. After sitting in my seat, I heard the class coming in and taking in their seats, wondering what their assignment are next. Soundless finished and walked to us before grabbing our attention.

"Okay, class," she announced. "I assumed that you have studied our pages from last night, so we'll have to have a pop quiz to see if you have. As for Mojo..."

I gulped after hearing, but I didn't bother looking at anyone else but Soundless. Some of the mares snuck a look at me with either sultry eyes or bitten lips, while others whispered secrets to one another. The professor asked me to approach the desk and I obeyed. Once I came close to Soundless, she took a look down and went up to my face before passing me a piece of paper with a note on it. It contained some signing pictures and below them read, "You'll do everything I say", "Good mare...", "Do you want it?", "Say it!", and "I love it".

"While I teach my class, study these words, because that will be for your final exam. Okay?" Soundless suggested. I nodded before going back to my seat. While everyone paid attention to the professor, I started looking at the notes and studied, taking my chances at learning sign language with these phrases. Of course, I hope that no mares start glancing at me...

***

After class, I finally left to get some water. However, I was pulled in by Crystal Rockies, who felt a little pissed off.

"Hey, Hey, Hey!" I called. "What the hell's going on?"

"Shut up. Just come with me." Crystal snapped. She pushed the door to a janitor closet and dragged me inside. As soon as she let go of me, she stopped, looking away from me before breathing. I waited for her to even utter a word, but for a few minutes, she just stood there. It was then she breathed deeply and turned to me with a tear in her eye.

"Are you ok?" I asked in wonder.

"I'm sorry that I did this to you," Crystal sobbed lightly before hugging me. "Whatever Bubbly did is beyond me..."

"But, you watched me and Bubbly..." I retorted.

Crystal let go and put her hands on my shoulders. "I just couldn't stand watching. And even though I did, she was gonna rub it in my face and make me jealous."

I had no idea what to say or do except comfort her, so I had to hug her once more. As soon as her head was on my chest, her crying stopped. Feeling her need of sympathy, I asked if she's ok again, and she answered that she will be soon. It was then I felt her hand rubbing my crotch. I went wide-eyed in shock, which then turned into light arousal. I moved a few steps backwards, but she approached to me closer, never losing sight or touch.

"I only had a taste of you, now I want every inch..." Crystal uttered in lust, giving me a bump in my pants. After playing with my bulge for a few seconds, she paused and came across a chair near the wall.

"Sit down." Crystal demanded, pushing me down to the chair. After that, she stripped me off of my pants and boxers, letting my boner free to stretch. She breathed softly on it before pulling back the skin and licking the tip. After tasting it, she rolled her tongue around it rapidly then sucks the base, cooing in delight. Crystal wasted no time sucking my member without hesitation, and I couldn't help but watch.

"Mmmm... I'm such a little cock slut, huh?..." Crystal said proudly. She continued to suck off my member with vigor. She came back up to the head and rapidly shook her tongue around it, then went back down to the base. Every time she sped up her sucking, she moaned in pleasure. The warmth of her mouth made the sensation uncanny as well as incredible. I came close to a good climax, but she opened her mouth. She then let a load of my seed into her mouth, cooing in delight.

"You like when I suck you off, don't you?..." Crystal smirked proudly. "Well, this isn't over yet, big boy..."

Crystal pulled out my member from her mouth and exposed her round and firm D-cup breasts in front of me. She then placed my still-hard member and placed it between them. After lubing it with her tongue again, she squeezed her breasts and bounced them up and down in a steady pace, gazing at my reaction. The pain of my hardness coming back to work turned to pleasure in a few minutes, but it gets twice as better as she quickened her pace. The softness of her chest and her movements became nothing more than satisfaction, putting me on the edge of release. Despite the fact that I'm still holding on, Crystal wasn't keen on giving up easily, and she expected to finish with a bang. After her several strokes, I groaned in delight as I released. It wasn't long before she quickly sucked my member yet again, letting out the seed in her mouth. Crystal cooed in satisfaction, rubbing it between her lips, and I laid my head slightly back, taking in her success of her fellatio work.

"Better?" I asked.

"Uh-huh." Crystal uttered in a sexually satisfied tone.

"I appreciate your coming in for your final exam... Care to do the honors, stud?... Come and make a pony out of me!..."

A Teacher's Orgasm Without Words (Sign Language Class - Final Exam)

"Glad to be of service." I encourage to Crystal, who covered up her breasts and straightened her clothes up.

"Thanks." she replied. "Sorry for being pissed off."

"Don't be." I retorted. I got up and started trying to freshen up. It wasn't long before we saw a shower behind a large sheet. I swiped it aside and turned on the water. I turned to her and asked if she could go first. Crystal responded by pushing me in the shower. We started washing each other's sex musk off until we were clean. Though, she had something else in mind.

***

Moments after our extra round, we started finding fresh towels and dried ourselves with them before getting our clothes back on. I said goodbye to Crystal and was about to go back to class.

"Wait!" Crystal stopped me. I turned around and ask what's wrong.

"There are gonna be some mares that can really lunge at you for no reason." Crystal warned. "I don't know why, but mares are getting a bit anxious of fucking you senseless. Trust me, these are the kind you wanna take precautions from, because they have no mercy for finding stallions. Bubbly is pretty much an example."

Crystal took out a potion from her pouch. "I suggest you take this energy potion in case."

I didn't want to do it, but for her sake of believing her, I took the potion and drank it quickly before giving Crystal a kiss on the cheek and going out the door, unaware of her praying for me to be safe and unharmed.

***

"I appreciate your coming in for your final exam..." Soundless Speaker said. I couldn't help but notice the black leather skirt and peach miniature stripper coat she was wearing, but I tried to ignore it since her cleavage was right on cue in my sights.

"Okay... Ummm.... Did I miss anything?" I wondered. Soundless stood up and asked me to take a seat on the desk. Her horn glowed, letting out a light blue aura around the chalkboard, clearing it of writing.

"Don't worry about that. For now, let's consider this time to talk about your progress." she replied as soon as she was done with the board. Without her notice, I saw as she was carrying a pair of silver handcuffs hanging on the side of her outfit. The suspicion rose in my head as I heard the sound of the cuffs clanging. Despite my head trembling lightly, I had to start watching my back, hoping that there aren't setups in play.

Soundless sat back to her seat and faced me. "Tell me. How long have you been studying what I showed you?"

Instead of responding, I signed an answer to her as a way of proving that I have studied sign language with the response, "I have, as a matter of fact, and I kind of gotten a bit aroused. I had a bit of help, though." Soundless was absolutely impressed, and responding with her own signing, replying that she was astounded with a Wow in her expression. She then asked if we can have a little chat. I quickly looked back at the door then faced her with a nod, although she tilted her head and signed, asking if something was wrong.

"Oh, no. It's nothing." I uttered nervously. I then went back to signing with her, saying that I was wondering why I was being called here during lunch. Soundless responded with her hands that she had been hearing her class and many other mares talking about me lately, and how i got a bit close to them. I gulped, thinking that she might have caught me red handed. She then said with her hands that she wants a little fun with me, but with her own special way. Of course, she assured that this was my final exam. Just as I could retort something, Soundless got up slowly and stroked my cheek lovingly with a sultry look on her face before beckoning me to stand up and follow her to her desk. As I got up, I took a look back at the handcuffs, being levitated by her horn and in front of me. She then signed that the cuffs aren't for my 'arrest'; they're for her. I raised an eyebrow, despite getting a close call. She then signed that she wants me to engage her in a little bondage session as a way to pleasure a lover without speaking.

"Oh. Like Pantomime sex?" I interpreted in thought. It was then she signed that I have to not speak and instead communicate with Sign Language during the session since this would count as a full grade. Suddenly, her glowed, surrounding the boards with her aura and flipping them. Much to my surprise, I saw what could be a wall filled with chains, whips, plugs, vibrators, and gags as well as magnets. Just as I could wonder what the magnets are for, Soundless snapped to get my attention. It was then I caught sight of her standing on the bondage wall with a lick of her lips, looking like she wants me to get to her immediately.

Care to do the honors, stud?..." Soundless offered, beckoning me close to her. I took the chance of stripping her off her clothes before she took off my shirt. She stopped and bit her lip at the sight of my fit chest and rushed to my lips, kissing me without any sense of control. I was shocked at the surprise move, but I went with it as I let the kiss flow. We exchanged tongues and locked lips in passion as we felt our bodies heating up. She closed her eyes, enjoying my taste of her and holding me close. After one last smooch, we parted lips and took a breather, but it wasn't long before she signed, telling me that she is going to make me feel like a beast so that I can ravage her like one. She abruptly glowed her horn, aimed it to my chest, and zapped her aura on me. I felt a shock after it, but regained consciousness, only to have my eyes turn solid light blue. After blinking several times, I saw as the place turned blue before seeing Soundless still in her lingerie. I quickly grabbed for the handcuffs above me and stripped off her bra, letting her luscious melon-shaped breasts free. Without waiting a second, I went and placed my mouth on them, giving each nipple a good and fast lick. She reacted with a harsh gasp and a slow exhale, watching me taste her breasts with vigor. She then put my head close to her tits, expecting more pleasure to be let out. I helped myself to a serving of them for a few minutes before placing the handcuffs around her wrists. After locking the cuffs, Soundless shamelessly rose her arms up above her head, almost striking a sexual pose of exposure. No doubt, a mare like her is a sight to behold, especially when she is topless.

"Come and make a pony out of me!..." Soundless demanded in a soft and sultry tone. I signed 'You ain't seen nothing yet!' before looking up at the magnets and the cuffs. It was then I raised her arms up, putting the cuffs up close to the magnets until they attracted. Once Soundless was set, I started kissing her half-naked body top to bottom until I reached her panties, helping myself to stripping them off and tasting her wetness, giving her the anticipated pleasure she wanted. Of course, I could hear heavy breathing and gasping with every touch of her marehood by my tongue.

Soundless looked down on me licking her in uncontrollable paces, which almost made her wriggle around. It was then I got up and tasted her body once again before signing 'Use your magic to get my cock hard if you want it...'. She gladly obliged by glowing her horn. Her aura surrounded me and pulling me close to her nakedness, then it wrapped around my member, trying its best to stroke it. We were nose to nose, eager to make out, but Soundless continued to work with my cock, which almost touched her button. Seeing that I was finally hard, I signed 'Good mare.' I then walked to the back of her before kissing her neck and wrapping my hands around her breasts. In the process, my hardness tapped her marehood from behind. She looked back in slight happiness, almost sticking her tongue out for me to taste again. I obliged by battling my tongue with hers since she did a good job getting me hard. After that, we stopped, and just before I can enter inside, I signed 'Do you want it?' She nodded, not wanting to wait anymore.

"Okay then." I uttered before having my member enter her marehood. Soundless lifted her head up in pleasure, finally getting her reward. Once I set myself close to her body, I thrusted slowly, making her a little comfortable with the length. As soon as I slowly let every inch of my hardness in, I thrusted in a fast pace, while she happily breathes and gasps in ecstasy. The sensation made her feel young as her prize touch her walls and more. Several thrusts later, I stopped and walked to the front of her before entering her wetness again.

I signed 'Are you ready?', and she nodded happily with a bite of her lip. It wasn't long before I grabbed her hips and drilled her marehood in an beastly motion. Soundless, gasping in delight and eager to have someone worthy have his way with her, stared into oblivion without care. Little did I know that my drilling her hard made her try to break her cuffs apart and her grip from the magnets. Regardless, I continued penetrating her senseless. Moments later, I am on the verge of release, and was about to let my member out of her, when she angrily broke her grip from the magnets, breaking the cuffs in the process. I was wide-eyed at how she did that when she quickly wrapped her arms around me. It was then I had to pin her to the wall.

I felt like I was ready to climax, but so was she. In fact, she expected me to cum with her. So, I did several more thrusts, but was then given another intimate kiss to the lips. After one last push, we both roared, with my seed and her juices clash into one puddle of after-sex musk.

The class came in, and was about to take their seats, when they caught sight of me and the dominated Soundless. Every classmate either gasped or showed light anger and jealousy, including Lime Squeeze, who blushed at the sight, while Silent Storm licked her lips.

"Oh boy. I'm dead, aren't I?" I gulped in thought after seeing their faces.

Silent signs, "You had the nerve to fuck an older woman, but didn't get a chance at me?... Fine! I'll be quiet, but in exchange, we are gonna fuck in front of the class until I'm satisfied!..."

A Mute's Display of Affection (Sign Language Class - Extra Credit)

The silence of the class ignited pressure to my brain, regardless of how the professor and I, still naked, basked in the afterglow of our 'session'. Every classmate has managed to witness it, including a very jealous Silent Storm, and a concerned Lime Squeeze. Of course, I turned to Soundless Speaker, but she is too satisfied to even get up, let alone speak for my defense. Come to think of it, I don't think I have any defense to begin with as of now.

"Ummm...." I quickly turned to Lime for help. But, it was no use since I saw Silent walking with a fierce sway in her hips and faced me before signing rapidly.

Lime, still having trouble for choosing a side, translated for her friend. "You had the nerve to fuck an older woman, but didn't get a chance at me?"

I replied, hoping that there is no argument to be initiated between her and me. "Look, it was for a final exam. She requested it! I have no choice!"

Silent put a hand on her hip and gave me a blank look, but Lime had an idea of her own. "Silent, please. It's not his fault. He had a final exam, but so do we. In fact, we should start preparing for it right now."

Silent, still having jealousy in her head, came up to the class and clapped her hands, grabbing their attention. Lime tried to make peace and calm her down, but had no choice but to translate to the class. Once the class took their seats, Silent looked to me with a smirk before turning to the class.

"Now class," Lime translated. "Since our professor won't be with us today, I'll be filling in for her. And, for the record, having witnessed the scene from our new classmate, Mr. Mojo Kitsune, I'm proud to announce-"

"Please!" I interrupted. "I'm begging you. Don't do this. I'm...."

Silent, having heard this, turned to me with a tongue on her upper lip in thought before signing again to the class 'one moment'. Lime breathed once before she continued translating.

"Fine!" Lime spoke with Silent's signing. "I'll be quiet, but in exchange, we are gonna fuck in front of the class until I'm satisfied!"

I was wide-eyed on what I just heard, and so was Lime. Silent turned to her friend, then me with an evil smirk, then eyed my nakedness before taking off her clothes off with anger before starting to sign in front of me.

Lime spoke for the naked Silent, still concerned for me. "I hope you drank a potion beforehand, because I won't rest until that cock of yours satisfies me. Since you destroyed our friendship, and destroying our professor behind our back, let's see if you can destroy my mouth, my pussy, AND my ass, everything until we drown!"

"Jesus Christ, her fury has put me to the hot seat." I said in thought. Regardless, she got down on her knees and aimed her mouth at my tired member and started stroking it to its hardness. Despite my light groaning in pain, it became erect in a few seconds, long enough for Silent to finally suck. She pushed down and up in a rapid pace, with her tongue rolling around it, and I watched with miniature groans. After that, she furiously shoved my full length, ensuring that it touched her throat. She triggered her gag reflex, but still continuing to deepthroat. Lime couldn't stand the seeing her friend treating me like a plastic doll. However, she wouldn't have much of a choice.

Silent gave my member several licks before sucking a few more times. As soon as it became slick, she got up and stood on top of me with a nasty pornographic face.

"I've been waiting a long time for this..." Silent signed with a smirk before lowering herself down to my member, injecting it inside her anticipating wetness while Lime translated. "Now, I wanna see your cock destroy my every hole, because none of us will be satisfied until I am!"

Having no choice in the matter, I placed my hands on her hips and thrusted my member into her marehood with all the energy I had. Every thrust made Silent breathe in pleasure, closer to her satisfaction. Despite my being almost tired, my speed and strength I had left gave her pleasure, making her stick her tongue out in delight. Every one of the mares watching us had different reactions: Most of them either blushed or covered their faces with one eye open, but others felt aroused and willing to touch their marehoods. Lime, on the other hand, had to watch me and Silent fuck for a few seconds, but turned away afterwards. It was unfortunate that no one would help me out in this situation.

"I can't believe I'm seeing this..." One mare whimpered.

"Ohh la la... He's pretty strong..." Another mare moaned lightly with a lick of her lip, pleasuring herself at the sight. I felt that I couldn't stand being submitted any longer, but I had to figure out a way to get Silent off. Until then, I had to stop thrusting, which made her look a little upset, thus she bounced her hips up and down.

"So, she wants a good fuck..." I said in thought, staring at her desperation. I abruptly grabbed her hips and got her off of me before standing up strong. After that, I set Silent down on her hands and knees, placing my member between her ass cheeks. She looked back and saw, biting her lip and smiling. After teasing her for a few a seconds, I rammed my member into her marehood and thrusted away, poking her second hole with one of my fingers. She inhaled and exhaled in delight, letting me have my way with her, just as she wanted. I grabbed the back of her neck and pinned her down, pulled out my member, and poked her asshole a few times as quick as I could before putting my hardness back in. Silent, still in pleasure, looked back as I did my business. Lime turned to look what I did her friend and kept herself quiet, while the class continued to observe.

"Yeah! Get her, baby! Wreck her mean ass up!" One mare encouraged. Regardless of that, I continued ravaging her holes. Fortunately, I was close to a climax, but so was she. After several thrusts, I roared, with my member spewing out my seed. At the same time, Silent's juices spewed out, thus our two liquids clashed and made a puddle of after-sex musk. I saw as a satisfied Silent couldn't move, but breathed heavily with her ass sticking out. I breathed and thanked the gods that I'm still alive, but it wasn't long before I fainted. The class got out from their seats and came running to me, including Lime.

"Lime..." I said with very little breath I had. "I'm sorry you had to see this..."

***

"Hey, are you okay?" a voice said in worry while I was sleeping. I woke up slowly, realizing that I was in my dorm room. I looked around, but saw Lime beside me.

"What...happened? Where's Soundless?" I asked. Lime explained that she had to get the professor and Silent to the hospital wing, but asked some of the class to take me to the dorm building. She then mentioned Paddle City was nice enough to let her take me back to my room.

"Oh wow... Thank you." I said. "I'm sorry I-"

"Don't be." Lime touched my shoulder. "I saw everything. I can't believe Silent had to act like that most of the time. Seems like she finally had her wish... Still, Professor Soundless..."

"You believe me, right?" I pleaded to Lime. "It was a final exam..."

"Explain later, rest now, ok?" Lime rubbed my back and gave me a hug.

"She had been asking for it, and I had to do what I had to do." I uttered before sitting upright as she let go of the hug. We stood silent and stared at the door until she broke the silence.

"Guess I have to find a new friend to hang with." Lime said sadly, putting her head down.

"Hey." I tapped her shoulder. "You may have been hanging around an egotistical mute, but you already made a friend. I considered you as a voice of reason regardless of any circumstances, including now. You and I are friends at this point, so you won't be bothered with so much. Thankfully, she didn't ask you to join in, then I would've died."

Lime punched my shoulder, laughing at the bad joke. "Dammit! Stop that! I'd rather have you alive than die in front of the class."

We talked for hours before sleeping in the same bed. Thankfully, she didn't bother having to ask me to have sex with her and just decided to cuddle with me. It was great that she was finally free of the drama, but she didn't realize that there are more mares like Silent that would be looking for me and banging me into my death. But, I wouldn't want to tell her about that, and have someone else tell instead.

Enriched In Tattoos... (Workshop Class 1)

Hours after sleeping off the stress from the fiasco with Silent, Lime and I woke up together. Lime, despite a light blush on her cheeks, stretched her body and yawned, but couldn't help taking a little peek at my nakedness walking to the shower once.

"I promised myself that I shouldn't chase him. Still, he is pretty fuckin' hot..." Lime said to herself.

As I turned on the shower, I started washing my body off the musk, letting the water do its work. I was unaware of Lime entering the bathroom, asking if I needed a towel, but I said yes. After that, she quickly walked out. Sometimes, I had a feeling someone would just pounce on me, but I trust Lime since she wouldn't do such a thing. Minutes later, I turned off the shower and got out, but out of nowhere came Hush Money with a towel in hand.

"I just saw your mare leave the room so I decided to fetch you this." Hush stated before handing me the towel. I said thanks before getting out of the bathtub. She insisted of drying me off, so I let her do the job. It wasn't long before I had to ask her why.

"I just got a lil' bored." Hush shrugged, shamelessly eyeing my nakedness. "Plus, haven't ya heard the news? We gonna have some extra security in case of any threats. Right now, the ROTC are volunteerin' for Principal Celestia."

"That's good news." I responded, feeling relief as I was already dried off.

"But that ain't all, sugah." Hush winked. "The school's getting absolute word that you found some good friends helpin' you out. Though, they wouldn't mind gettin' a little freaky with the school's best sex machine as much as I do."

I blushed after hearing that comment. "You think so?"

"Ooohh, trust me, honey." Hush giggled. "But I ain't here to fuck you raw, though. So, ya better keep that trouser trunk healthy."

"Oh ok. Why are you here, anyway?" I wondered, seeing her sitting on top of my drawer, unaware of her black thong panties inter her tight skirt.

Hush eyed we with a flirty look on her face, taking a glimpse at me. "Why else? I jus' love seein' a sexy ass stallion naked in front of me. And ya seem ta have a good ass collection of cards, too."

"You're too much, you know that?" I smiled slyly before approaching the drawer to look for some fresh boxer underwear, but as soon as I got up, I saw her legs being spread, almost showing her covered panties to let my head move.

"Listen, honey," Hush said, getting off of the drawer and walking to the door. "It's gonna be more difficult for you around here, so I wan'cha ta be careful, ok?"

"I'll try." I responded as soon as I followed her to the door. We shared a few seconds of making out and smiled before I watched her leave.

***

Minutes later, I came inside the cafeteria and was about to grab breakfast, when two mares approached me.

"Hey, is it true that you nailed Professor Soundless?" One of them asked.

I answered yes nervously, only to receive a hug from both of them. I was surprised at them.

"Thank god you're still alive." The other mare sighed with relief. "I couldn't believe Silent had the nerve to have us watch you two go at it like rabbits. I felt so ashamed."

"Don't be." I retorted kindly, patting their backs. "These things happen, especially when you're given a final exam."

"If there is anything we can for you, just name it!" they said, letting go of the hug.

"Hi!" a familiar mare squeaked before approaching me. It was indeed Periwinkle, who I figured seemed to be in a nerdy tone. The two mares greeted her excitedly with hugs and asked how were her studies going.

"Everything's ok. I've already done my makeup exams and I got some classes to get to." Periwinkle claimed. The two mares exchanged words of encouragement before they took their leave. Periwinkle then turned to me and gave me a hug. After greeting each other for so long, we grabbed our breakfast and decided to go outside.

***

"So, after your final exam, you had to have sex with Silent in front of the class?" She asked. I nodded, watching her dismay. She then claimed that it's probably the work of Hidden Flasher or Diamond Tiara, but I wouldn't say that. She then explained that Principal Celestia has called upon the ROTC to volunteer for protection from any threats inside and outside the school as we speak.

"Since Celestia and Luna are busy making negotiations with the ROTC, we should try and find any followers." Periwinkle suggested. I nodded as we finished our breakfast.

***

So, here's the plan." Periwinkle stopped me before explaining. "I have to go to my next class, so you should try finding another one. First things first, are there any friends you can trust?"

"Yeah." I answered. I told her about Lime Squeeze, Web Crawler, Bon Bon, Candle Wax, and Sugarcoat (hopefully she doesn't turn on me).

"Okay." Periwinkle raised an eyebrow, but kept calm and kept the names I mentioned to mind. "Besides Sugarcoat, I've known the rest of them. I've met them a few years ago before you came here. When you get the chance, tell them to watch your back because you'll never know when someone is under Spoiled or Diamond's employ, or an agent of Hidden."

"No problem." I nodded before we went our separate ways. As I was walking, I stopped and saw a unicorn being lightly assaulted by two mares: A green Pegasus and a black dark grey unicorn, both wearing small grey blouses with ties, black schoolgirl skirts, and high heels.

"Hey! Watch who you're hurting!" I called, running to them and aiding the assaulted earth mare. The mares stopped and turned to me with surprised looks.

"Well, well. If it ain't the sexiest stallion alive, comin' to save a damsel in distress..." The Pegasus chuckled. I looked up with anger.

"Listen, big boy. Don't think that stoppin' us from showin' this little filly to learn her place is gonna do ya any good. You got lucky jus' cuz you're so hot!" the earth mare boasted.

"We heard rumors that you lay down your pipe on every pussy you see." the Pegasus claimed with a sly smile. "We have been called by our predecessor to find the stallion, and you're it. However, we'll let you have your fun with this freak."

"Let's go, sister! That cock of his might come to us anytime soon." the earth mare called as she and the Pegasus started walking out. I then turned back to the unicorn and asked if she's ok. She nodded and introduced herself as Swell Inka. She was light grey and white mare with red and green hair. Her body, however, was completely uncanny. Of course, I had to get a peek of her under her clothes, yet she didn't mind. She explained that her neck to legs and arms are completely covered in animal tattoos. Her ability was special; she could summon animals from her tattoos whenever she wished. She doesn't tell that to anyone except those she can trust.

"I was about to go to shop class when these fuckin' slut cases jumped me. Shit, they've been ridin' my ass up to here for who knows." Swell angrily moans in pain. I lifted her up, and carried her up bridle style. She didn't show any blush, but she thanked me as I walked her to where her class was.

"Hey." Swell said. "I would've handled it, but you saved my ass, and even though you didn't need to, you got those two skanks off me. So..., thanks."

"Don't mention it." I replied, smiling. I needed to go to class anyway."

"Well, why don't you come with me to workshop?" Swell offered as we came to her class door. "I can show you around, and not that we need to, but we can protect each other. Tell you what, you take me to your dorm after class and let me crash with you, and when I feel better, I can protect you. Cool?"

I wouldn't turn down an offer from anyone that could help me from any chasing mares as I try to pass my classes. So, I accepted her deal. Once I sat her back to her feet, she walked inside as I followed her. Although, If I had the chance, I could try to confronted the two mares that assaulted her. Of course, something big might go down, so I might take Swell's assistance into consideration.

"Ever had a Cajun mare ride ya like a buckin' bull?... Now's mah chance ta ride that monster... Yeehaw! Gimme that mothafuckin' dick, sugah!...

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka goes to wolfman93. Sorry if I have forgotten you, and thank you so much.

What Secret Is She Hiding? (Workshop Class 2)

Swell and I stepped inside to what seemed to be a workshop class, and every mare in the room turned to me as I sat to the far end. Swell took the chance to sit on another seat next to a different mare, which made other mares look suspicious. It was then I heard someone walking inside the room from the back door, dragging sacks of car parts and scraps of metal and planting them down next to her. She was a peach mature earth mare with black hair, and wore oil-stained suspenders, a white shirt under them with black sleeves, and sneakers.

"So, Ms. Inka showed up late again?" the professor eyed her before turning to me. "And, you brought a friend, huh?"

Just before I get a chance to speak freely, the teacher approached me with half-lidded eyes. "Lemme guess, you're what they call the sex machine of GEA, am I wrong?"

"A-ha! I thought I smelled that sweet chocolate!" someone stood up hungrily.

"Now, now, Ms. Screen." the professor called out before going back to her desk. I didn't realize that a familiar mare was gonna be at the same class as me. I heard my heart beating in fear, but it wasn't long before the professor caught the classes' attention.

"Now, before we get to our next project, we have a new student joining us today. This... Is the infamous Mojo Kitsune!" the professor announced. She introduced herself as Auto Parts.

"Now, in case you haven't noticed, where we're gonna do is have a little race."

"Does the winner get to fuck Mojo here as a prize?" one of the mares asked, which made me blush hard, and Swell cringe.

"Hey. Mojo is not a prize to be won. In fact, he's gonna be in the race too." Auto retorted. She then lectured on the race event, leading us to an assignment on kart customization. However, we had to pay close attention and learn kart attributes. And since this was considered to be a solo project for everyone, Auto thought that it would be fitting if I teamed up with Swell, who happened to have a failing grade. Now, that I haven't noticed.

There must be something else I don't know about that mare..." I said in thought as I glanced at her for a while. But, I got back to focusing on the lecture.

***

Minutes later, the bell rung, and all of the mares exited the room, except a Pegasus mare and Auto. I stopped and took a peek at what they were trying to negotiate, and Swell, wondering what I was doing, followed me. We both tried to listen in on their conversation without being seen, which would risk us getting caught if not lucky enough. We heard the professor talk about how the race is gonna do down, but the mare tried to suggest an ultimatum. The race would go down if they were to raise the stakes. Auto declined the idea single-handedly, but the mare wanted her to understand that a raise in grade and bragging rights doesn't cut it at a time like this. Thus, they had to come to a solution: that I would be the prize to the winner of the race. Giving it some thought, Auto accepted.

"Is she fuckin' serious?" Swell softly cursed with anger.

"Just what I needed right now." I replied sarcastically, lowering my head. "Guess I'm gonna have to bet my last dime on you. No pressure."

"None taken." Swell kindly retorted. "I never thought I'd say this, but you'd prefer me fuckin' you as a prize than all these other sluts chasin' after you, but ONLY when I win."

"Looking forward to it." I smiled as we extended and locked pinkie fighters as a promise to celebrate with sex when Swell wins the race. However, there are some questions about her I had on my mind to ask besides the tattoos.

As soon as Swell and I got back to my dorm, we went inside. I had to crash onto the bed, but not before seeing Swell putting her bag down and taking off her clothes. I blushed after seeing her naked sexiness, all drenched in colorful tattoo ink of animals, from a tiger on the top left of her back to a wolf on the top right. On the low left, she has a bear, and on her low right a sea lion. Also, I saw that she has a rabbit on her left hip, and a porcupine on her right as well as a squirrel under it, and under the rabbit is a wolverine. But, what made me a little hard was that she has beautifully-colored butterfly wings on both of her ass cheeks.

"Mind if I use your bath, Mojo?" she asked. Thankfully, she got me out of my trance, which made her wonder why I was staring at her.

"Sure. Go nuts." I answered. Once Swell entered the bathroom, I had to lay down for a while.

Minutes later, Swell got out with a towel around her body, but asked if she could borrow one of my shirts. I said yes, and she grabbed a white shirt. After putting it on, she went to her bag and bent over to find some panties to wear. Of course, I caught sight of her butterfly ass once more, and it gotten me more hard. She looked back at my reaction and giggled.

"What?" Swell asked in wonder. I said nothing and turned to the ceiling, which made her look a bit suspicious.

"You were staring at my butterfly?" Swell smirked before approaching me on the bed, laying next to me.

"It's a pretty good tattoo...um..." I responded nervously.

Swell giggled. "It's a pretty tattoo, all right. Especially when I look at the mirror and shake my ass cheeks, making the wings flap. An old twerking trick I see every time."

"Wow." I said, fascinated with a hard-on after hearing her say that.

"Hey." Swell snapped me back to reality. "I'll show you everything I've got after we win that race, ok?"

"Right..." I said as we drifted to sleep. It was a good thing she teased me, but I figured that her butterfly tattoo would still be stuck in my mind. However, like she said, I'll be getting a good show once she wins.

"Check out my cute ride... Wanna fuck me on top of my hood?... Oh my Gods, I love your dick!..."

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to wolfman93.

A Piece Of Sweet Ol' Cajun Pie (Workshop Class 3)

Swell and I were back in Workshop Class after a good night's sleep in the dorms, and a good breakfast, followed by a conversation about how to build her kart. Luckily, no one came after us since some mares considered her an easy obstacle to get to me. But, others consider her reckless, judging from her tattoos. Regardless, I feel that she has her focus on winning the race, since I had a focus on discovering her secret.

"So, we learned about how the kart's weight is gonna control. How do you we shape it?" Swell asked.

"No idea," I put a hand on my chin. "I'm not much of a car expert. Back in my world, I had some friends who were crazy auto industry buffs, with custom cars made by themselves."

Swell turned to me, interested. "Are their cars heavy in body?"

"Yeah." I answered. "And some drive about nine, eleven miles to the gallon. Others have classy graffiti on their interiors."

"Wow. No wonder you became so hot." Swell looked back at me with a wink before looking at the parts. Then, I asked Auto for a piece of paper. She handed it to me with a wink, which made me blush a bit.

While Swell gathered up the parts and equipment, I drew a detailed plan, coming up with a proper shape and design. Suddenly, after drawing a couple lines, I finally made a perfect design-The kart's body being a leveled surface on the front, smoothly surfaced, and with an adjustable seat for comfort. On the back, it has a miniature spoiler to balance it. Swell brought out a welder beside us and put on some protective eyewear before turning to me.

"Simple, yet effective. I like it." Swell smiled before grabbing the welder. "Think we should add more detail to the back?"

"Maybe. It depends on the seat." I responded with a shrug. We were unaware of some mares looking at us funny while working on their karts, especially Smoke Screen. However, we were too focused on building the chassis and welding various scraps of metal together.

***

The lunch bell rang and all of my the classmates exited out. Before I could exit, I turned to Swell, who was still working on the kart.

"Don't you wanna grab lunch?" I asked, hoping for protection from other horny mares coming after me.

"Auto needs me to talk about my grade. I'll be back in a few more minutes." Swell responded. I nodded before exiting the classroom, not showing any disappointment. Even though it sucks for me to go anywhere without a bodyguard, I would always have to respect someone's decision. As soon as I reached the cafeteria, I approached the counter, only to be stopped by an dark blue unicorn with black hair in a sexy sixties pony tail with pink highlights, wearing a provocative cowgirl outfit, with a bikini top around a leather jacket, and a short jean miniskirt, along with rodeo boots. She approached to me with a tray of healthy food, ranging from ribs to macaroni and cheese to mashed potatoes to nature-built salad with nuts and fruits.

"Howdy, Stud!" the unicorn greeted with a southern accent. She introduced herself as Bang Bang Bayou, but everyone just calls her Bayou.

"Huh... Hi." I responded, stealing a gander at her outfit.

Bayou laughed. "Guess yer pretty much a sucker fer a country stacked feast, huh?" C'mon! Let's you n' me have a lil' chat."

"Okay." I responded without question and followed her to an empty table. After setting the food down, we sat and ate the feast like crazy. I still couldn't get over that outfit she was wearing, and under it the cleavage she has almost on display. I felt like I could grab a nipple and just drink the milk out of her l, but I had to keep my libido down and finish the feast.

After lunch, Bayou quickly took me by the hand and lead me out to the hallway with her, as if she we being a girlfriend to me.

"So, ya heard about that race comin' up?" Bayou smirked as I nodded. "Shame we won't be seein' ya on the wheel with us mares."

"It's okay." I shrugged. "I used to drive some cars back home, so there's always another opportunity."

"Not fer long, cutie." Bayou put a hand on my cheek. "The winner gets to have fun with you afterwards. Ain't it excitin'?"

"Damn. I expected something like this." I cursed in thought before looking at her. "Even your partner?"

"Naw, silly." Bayou laughed at my reaction. "Only the racers get ta have fun with ya. I'm only part of the sponsors.

I raised an eyebrow, not even knowing the situation because the "winning mare gets me as a prize" part. Bayou explained that the race shows how a team works, which consists of a racer, and a sponsor. While the sponsor comes up with the kart planning, and the racer tests it, they both represent a team. However, the sponsors showcase the work, and racers take the track.

"Ok, I think I get it." I nodded. But then, Bayou quickly pulled me outside.

***

As we went out to the field, I caught sight of a dirt track, which reminded me of one of those motorcycle race courses. We then walked to the middle of the field, where they had exclusive benches for the sponsors, a tent with a floor tarp, and camera equipment for the TV crew. As if that wasn't crazy enough, in the corner of my eye, I saw that the track included a loop (yes, a loop-de-loop.)

"Some of our friends helped us set it up for the race. This was used for the Friendship Games."

"Friendship Games?" I repeated.

"Yeah, but I'll tell ya the details later, hun." Bayou said before abruptly putting her lips to mine. My mind quickly went WHOA after feeling her tongue roll around my mouth, but I slowly sunk into it. Surprisingly enough, she wrapped one arm around my neck, then started to press her body close to mine. I let out a small moan as her heat took control of me, and I could feel her aroused breathing intensify once I grabbed her hips. Once I snuck a hand on her ass and grasped it fiercely, Bayou let out a moan, similar to a hearing the tone of a cat's horny purr. But then, I felt her hand groping my crotch in strokes, trying to let the beast out of me. It felt like she expected me to come and get her by the minute she kissed me, so I had to follow my instincts and go with it. After kissing and feeling each other up, we let go, but it wasn't long before she led me to the tent. As we entered in, Bayou made herself comfortable by laying me down and getting down on all fours, aiming her ass at me.

"Ever had a Cajun mare ride ya like a buckin' bull?..." Bayou purred, teasing as she rubs her face on my crotch. However, I boldly grabbed her rump and gave it a little rub, followed by a few smacks. Not standing the wait any longer, she pulled my pants and boxers off and caught sight of my now rock-hard member.

"Wow! Now, that's a beast!" Bayou exclaimed. It was then she planted her tongue down on the tip, licking it slowly a few times. I had to stop what I'm doing since I received goosebumps after feeling her tongue massaging my hardness, now her full mouth sucking it. Bayou went for the gusto and started sucking on almost every inch of my member, gained speed. My eyes went slightly backwards when I felt the vibrations of her humming and moaning. She looked at me with her cute eyes as she pulled it out of her mouth, then gave it a couple strokes.

"Now's mah chance ta ride that monster..." Bayou boasted confidently. I, still under her aroused body, stripped off her panties from under her skirt and tossed aside before giving her wetness a taste, left labia to right, then slightly inside. She gasped, then turned her head to me with a lust-heavy look on her face. She was surprised that her marehood was being pleasured by a stallion, but was delighted to have her satisfaction. Some of her juices tasted like strawberry milk, which made me lose my mind and shove my tongue deeper in her marehood.

"Whoa, horsey! Lemme..." Bayou said between breaths. But I couldn't stop for anything until I tasted more of that strawberry milk sweetness from out of that Cajun mare. After several licks and sensing her sweet fluids touching my tongue, I had to quickly lab it up and drink it all, despite hearing her coo in pleasure.

"I'm sorry, but your pussy tasted like strawberry milk." I apologized.

"Don't, sugah." Bayou responded with a smirk. "Ya had yer taste of mah strawberry pie, now I wanna ride that sexy beast like a monster truck."

Wasting no time, she took off her skirt and top, turned to face me, then let the tip touch her entrance. After giving my hardness a few strokes and rubbing her button in several circles, she set herself down on my pelvis, with my member being balls deep inside her marehood. She rocked her hips around slowly to have it greet her walls and more, and I had to grab her hips and feel her grinding. The sensation of her movement was built to perfection, especially when she moves her chubby sexiness around. But, the foreplay ended as she started bouncing her hips up and down in the slow-to moderate pace. It felt so much like fucking a slightly fat marshmallow from the southern sides of Louisiana. Bounce after bounce, her skin clashes with mine, making popping sounds in the process. Minutes later, we stopped and did a little more grinding, but then I slapped her ass and told her to get on her knees. She got up off me, then turned to have her plump ass face me again, only to have it stick out and have her winking wetness on display. I took the liberty of giving it a few licks, then quickly injected my member inside her marehood once again. After that, I started thrusting in a fast pace, having my way with that plump Cajun.

"Yeehaw! Gimme that mothafuckin' dick, sugah!" Bayou screamed. She looked up in delight as I continued pounding her sweet pussy hard. Bayou then set herself up in order to put her arm around my neck as we started looking into each other's eyes. It wasn't long before I was now on the verge to release, so I alerted her. Bayou demanded me to keep going, not even caring about anything else but having her plump sex filled by me. Several pounds later, my semen was finally let out, but so did her juices. We both then disconnected from each other and caught our breaths.

"Damn!... Yer... as phenomenal...as these mares say..." Bayou complimented.

"Thanks. I...try." I replied.

"When is it gonna be my turn to fuck you huh?.... That tattooed cunt wouldn't stand a chance against a cock like yours... You'll be seeing me naked after the race, big boy."

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to wolfman93.

I Feel A Rivalry Coming On...(Workshop Class 4)

I got up from my little 'rodeo' time with Bayou, and was lucky to find a shower inside the school locker rooms at the P.E. section. I started washing all that Cajun musk off my body with this new bar of soap I found lying around. I cared less about what it looked like or how it smelled, and I would certainly doubt anyone would mind a stallion using a mare's bar of soap. After all, almost every other mare are willing to fuck me out of my sights, and I couldn't even dare stop them. Aside of all that, I finished bathing and got out of the locker room, looking both ways before drying myself with a lone towel. Then, I put my clothes back on and made my way back to class, where I hope that Swell is doing good on that kart of hers.

***

As I stepped inside, I saw Swell talking with another mare, or should I say, arguing. Everyone in the class looked on, even Auto Parts, who was expecting it to die down any second. The earth mare's skin was wine red, and her hair was sky blue, tied in a ponytail.

"Listen, honey. You should get back to your kart, and stop worrying about a stallion's dick to come in your mouth, ok?" Swell persuaded.

"Bitch, sit down! I can see you tryin' to get a feel on him. That's why he sat next to you, huh?" The wine red earth mare remarked.

"Okay, Margarita Splash! That's enough!" Auto Parts said, which took the words out of my mouth. Regardless, I had to barge in on the conversation and save Swell.

"Dude! You ok? I was looking for you! Where'd you go?" Swell questioned in wonder, surprised at my presence. Everyone else was surprised as well, except for Margarita. At the same time, Auto told everybody to get back to work on their karts. I was unaware that they were already finished from top to bottom. The class went back, including Margarita, who angrily turned me around to face her.

"When is it gonna be my turn to fuck you, huh?" she boasted, which made Auto grit her teeth.

"What are you even talking about?" I replied.

Margarita, having the nerve, came close to me and placed her hand on my crotch. "That tattooed cunt wouldn't stand a chance against a cock like yours. Seriously, my wine red pussy can handle every inch, you know!"

"Margarita Splash! If you wanna continue this little drama show, I'll be happy to destroy your progress, thus getting you out of the race altogether and into another class!" Auto threatened. Disappointed, Margarita went back to her kart.

Auto looked at her, then to rest of the class, than to me. "Now, I know you girls are excited about "winning the big prize", but understand that this race is your final exam and your kart's performance counts for seventy-five percent of your grade. Alright?"

Everyone took that advice to mind as they continued working on their karts. I took a deep breath to calm down before going back to Swell's side. Margarita looked at in light anger and suspicion, but we couldn't pay attention as we were onto finishing touches. I wanted to ask Swell how she built it up to the design, but I saved that for later as she asked how to label it under. Plus, I had a feeling Margarita's comments would lead to have every other mare dogpile me to the ground (but thank the gods for a trusty mare like Swell being able to help of it).

"Got any ideas on what to name it?" Swell asked as she started polishing the body. I never thought that she would be so much as a grease monkey. I was tempted to take a gander, but I stayed on task trying to find a name for it.

"I guess we'll call it "Mustang... Something." I shrugged. We thought of it for a while, than Swell started writing "CBM" on the front of the kart, followed by a black horse on the bottom. I was impressed, and was about to take a good look, when the bell rang.

***

"I guess I owe you for being a bit late, huh?" I spoke to Swell as we walked out of the classroom.

"No need, Mojo." she retorted. "All you had to do was keep your dick in check and put your mind on the design."

Swell explained that she had to finished the whole kart by herself, and once she came to the labeling part, she waited for me to come back to name it. In the meantime, she had to some extra touches, but Margarita came and started to talk some light trash on her. Luckily, she didn't unleash her tattooed animals on her, otherwise we would be disqualified. She then said that she had to take care of some paperwork for some things before she can get back to my dorm room. After that, we hugged, and went our separate ways. I just about to head back, when I got pushed by Margarita, who then harshly kissed my lips. I tried to break it off, but after having my head pinned to the wall, her tongue slithered around my mouth, making me slow down. I was this close to giving in, but after one last smooch, she pulled out with a moderately loud moan, then led my hands on her crotch. After that, she put two of my fingers in her mouth with a sexual hum in her voice.

"You'll be seeing me naked after the race, big boy." Margarita teased before walking out, slapping her own ass once. I seemed to figure that she was trying to screw with my head to have me lose focus on supporting Swell at the race. However, I haven't had a loss of nerve and shook it off.

"Mojo!" someone called. It was Periwinkle. She asked if there were any clues at class, and I answered that I found Margarita Splash chasing after me, saying that I'm gonna see her naked after the race. Periwinkle went wide-eyed after hearing that name, and explained that Margarita used to have a knack for fixing drinks at summer sale parties, but ever since I came in, she's been in a pile of jealousy because of every mare running to me.

"What do you propose we do?" I said to Periwinkle.

"Confront with her. Have her help us in some way." Periwinkle suggested. I had to ask why I should risk being ravished by Margarita.

"Like every other mare I came across that weren't my friends, she has something up her sleeve." Periwinkle claimed.

"The Great Equestria Karts Race will be in effect soon. Those willing to participate shall speak with Professor Auto Parts for details." Vice Principal Luna's voice announced from a loudspeaker I heard above me. Thankfully, it gives me and Periwinkle time to try and find more clues to any suspicious activity from Diamond Tiara, or Spoiled Rich. Speaking of which, it seems to be a good thing, but I wouldn't hold my breath on that yet...

"Since the race is coming soon, I have a better place we can go for your final exam... So, is it true what they say? Huh? That you're the absolute sex machine of GEA?... I haven't felt this much pleasure since ever! You are a sexy motherfucker!..."

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to Wolfman93.

Rutting A Mare Like A Hot Engine Car (Workshop Class - Extra Credit)

I got out of the workshop classroom with my clothes back on, and I started searching for that mare that walked in on me and Auto. I had a certain feeling that it was probably going to end up like last time at Sign Language class. It was then I received a text message on my phone from Periwinkle, giving me news about what's going on with Hidden Flash, who I have never heard from in a long time thankfully.

"Seems like Hidden is probably gonna give up her hunt for ya. But, I'm not holding my breath just yet." Periwinkle claimed before asking how everything at Workshop class was. Once I explained the whole story with details, she blushed a light red.

"Honestly, dude." Periwinkle boasted, trying not to get mixed up with the idea for too long. "I know we had a little affair not too long ago, but doesn't that member think it deserves some rest?" I mean, you have sex with one mare, then another mare sees it and comes after you. What is it with them and their libido abruptly rising when they see you?"

"I've been asking myself the same thing." I replied, overseeing the situations I've been through, including now. "But, when there's mares like Diamond or Spoiled or Hidden You-know-who come to chase a stallion of a human no matter what, you just can't win with them."

"Speaking of which, I've come across a video message to send to you. It's from someone named The Great and Powerful." Periwinkle said before switching to blank screen, which then showed a video of a dark grayish violet unicorn wearing a purple and gold broken leotard with miniature stars covering her privates. She set the camera straight to a balanced platform and walked three steps backwards before placing a hand on her hip in a sexual way.

"So, you must be that infamous sex machine every mare was chattering about, eh?" the unicorn giggled. "Well, this luscious sweet sex you're feasting your gaze upon, big boy, is the Great, Powerful, and the most spectacular magician to have ever shocked the masses. See, not only am I a sweet a piece of ass a stallion could ever nibble on, but I'm also an exquisite talent of magical proportions."

I saw aa the unicorn glowed her horn, ripping off her broken leotard and exposing her star covered privates. However, as the stars disappeared, she revealed herself in all her glory with an arousing smile. She bit her lip and glowed her horn, which let out her violet aura to surround her in the form of a silk black lingerie see-through mini dress. She then levitated a glass of cherry wine to her hand and approached the camera with a lustful smirk. I became tempted at the sight, and my member under my clothes enlarged halfway.

"This was just a taste of what's exactly in store for you, Mr. Stallion. Of course, I'll be looking forward to us meeting together... so that I can see that limitless power you have under your belt. You'll get your hands on this sweet pussy in due time. But until then....ha ha ha ha ha!...." the magician unicorn joyfully turned around and placed a hand on her one of her ass cheeks, giving it a light teasing spank.

"Down, boy." the unicorn blew a kiss, then used her magic to turn off her camera. The screen went back to Periwinkle. I was indeed knocked out of the trance, but my member was still semi-hard.

"Who the hell is this mare?" I asked, lightly bamboozled in that unicorn's sexiness running through my mind.

"Maybe you should go back to the dorm room and rest. I have a bad feeling about this, and try to check in with the nurse every now and then." Periwinkle suggested.

"Don't worry about it. I can take care of everything myself." I said before giving her a confident smile. "You do realize you're more than a fling at a classroom garden, right?"

"Shut up. I'm not that hot." Periwinkle said with a heavy blush, which made me giggle a bit. As soon as she hung up, I received another call from Swell Inka.

"Hey, Mojo. Sorry for calling you too quick." Swell said.

"It's fine." I replied. "I'm just about to go back to my dorm room and go to sleep."

Swell wanted to apologize for not coming to my dorm room as of late, but protection is needed only for the toughest of situations, and having sex with horny mares is something only a human male like myself can handle. She thanked me as we both hung up. I had to wonder how she connected with me, but it's just beyond me.

***

I headed back inside the dorm building and approached to the door of my room, only to be snatched and lead inside someone else.

"I finally got you!" the purple and pink mare from before took my hand and lead me to her bed. Of course, she still had that jumpsuit on, only that her zipper was a few inches down to the location of her chest. She started crawling her way slowly on top of me, with her face an inch closer to mine.

"Whoa! Hold on!" I exclaimed, trying to get up. However, there was no way since she has been trying to lay me down flat.

"Don't deny it, baby! I saw you fuckin' Ms. Parts!" the earth mare declared, stroking my body with her right hand. I told her that it was for a final exam, but she wouldn't believe me as she lowered her hand to my crotch, rubbing it in circles.

"Let's have some hardcore fun, What do you say?" the earth mare proposed. "In exchange, I'll keep quiet about you sleeping with Swell."

I was lightly shocked with open eyes. "Wha- How did you know?"

"Let's just say I heard of a friend of mine..." the earth mare stated before someone else came into the room. To my dismay, it was indeed Margarita Splash wearing a pink jumpsuit as well. Though her zipper was down to her belly button, she kept her sleeves on.

"You remember me, big boy? Oh wait... Where's your tattoo friend? Not coming over tonight?" Margarita smirked as soon as she stood on the wall of her friends room.

"Honey, his friend has nothing to do with it at all." the pink mare retorted before turning to me. "Right now, it's just the two of us."

"Why us two? What about her?" I glanced at Margarita.

"I can't have you yet until after the race, remember?" Margarita sat on a chair below her and laid back comfortably. "Gloss Glitter and I made a little deal: I provide some information about you, and she can try you out. Not only do I get a leg up on the race, but for now, I get a front row seat of a little show."

"What show?" I raised an eyebrow.

"This." Gloss placed her tongue on her upper lip and quickly pulled me into a kiss. Just as I tried to push back, her lip gloss, whose irresistible flavor of strawberry touched the tip of my tongue, made it difficult to let go. I gave in to the kiss, eager to taste her lip gloss. As our lips locked, Gloss placed her hands on my back while I uncontrollably grabbed her hips, which made her let out a soft hum. The embrace lit a fire into both of us and we stared into each other's eyes, and because of it, Gloss couldn't waste anymore time stripping her jumpsuit fully off, displaying to me her pink curves under a set of rose pink see-through lingerie, while I took off my pants and underwear.

"Oh wow. I like where this going." Margarita spoke softly as she sat with her legs crossed as she watched us. I aimed my finger to her marehood while she felt on my member, now being hardened by her touch. It was now my turn as I started rubbing the entrance of her marehood slowly. We let out a few inhales and exhales as we were about to get each other off, with Margarita readying herself too. Once I paused giving her wetness a rub, I kneeled down and picked her body up with all of my strength and flipped her upside down. Gloss yelped with a giggle after that surprise before her face has met with my crotch. She took the liberty of pulling down my pants and underwear to set free my member, now fully hard. As for me, I gained sight of her anticipating entrance lips and gave it a few teasing kisses. Of course, it didn't stop her from getting a taste of my stiffness, starting with the tip. She placed a hand on it to give a few strokes, then rolled her tongue around the tip. After that, she bobbed her head back and forth in a slow pace. Despite being upside down, a mare like Gloss can do a blowjob like this without a problem, which is what I figured. After taking our share of abrupt moans, we continued giving ourselves sparks of pleasure, unaware that Margarita pushed her seat closer to the action. Just as she saw us in that position, she felt a light burning sensation all over her body.

"Oh my Gods! That feels...so...hot..." she panted, as if she was in heat. Even though she couldn't have me until the end of the race, she enjoyed sitting on the sidelines and watching us. Gloss and I stopped tasting each other and took our breaths. Suddenly, I flipped her sideways before landing her gently to the bed face up. She enjoyed it with a squeal and laughter as soon as her head was on the pillow.

"Whoa, Stallion!" Gloss flirted. "Take it a little slow for me, huh?"

I giggled a bit before seeing her strip off her lingerie bra, setting free her ripe melon-shaped breasts. Gloss then lead my head between them and let out a moan as I tasted her nipple, then worked my way to the other one. Next, she suddenly pushed my head down to her wetness and ordered me to eat her out really well, which I happily obliged. Her flavor of pink strawberry lemonade juices sent me to one hell of a thrill. As for Margarita, she stripped off some of her clothes and put her hands on her own chest, licking her lips in jealousy.

Gloss went crazy and couldn't wait longer for another taste of me, so after switching positions, she went for the gusto, giving me a wild blowjob. The way she went from tip to base with her tongue before sucking it halfway to full was way too much to handle.

"Oh man! I so wanna suck his cock until he's dry, just like that..." Margarita said in thought, teasing herself. She slowly played with her breasts as she took sight of Gloss sucking my hardness.

"Dammit! I gotta get your cock inside me..." Gloss stopped and climbed on top of me with her marehood touching my stiffening and waiting member. "Right...Now!"

By the time my member was injected inside her entrance, her eyes rolled a little upwards and she shouted yes. Once she lowered herself down, she stopped, took a few breaths, then started rocking her hips slowly while looking back. I placed one of my hands on her hips and felt her grinding on top of me as she faced me and bounced up and down with a change of pace. Bounce after bounce, the wall of her marehood smoothly grind my member, making the sensation unbelievable. Margarita felt the dampness from her panties and rubbed her clothed marehood like crazy after watching us in such a position.

After several minutes, I stopped Gloss from bouncing and got her off of me in order to lay her sideways. Then, I laid closer to her from behind in order to enter inside her marehood again. After that, I gave thrust after thrust to her wetness in a quickening pace, which made her orgasm even louder. Even Margarita made herself orgasm, but only for some time. She fingered herself at the time of my thrust, imagining that I was fucking her, or even her and Gloss at the same time. Obviously, the fun didn't stop there as I had to not only give Margarita a show, but also give Gloss a ride of her life.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Keep going, you fuckin' stud!" Margarita screamed in her thoughts as she pleasured herself. Gloss hadn't expected my member to be this large, but she knew it was too much excitement to take. Regardless, she loved every minute, and every inch.

"Fuck me doggy style!" Gloss requested. "And polish my pink ass with your cum!"

I stopped and got up in order for Gloss to get on all fours. In the process, she teasingly moved it around. It was then I licked her second hole to lubricate it, then poked it a few times. After setting my member above her ass, I penetrated her hole slowly, getting almost every inch in there. Margarita saw it all, and with heavy arousal, she gave her ass hole a poke too. It hurt her at first, but she could care less.

I started thrusting my hard member from a slow to medium pace, hearing Gloss moan with delight. She looked back and gave her ass a few swift spanks to replace the pain of her hole being penetrated. She even screamed yes with every thrust until she shouted with an O face. Just when we thought it was going to last, I felt myself ready to cum. Gloss suggested to just keep fucking her and let it flow in her ass. After a few minutes of drilling her hole, it was finally time to release, and I couldn't hold any longer. I groaned as my seed was out and onto her ass. And just as she asked, I gave her pink ass a glaze of my seed and spread it around her cheeks.

"Ooooohhh yeah! Spread that cum all over! Just like that..." Gloss cooed in satisfaction. We then laid down on the bed, heavily breathing for air.

"This was...the best... fuck... I ever...had... Thank you... baby..." Gloss whispered before we drifted ourselves to sleep. unaware of Margarita still being here. She dug out some of her juices and tasted it before getting up from her chair. She got her clothes and approached us, but mostly took a closer look at me sleeping with her, not showing too much jealousy.

"Hm. Just watching you too sleep together after a good fuck almost made me lose my peak. Whatever. Have her sweet pussy you fucked, big boy, but just you wait. Once I get my hands on you, I will bury your head right inside my sweet pussy, and I'll have you fuck me inside out till I drown...just as I win that race. Prepare to see me in my dreams, baby. Soon, I'm gonna make a fuckin' stallion out of you..." Margarita whispered. She then gave me a lick on my face and kissed my cheek before walking out of the room, lightly dripping with juices from her marehood.

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to Wolfman93.

Meeting Cheerilee and the Competition (Great Equestria Academy Race - Part 1)

After sleeping with Gloss Glitter, I got up and took a shower to get the musk off. Suddenly, I heard a cellphone ringtone alarm go off. As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I wrapped a towel around my waist and approached it, despite Gloss turning in her sleep. I took a look at the message reading, "It's race time, girl! I'm going for the gold! Wish me luck!".

"Attention students! The Great Equestria Academy Race Deluxe will start after class. All participants report to the field where you'll receive your karts." Principal Celestia let out the announcement, and almost everyone was excited about it. It wasn't long before the bell rings, and I headed for workshop class.

***

Class was over, and I walked to the field and saw the racetrack as well as some of the staff setting it up. I looked upwards and saw some signs reading, "Sponsored by Applewood Inc.". It was then I came across the kart section, where the racers tested their karts for quality. It wasn't long before I was stopped by two security mares, who wore yellow tight shirts with hexagon shapes cut from it, almost showing their cleavages.

"Easy, stud. Only racer sponsors can get in." they declared. I tried not to get a glimpse, but they seem to figure me out.

"I'm a sponsor of Swell Inka. I'm her partner." I answered.

"Actually, he's my assistant. I'll be need long his help." a mature earth mare wearing a cheerleader outfit approached to me and the security mares. They took one look at me and shrugged before giving me the okay to get in. Her skin was moderate cerise and her hair was light grayish rose, which I could barely under her hair band.

"What was that all about?" I asked in wonder as we walked toward the racetrack.

"Don't sweat it, sweetie. The security is an absolute must, especially with any hyperactive mares or invaders coming to cause trouble during this race." the moderate cerise mare explained before introducing herself as Cheerilee. I shook her hand and politely greeted her with my name before being given a kiss of my cheek from her.

"So you must be that infamous stallion the school's been chattering about lately." Cheerilee said with a blush. She felt that greeting someone as young as me made her feel so giddy inside. After passing through the racer tents, we made it to the racetrack. She explained that it wasn't much of a clear view, but it's where the action is.

Cheerilee started to explain the course. "See that neon rainbow line? The racers start here. As the race begins, they cross the straight way before making a right, then left turn. Then, they make a left U turn before ascending to a short hill. After descending down, they go through the S curve, then finally another left U turn. The race count will be twelve laps, and the one that crosses the finish line first is indeed the winner. The track seems to be a little short, but it has some good diversity.

"Thanks for showing me." I thanked.

"No problem." Cheerilee replied. "Now, I know you have a partner participating in this race. But, what do you think about hanging with me at the sidelines?"

"Really?" I said with an eyebrow. She said that she does get a little lonely at the sidelines, so maybe she could consider me hanging out with her. I thought about it for a moment, then accepted.

"Wonderful." Cheerilee put her hands together in joy. "I'll call you when the race begins. See you later, Mr. Kitsune."

As soon as she left, I decided to leave for the dorm building. I went back to the racer tents and passed through. It was then I saw a familiar face.

"Sugarcoat? You're in the race?" I asked in surprise.

"Yeah. We used to race like this back at Crystal Prep. We won several medals at the Friendship Games." Sugarcoat replied. Aside of finding more words to say, I took a look at her and the way she sat on her kart; her left leg was straight, and her right foot was on the wheel, and her arms were on the sides, her legs forming a triangle since the back of her kart was flat like some of the modern cars from my world. I almost blushed as I saw some of her skin showing from her skirt, her ponytails flowing in the light breezy wind.

"I was surprised you would see me in a pose like this. You seem to be little aroused as soon as you saw my thigh." Sugarcoat smirked confidently, not even laughing at my reaction.

"I heard you gained another mare for a friend. Have you fucked her yet?"

"What?" I replied with a redder blush. "No! Not even! Besides, that's for after the race."

"So does Margarita Splash, Asphalt Rush, Light-Speed Rider, and Spin Cycle... Plus me and Swell Inka. We're all racing for you in particular." Sugarcoat mentioned.

"Wait, haven't we done it at the gym before?" I figured.

"I always wanted a little fun, but competing for a night of sex with you got me into it. Besides, it doesn't matter if I win or lose, you can still come by my dorm room anytime for my sweet pussy juice." Sugarcoat retorted with a wink before getting off her kart and putting on some last-minute touches on it. While she was busy, I started heading for my dorm room, but it wasn't long before I saw Swell Inka making her way to her kart.

"Mojo! I'm sorry I couldn't get to you." Swell Inka apologized. I said ok, and told her it didn't matter since the race isn't until a few minutes.

"Good Luck, and kick some ass for me, ok?" I encouraged. Swell gave me a thumbs up before heading for her kart. It was then I saw a crowd of mares heading for the stands to watch the race. Seems like I'm gonna have to follow them too...

I'll bet the odds are stacked against Swell... But I wouldn't hold my breath on it... As for the other mares..., who knows?...

"Racers to the starting line!... On your marks...Get Set... GOOOOO!"

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to Wolfman93.

Mares Behind The Wheel (Great Equestria Academy Race - Part 2)

I followed the crowd to the stands and took a seat as the race is about to commence. Hundreds of mares either had conversations or cheered on to the music playing in the background. Oddly enough, it was indeed Vinyl Scratch in the booth in the middle of the track, with two large speakers between. Behind it showed a LED screen brightly displaying the title, "G.E.A.R. Deluxe", and "Sponsored by Applewood Inc.". Also, I saw a light grayish cerulean earth mare with light gray hair wearing flashy black fluffy dress with miniature sparkling diamonds around it. What struck me odd was that she had those neon-colored go-go type glasses on as she was taking pictures. It was then I saw as Cheerilee approached Vinyl and asked if she can make her announcement. She gave her the microphone and started to greet us all with excitement.

"Hello everybody, and welcome to the Great Equestria Academy Race Deluxe!" Cheerilee announced on the microphone near Vinyl's booth. The crowd clapped and cheered like crazy.

"And, we would like to take this time to thank our special sponsor, Applewood Inc., who originated and planned derbies from all across the world." Cheerilee spoke as the crowd applauded. It wasn't long before she now announced the names of the racers participating, with the LED screen displaying their names and figures in the process.

The first to show was Margarita Splash, who showed up to the starting line in a tropical purple Sports Coupe kart with medium-sized wheels. She got off her kart, tipped her glasses slightly up to her head and stood by it with a wave, eyeing the crowd. But when she saw me, she smiled deviously, as if she can see herself pouncing on me in front of the audience. I gulped as I saw her eyes glancing at me.

The next to show up was Spin Cycle, a milky white earth mare with pink hair wrapped in a pony bun, wearing a blue and yellow causal house dress. Her kart has a pink and white retro pipe frame body with sleek wheels. She exited her kart and fixed up her suit in order to let her hair down. She proudly waved to the crowd, but stopped to face me before softly biting her lower lip with a giggle, which made me had to gulp a second time.

"Next up, Asphalt Rush!" Cheerilee announced as a goldenrod yellow earth mare with sand colored hair wearing a sports bikini top and sweatpants entered the start line in a yellow beach buggy with dirt wheels. Like an vigorous athlete, she got off with a front flip, which wowed the crowd to an applause. As first, it seemed to be an ATV bike setting rather than a kart itself until I saw the normal steering wheel she was gripping, but I was later astounded with the setting.

Then came Sugarcoat, who was now in a purple jump suit riding her classy violet Roadster kart to the start line, which reminded of a Jaguar Roadster from my world. As soon as she stopped at the start line, she got off and stood with a hand on her hip with a wink. I didn't bother gulping a third as soon as she saw me. In fact, part of me wanted to give her another ride, but a part of me wants to have her chase me again...

Then Cheerilee announced the name Light-Speed Rider, who was a sky blue Pegasus with purple hair and brighter blue wings. She drove her kart to the starting line and got out: a sleek Circuit body with a Formula One Circuit front and spoiler with slick wheels. Her design, I had to admit, was pretty impressive, but I would expect her driving ability to make up for it.

"Next up: Swell Inka!" The crowd applauded as her name was called. As Swell showed up in her - I mean, our kart - to the start line, she stopped and greeted the audience with a rock star sign. Along with the ceowd's loud applause, I gave her the rock star sign as well, as if she and I are giving each other good luck.

"Uh-Oh! Aren't we forgetting somebody, huh?" A voice shouted as a red kart showed up. What I saw saw that the detail of the body was polished clean, and the gleaming diamond wheels didn't look as developed as I thought. In fact, from body to steering wheel, from hood to back, the kart seemed to be preset, and probably custom made by an expensive company. Now, who among all those mares would even need a company outside of Applewood to... Oh shit.... It cannot be...

"Diamond Tiara! You aren't even registered in the race!" Cheerilee argued.

"Get over it, because I am now!" Diamond Tiara snatched the microphone from her, while I had the chance to escape, until she said my name. "And don't go anywhere, Mister! I can see you hiding from the crowd of mares you haven't fucked yet! So, you better sit comfortably, because out of all these hussies, I'm finally gonna have that dick all to myself!"

I bowed to my knees and prayed. "Gods, please give Swell, or any other mare the strength to win. Anything! Just don't let Diamond win and get her hands on me...please..."

"Um... Are you ok? You seemed nervous." One mare from the audience looked down on me.

"Are you kidding?" Another mare boasted in a soft voice. "That's the new male student! Don't you see he's totally cute?"

"And how packed he is down there?" Several comments became light chatter, and I saw myself drowning in it with a blush on both sides of my face. Cheerilee, on the other hand, took a deep breath and leave the argument aside, despite having no choice but to put Diamond Tiara in the race.

"Racers to the staring line!" Cheerilee shouted. The mares made their way inside their karts, ready to go. They both shifted their focus on the road, then on the LED signal post reading, "please wait...".

"Ready..." Cheerilee shouted as the LED turned to red.

"Set..." The LED then turned to yellow. After a few seconds...

"Go!" The LED turned to a blinking bright green, and the racers zoomed their way from the starting line and on to the straight road. The flow between the seven was balanced for a few seconds until Margarita and Spin took the lead. Sugarcoat and Asphalt slowed down to the back of the other racers as soon as they made their first turn. Margarita and Diamond couldn't handle the turn too well as she slowed down, but luckily for Swell, she pulled it off on the as she took the inside. Asphalt closely took the pass on Margarita at the end of the turn, now they were neck and neck. Swell, who was on first place, took the second turn clean while Margarita and Asphalt followed suit until the three met on the short hill, with Diamond, Spin, Sugarcoat behind them, followed by Light-Speed.

After they all descended from the hill, Swell sped up through the S curve without a sweat, keeping herself in the lead. Asphalt tries to boost herself forward close, but almost lost control on the curve. Spin carefully passed her and drove the curve with ease, as did Sugarcoat and Light-Speed. While Margarita took her chance at made a clean inside rush through, Diamond takes the alternative and cuts it. The moment the racers met the second left U turn, only Swell, Diamond, Sugarcoat, and Light-Speed took the inside while Margarita, Spin, and Asphalt took the outside. They all now crossed the start line, leading to the second lap.

"Don't worry about risking yourself for your cute friend. I'll take really good care of him." Margarita boasted to Swell as they met.

"You're not even worth his power, Splash. No one is!" Swell retorted.

"The way you turn is absolutely the worst!" Sugarcoat said to Asphalt as they met neck and neck.

"Is "sucking a stallion's cock" part of your reputation back at Crystal Prep?" Asphalt remarked before making their left U turn again.

***

Six laps later, Cheerilee came up to the audience and called me in from the audience to follow her. "Let's watch from down here. We can get a better view."

As soon as we approached the gates of the track's start line, we saw the racers cross the start line for the seventh lap, with Sugarcoat in first place, Asphalt in second, Light-Speed in third, Diamond in fourth, Spin in fifth, Margarita in sixth, and Swell behind her. I felt like it was all going to be my downfall, but as far as Diamond or any other mare is concerned, I'm just not ready to face her mother after all that trouble of dodging the bullet from her.

"Come on, Swell! You got this, baby!" I shouted in thought. I saw as Sugarcoat zipped past me with a wink, followed by Asphalt and Light-Speed. Diamond raced past me with a middle finger to my face and quickly gave it a lick before turning her head to the track.

"He thinks he's gonna just get away from me after leaving me and my mother without an escort, huh?" Diamond grinned in thought, but was out of focus when Spin and Swell went past her. Margarita tried to go past, but Diamond quickly picked up speed.

***

At the eleventh lap, Spin and Sugarcoat were chasing Asphalt, Light-Speed, and Swell, who were close to Margarita, who took first place with Diamond following behind as they all took the second U turn. However, Margarita's lead didn't last long as Asphalt, since Swell and Asphalt took the opportunity to pass through without a problem, followed by Spin and Sugarcoat as they passed the start line for the last lap.

"This is it! The final lap!" Cheerilee told me as the LED screen displayed a blinking image of the checkered flag. This perfectly meant that the pressure between them is perfectly built on. They all made the first three turns clean before approaching the short hill. Diamond and Margarita, being desperate for a victory, attempt to cut a corner, while Light-Speed, Asphalt, and Swell, full of still determination after holding on for the final stretch, go beyond their limits as they drove the S curve. By the time Margarita and Diamond cut the curve for the last time, they lost control, which made their karts trade paint. They skidded right to try and stop quickly and clearly, but they spun out of control for a few seconds before going off track in different directions. Once they stopped, they took a look at the competition zooming past them, and tried to start their karts, but much to their dismay, they're stalled.

"Dammit!" They cursed as they were forced to sit it out. I took a look at the five remaining racers going closer as they approached the finish.

"Yes!" Swell yelled in victory as she crossed the finish line, along with Asphalt Rush, Sugarcoat, Light-Speed, and Spin Cycle zoomed to the finish. As for Diamond and Margarita, they failed to cross, thus making them undetermined to place.

"Hold on!" someone shouted. In came the the light grayish cerulean mare from before.

"Photo Finish?" Cheerilee turned to the mare, saying her name.

"We needs to look at ze photo first, and see who won!" the mare suggested as we took a look at the photo.

"So, big guy, Shall we?... To us. Just like I promised, a perfect partnership... Keep going, baby! Fuckin' sex me up!"

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to Wolfman93. Sorry if it took so long, since I had to go out of town again. My life sucks, and I just couldn't stand my parents acting like heroes any longer. Either way, I'm still holding on. Thanks for reading and I am open to any one request any of you guys got for me.

I Become A Human Podium?! (Great Equestria Academy Race - Part 3)

As Photo Finish, Cheerilee, and I examined the picture closely, we saw that Swell Inka won by a hair, while Light-Speed Rider and Asphalt Rush finished behind her at the same time, and Sugarcoat and Spin Cycle finished behind those two as well.

"Wow! Guess we have a winner!" Cheerilee turned to me. I smiled at the result, but wondered what their reactions would be.

"Congratulations! Swell is the winner!" Cheerilee announced. The crowd cheered crazily as they saw the standings on the screen. Swell was the only person to place first, and Light-Speed and Asphalt were both placed second, while Sugarcoat and Spin tied for third.

The five racers followed Cheerilee to the podium in the middle of the track and stood behind it, being praised by the crowd. As Cheerilee started to announce the outcome, Light-Speed turned to Asphalt. "I gotta admit, your kart was way more slower than mine."

Asphalt retorted before bumping each other's fists. "Please, I saw you dead last a couple laps ago. But hey, you still raced like a champ."

Sugarcoat, despite losing to Swell, wasn't embarrassed by a long shot because of the real outcome. "At least we didn't have to worry about Diamond Tiara trying to manipulate the race so that she could steal Mojo all to herself."

"Now, there's something we can agree on!" Spin agreed.

Despite the craziness, this was indeed the most surprising outcome since the audience thought that Diamond Tiara or Margarita Splash (both of which have failed) would manipulate the competition and steal the win. Thankfully, their attempts at cutting corners for a faster time and desperation for a win lead to their downfall. Aside of that, the five racers were awarded with place ribbons, but Swell was given a kart shaped trophy. Then, Sugarcoat and Spin took the third podium step, while Light-Speed and Asphalt took the second. Swell, on the other hand, took the first place with the trophy at hand and raised her arms in victory to the cheering crowd. I looked at her with satisfaction and looked upward, thanking the gods for putting a stop on Diamond Tiara. After stepping down from the step, she approached to me with bedroom eyes, almost leaving me unable to speak an answer.

Swell giggled and put her arms around my shoulders. "So, big guy, Shall we?..."

***

I carried Swell to my dorm room, while she took the chance to open it for me. Once we came inside, I gently planted her to the bed before taking off my shirt and going to the bathroom to wash my head. She laid her bag gently to the floor, and pulled out two bottles of sparkling "XXX" Cider, and two glasses. She then poured the cider into the two glasses and set them to the table before taking off her clothes, keeping on her lingerie before standing beside the table and waiting for me to come out. But then, she pulled out a blue potion, opened it, and poured the liquid into one of the glasses.

As soon as I was done washing and got out, I stood at the sight of Swell in her lingerie, putting a hand on her thigh, as if she was a strip club model.

"Wow. All out after a big race, huh?" I said in fascination, gazing at her glowing tattoos.

Swell giggled. "Yeah. Just saving it for an occasion."

Swel then grabbed the two glasses of cider and gave me one, raising hers to a toast. "To us. Just like I promised, a perfect partnership..."

"A perfect partnership..." I repeated before we clinked glasses and drank the cider. The way the liquid flowed felt like the passion was about to ignite whenever the flavor connected to our tongues. We let out sighs as the drink entered our bodies, which made us stare into each other's eyes for about seven seconds. Next, as the heat of the moment rose a little higher, we gotten ourselves closer and closer to an intimate lip connection. Our lips locked, and we held each other's skin tighter for several seconds without a hum from our mouths. We deepened our kiss with tongue, rolling one another's around slowly. The heat from our skins caused a heaping sack of arousa as we rubbed each other in sensual motions. We snuck a hand on both of our privates at the same time, giving one another a good stroke. As soon as we let go of the kiss, I put my tongue on her neck, tasting her tattoo-covered skin. She moaned lightly as I kissed and licked it, and pushed my head down to her chest, which gave me a chance to strip her off her bra. As soon as she tossed it aside, she gave me a lust-filled look and pushed my head down to her pear-shaped breasts. I helped myself to one of her nipples, giving them a flick with my tongue. Swell was almost deep in bliss as she felt the pleasure of being teased and rewarded. After that, I went a little downward to her belly button, but she stopped me by putting her hand on my chin.

"You've been pleasing me long enough." Swell spoke flirtatiously before removing her underwear and tossing it aside. After that, she stripped off mine in order to let my finally-hard member stretch freely. As soon as she took a gander at her exclusive prize, she licked her lips temptingly in preparation before getting her first taste. She licked four times in slow movements before inserting half my length in her mouth. Seeing her suck slowly gave me several chills up my spine, as if her own mouth was giving my member a massage, right until she stopped.

"Oh my fuckin' gods. Tell me, how long has this dick been before you came here?" Swell asked out of curiosity.

"About seven or eight and a half tops. The pain goes away after a few minutes." I answered awkwardly before we both giggled. Then, Swell went back down to my hardness and tries to go for the full length. She was that close to my balls, but she was indeed convent with how far she went. As she was sucking, I encouraged her to take her time, and stroked the back of her hair, but I couldn't do anything else except watch as her blowjob made my eyes roll lightly upwards.

I told Swell that I was about to cum, but she quickly pulled out and crawled on top of me. "Don't cum yet, big boy."

Just then, I heard the door swing open, and surprisingly enough, Asphalt Rush, Light-Speed Rider, Sugarcoat and Spin Cycle saw it all, in either jealousy or curiosity, before welcoming themselves in.

""Aw, what the hell!" Swell and I both groaned.

"Just when things are starting to get good..." I cried in thought.

"So, that's what you dragged me here to see?" Light-Speed turned to Sugarcoat. Spin covered her mouth after seeing me under Swell and blushed, while Asphalt licked her lips in waiting for her turn. As for Sugarcoat, she came across one of Swell's bottles of cider before grabbing one and taking a few swigs.

"Sugarcoat, mind explaining why everyone's here right now?" I asked impatiently.

Sugarcoat approached to me with the bottle of cider in hand. "Just looking for that bottle of cider for Cheerilee until I finally found it near you guys."

Asphalt came close to Swell and got her off of me in order to pleasure her. "Well, if that's the case, it's only fitting that if the first place winner gets a piece of you, the second and third place get a chance too."

"Yeah." Light-Speed agreed while she and Spin grabbed the other bottle of cider and came closer to the action. "Besides, it's supposed to be a celebration."

"What celebration?" I asked as I got up from the bed, only to be picked up by Spin.

"Well, there were seven of us, but Diamond and Margarita spun out. So..." Sugarcoat hinted at me. She and Spin put their hands on my naked chest, while Light-Speed and Asphalt were fondling an already-naked Swell in front of us.

"A toast... to the real winners' circle." Light-Speed raised the bottle to the air and tipped it to her mouth, taking some sips. Sugarcoat followed suit before passing the bottle to Spin, who took several swigs then passed to me.

I smiled and raised my bottle to Light-Speed's before hearing the mares rejoice in their victories. Once we clinked bottles, we took a swig, then we got down to business.

"I'll bet Margarita and Diamond made amends after their failures. And after that, they'll probably be chasing after me with more horny brats under Diamond's employ. Until then, I should just enjoy the victory party while I still can." I said in thought. But, all that worry went away as I felt Sugarcoat and Spin copped a feel on my member, making it hard again. And as if that didn't arouse me enough, I saw Asphalt, Swell, and Light-Speed started making out with passion.

Light-Speed was the first to strip off her clothes, and Asphalt followed suit before licking her lips at Swell's breasts. Swell moaned lightly at the feel of her nipples being tasted by Asphalt's tongue. Light-Speed took her chance at giving the first place winner a sweet kiss to the lips. The second place runner-ups both sent Swell to ecstasy as they pleasure almost every inch of her body, lick after lick.

It was my turn to feel satisfaction as Sugarcoat and Spin went down on their knees, facing my hardness. Spin couldn't believe she was seeing my length, but I saw as Sugarcoat turned to her.

"Watch and learn." Sugarcoat teased as she started putting my member in her mouth and sucking it with vigor. I let out a gasp and sigh with pleasure as her tongue rolled around the tip. While she was sucking, Spin took a hold of my balls and started fondling them. The blowjob has never been better, and I felt like I was close to bliss. However, they stopped blowing me and started to get their clothes off quickly.

"My gods..." I exclaimed, fascinated by their nakedness.

"What's the matter?" Sugarcoat teased, giving Spin a chance to suck my member. "Still wanna celebrate with Swell?"

I shrugged before looking up at Swell, who was still being kissed and fondled by Asphalt and Light-Speed. In the process, they took turns drinking the cider.

While Sugarcoat started fondling my balls, she came up with an ultimatum. " Tell you what. Since Spin and I finished third, you'll have to fuck us first."

Sugarcoat then pointed to Asphalt and Light-Speed, who were now getting a a taste of her from breasts to marehood. "Then, the second place mares over there, and finally, we'll all leave you alone and continue where you and Swell left off. What do you say?"

I thought about it for one second, then accepted, handing her the bottle of cider. "Ok. You got me. It's a deal."

"Not just a deal, big boy. It's a celebration." Sugarcoat retorted with a lust-filled face, grabbing th bottle and drinking from it. Then, Spin pulled out of my member in order to push me to the bed behind me. After that, she took a hard swig of cider, then mounted on top of my member, while Sugarcoat hovered her slightly memorable marehood close to my face.

Ready for your first fuck, Spin?" Sugarcoat stroked Spin's naked body before giving her a kiss to the lips. Then she slowly pushed her down, with her marehood getting filled by my length. Its tightness loosened up slowly as my member entered all the way. Once Spin got the full length, she took a little breather with her head down before looking up.

"God dammit! This cock is so huge!" Spin exclaimed in a breathy voice before bouncing in a slow and steady pace, placing her hand softly on the top of her stretched marehood. I felt the walls of her wetness grinding my member, and it made me lose control from each bounce. It wasn't long before she quickened her pace little bit. Sugarcoat saw it all, and quickly descending her hips down, with her marehood planted on my face. Without delay, I gave it a lick with my tongue, rolling around her lips then inside. She gasped and moaned in pleasure, happy to have me eat her out yet again. In fact, she and Spin were now happy to be in heaven.

"I'll admit, you're not that bad for a hardcore mare with tattoos." Light-Speed complimented when she eyed Swell's body ink. After taking a swig with the bottle in hand, she set it down, then pinned her down and spread her legs wide to poke her marehood with teasing motion, while Asphalt planted her marehood on the first place mare's face. After that, she leaned forward slightly to get a taste of Swell's prize alongside Light-Speed, who gladly shared it with a tongue on her lips. They both took turns licking one side and entering her marehood, putting Swell on the edge with sharp moans of satisfaction. Despite being interrupted of her celebrating with me, being pleasured by runner-ups had never felt this good. However, she held on and decided to pleasure both of their marehoods with her fingers. She was halfway ready to cum, and couldn't wait to let it out for Asphalt and Light-Speed, who are now wet with anticipation.

"I'm gonna cum so hard on you..." Spin was ready to release as well, but so was Sugarcoat.

"Me too!" Sugarcoat agreed through her moans. I continued my tongue work by doing rapid motions with it, which sent her out of control. She orgasmed harshly, letting out her juices from her wet marehood, and I drank every drop of it without question. Spin also released her juices, then got off of me to suck my coated hardness. Then, she saw Sugarcoat's climaxed face and kissed it passionately. I got them both off of me gently and decided to lead those two to the ground beside the bed, and stretched my pelvis once, not feeling any pain for the time being. I heard Swell orgasm, and as I approached, I saw Asphalt and Light-Speed labbing her juices up and making out like crazy.

"Wow, Swell. You really enjoyed it, huh?" They giggled before turning to me. "And you, stud, better have you cock ready, cuz we're your second place winners, and we want our pussies fucked real good."

Asphalt pushed me back down to the bed and gave my member a few strokes before sucking it quickly. Light-Speed crawled on the bed and aimed her D-Cup breasts at my face and teasingly went back up just before I could get them.

"Oops! Too slow..." Light-Speed teased in a singsong voice and giggled. Suddenly, she put her wetness in my face, as if she wanted to make it up to me. I happily obliged by licking her marehood from outside to inside with radip motions again. She cursed in delight as her walls were touched, making her body feel weak and submitted. As for Asphalt, she stopped the blowjob and went up, turned her back to me, and spread her marehood wide enough to have my hardness fit in.

"I wanna know..." Asphalt spoke in curiosity while she lowered herself down, taking my whole length inside her. She let out a harsh moan, and took a little breather before looking back at me, who was still licking up Light-Speed's marehood. During that, I reached out to touch Asphalt's hips, and as I did, I tried bouncing her up and down in slow pace. The pleasure was too unbearable for me to handle with each bounce, but I still held on. Regardless, my hands were now lead to her breasts. She and I started fondled them as they went up and down with each bounce, adding even more pleasure. She couldn't come down from this high, and doesn't want to.

"Ride me harder! Harder!" Asphalt screamed in delight. After squeezing her breasts a few times, she slowed down her pace. As she and Light-Speed got off of me, they went down to sucking my member clean, taking turns licking it until their tongues touched each other, which lead them to a sloppy make-out session. While they were kissing, I stroked my member in order to let out some of my seed. They quickly rolled their tongues around my tip, despite touching each other's several times. Of course, they are delighted as they gotten it, savoring it as they make out again.

I got up, lead the two mares to a seat on the couch, and set them down gently when someone tapped my shoulder. I turned around, and saw Swell, who jumped on me with her arms around my neck. I caught her before receiving a kiss from her as we walked back until we suddenly fell to the bed.

"Whoa!" Swell exclaimed as she fell on top of me. Regardless, we giggled and continued making out, finally having the celebration to ourselves.

"Guess we're finally alone..." Swell smiled.

"Uh-huh. And, we still have a second bottle of cider." I replied. Swell looked back and saw one bottle of cider standing. She picked it up, and shook it, hearing that there are still some content in it.

"Another toast?" I wondered. However, she had another idea.

"Fuck the introductions." Swell licked her lips as she took a large swig of the cider, and swallowed some before leaning her lips close to mine. Not only did she gave me a wet kiss, but she let out some of the cider out of her and into mine. As I swallowed it, I felt my body feeling too weak to control, realizing that Swell was still naked and sitting on top of me. Surprisingly enough, she injected my member inside her marehood and started bouncing at a moderate pace. I grabbed her hips and helped her with it, which made her moan uncontrollably louder. After several minutes of riding me, we stopped. It wasn't long before I pulled her out of me, and gave her ass a light spank. She gasped and looked back in a tempting manner, not even knowing what I had in store for her.

"Now you, the first place winner, get the real prize!" I whispered as I got her on all fours with her ass out.

"Ooh. Well, you dark-skinned motherfucker... Make it hurt." Swell bit her lip in anticipation as my member went inside her marehood and thrusted with all of my might, while poking her second hole with my middle finger. She felt the pain of the anal penetration, which soon turned to pleasure after a few seconds as I started lubricating it with my saliva, as if I was a expert porn star.

"Keep going, baby! Fuckin' sex me up!" Swell demanded. I wasn't needed to be asked twice to give to her straight, just the way she wanted, if not liked. I stopped and took it slow before pulling out of her marehood, and turned her face up. Once I lifted her legs close together and up, I went close to her marehood, teasing her before aiming it in her loose asshole. I injected the tip, and thrusted slowly, only to hear the first place winner scream and curse in delight every time I enter an inch.

"Fuck me up, baby!... Just like that!... Fuck!" Swell shouted. Almost all of my length was swallowed by her hole, but as I thrusted a few times, the rest of my length went deep. She orgasmed in one moan as I thrusted slowly, but as I quickened the pace, she groaned in ecstasy and demanded her to give it to her harder. She enjoyed the penetration, and wouldn't want it to end. After several thrusts, I slowed down my pace, and alerted to her that I was ready to release.

"Cum in my mouth! Cum in my mouth right now!" Swell screamed out of nowhere. I quickly pulled my member out of her hole, and stroked it quickly, closing in on her. Swell opened her mouth, and aimed the tip on top of her tongue. I groaned as my seed was let out, and Swell put my whole member in her mouth once more, sucking it for more.

***

"Whoo!" We both laid down on the bed, breathing hard. We were buried under the musk of sex and cider, along with the four other mares, satisfied and still sleeping. As far as the victory orgy is concerned, I couldn't get over Diamond Tiara still chasing after me. However, Swell laying beside me swept it away.

"Look." Swell spoke up as she laid down to face me. "I know you said you wanna know my secret, so here it is."

I never even realized that she kept her promise on revealing her secret to me. However, she owed me so much after having me wait a long time, especially after our fun. Swell took a deep breath before explaining. "I had a criminal record. I used to be a prisoner. Day after day, I've been behind bars, and just when I was about to see my life fade away, I got to this school."

"What were the charges?" I turned to her in wonder.

"None." She answered with a shrug.

I paused, then turned to the ceiling. "Lucky. So was I."

Swell paused and bit her lip lightly, then came close to me. "We're not so different. People couldn't understand how hard it is for us to be accused of bullshit, just because we aren't like the rest of the world..."

"It's nothing new." I replied, not even sweating the details. "Haters become threats, threats become disasters, and disasters become the face on the news. I didn't see this school as one unless I saw Daimond Tiara, this mare I know named Hidden Flash..."

"So, that's how you became the center of attention, huh?" Swell asked, putting a finger on my chest. "All these mares looking at you like meat, wanting to fuck you senseless..."

"Not even." I retorted. "Some mares want a piece of me, but I considered you as a friend."

"Even though you saved my ass..." Swell joked. "And stuck that fat black stick of yours up it."

We laughed, washing off the awkwardness. Once we snuggled, we sighed in satisfaction and drifted off to sleep, letting the ambiance fill our ears.

"Mojo?" Swell asked out of nowhere, even though our eyes were closed. "Are you really as ass man?"

I smiled without lifting an eye open, and stuck a finger in her marehood. Swell let out a soft moan. After hearing her call out "Baby..." in a seductive voice, we laughed and cuddled closer together, and after one kiss to the lips, we drifted ourselves to sleep.

"Let's put our differences aside."

What makes you think we do that?"

"Listen, superior mares like me have one thing in common: Dominance. That means turning this large school into our employ."

"Oh. And what does that have to do with me?"

"You'll see soon enough."

"Whatever. You may be a prodigy of your mother, but that's your business. I want a piece of that stallion, and that sweet chocolate cock of his, inch by inch..."

"Now, that I can promise you. Stick with me, and you'll be absolutely satisfied."

"...Okay, fine. I'll play your game."

Author's Note

Credit of Swell Inka belongs to Wolfman93.

Thanks for your patience and understanding, and I hope you guys enjoy this.

Answering The "Great" and "Powerful" Call...(?)

I was sitting in a dark red chamber filled with dim lights, and I felt as if I was dazed. The only thing I could sense is feeling soft and naked skin wrapped in thong bikinis, and the wearers happen to be several mares with diamonds on their collars walking around me. It was then I realized that I was in a front of what looked like a large stage, chock full of mares, all without bras or panties on but with glitter on their nude bodies, dancing in provocative motions.

"Welcome to our domain, master." One mare approached to me, offering me a drink.

"Thank you kindly." I replied softly, grabbing the drink. As soon as I took a sip, the liquid sparked my tongue lightly, as if it was sparkling water. I let out a sigh, shaking my head after tasting the cherry flavor. Suddenly, I saw as three mysterious figures with red ruby stones around their necks came close to me with lust in their eyes. They all wore micro-bikinis and solid short shirts, each with a different neon color.

"Well, hello there..." They said seductively. I couldn't find words to describe the outfits they were wearing.

"So, you're that stallion who's pretty good with mares in this establishment?" One of the mares asked as she put a hand on my chest.

"I'll bet his dick made every mare pleading to be drilled..." the second one claimed, eyeing my lower body. The third one rapidly jumped and wrapped herself around me, rubbing her crotch against mine.

"Mmmmm, this guy looks so fucking yummy." the third figure purred before licking my neck. "And he even tastes good too.

"Hey! Don't hog him all to yourself!" the two figures shouted with a light blush. the third figure didn't pay attention to their words and still continued to lick my neck. Her crotch still rubbing against mine, making it erect while I was holding her curvy body. My eyes closed, letting the sensation flow until it reached into my head with a form of two hands.

Suddenly, I opened my eyes wide from that erotic dream, and found myself in the bed in my dorm room, wondering how the hell I got that dream.

***

"I appreciate your coming here, Mr. Kitsune." Principal Celestia uttered politely as I entered the office in front of her and Vice Principal Luna. I asked what this is about, and started to explain that I have done well with my classes, and their final exams.

"Luna and I have been very impressed with your efforts throughout these past few months." Celestia stated.

"We were mostly grateful for your solving problems throughout this academy and keeping the peace." It managed to help us deal with some situations as of late." Luna added. I thanked both of them. It was then they told me that they received a message from someone "great" and "powerful", and is issuing a challenge for you.

"That mare from the video I received?..." I traced in thought.

"We feel that is my is best that you find this mare and handle the situation. She might be another threat to the academy. The last we needed is another political turmoil in our hands when trying to take down Spoiled Rich's corruption scheme... or so we thought..." Celestia uttered as she turned to Luna.

"So," we feel that you would take some time off your classes if you can." Luna said, offering me a chance to take a break. Normally, I wouldn't want to ditch my classes for anything, but I also didn't want to be deeply seduced and sucked dry every few hours. In fact, I told them that I can deal that mare and find her before anything else, then took my leave and headed for the cafeteria.

***

I pulled out my cell phone and called for Periwinkle Squeaks, but didn't answer. Then, I tried again as soon as I headed for the dorm room, but I still didn't get an answer. Just as I was about the enter the dorm building, my cell phone rang finally.

"Oh, thank gods." I sighed with relief. "Squeaker, I need your help with something."

"Unfortunately, Ms. Periwinkle is still busy with her classes." A voice chimed softly from the phone. Before I could ask why, I heard someone descend from the ceiling. I looked up and saw Web Crawler hanging by a thread upside down, along with her little spider friend.

"Web Crawler?" I watched as she slowly ascended to the ground, and safely landed on her heel boots. She mentioned to me that she was worried about Periwinkle's grades as well as her in general. She gave me a smile, and asked what I needed. I wouldn't want to tell her about this figure, but since I was in need of help, I thought I could clue her in.

I began to explain while she and I walked inside. "Well, I got this raunchy video from this mare calling herself "great" and "powerful", and she seemed to call me out."

Web paused and thought for a moment. "These two words seem awfully familiar. And when was that video sent to you?"

"A couple of days after the race." I answered before showing the video to her. She started taking sight of the figure stripping and doing provocative poses, then said the name Trixie under her breath. I turned to her and repeated the name with a raised eyebrow.

"Trixie happens to be the most show-off unicorn that has been calling out mares to challenge her on magic... Until she heard of your presence and everything else." Web explained. "And to think she would have the audacity to call you out."

"But one problem." I replied. "I'm only human. I can't do magic."

"...But, I know someone who can." Web smirked before telling me to come with her to her dorm room. I feared that there was going to be a catch for this...

"I wanna train you... I never thought I say this, but... Now, shove your cock up my ass, and fuck me upside down!"

Lesson One: Aerial Environment (vs. The Great and Powerful Trixie - Part 1)

As soon as Web Crawler and I entered her dorm room, we saw a familiar mare studying. To my surprise, it was Lime Squeeze.

Lime turned and saw me with a smile. "Mojo, Hi!"

"Hey!" I said as she approached me with a hug. Her soft and warm body touched mine, and I felt a little bit of bliss from it. She let go of the hug and saw Web Crawler, thanking us for coming over. I asked what was all this about, then she went back to her studying.

"Ms. Lime Squeeze here is the only unicorn trustworthy to help you train."

"Train? For what?" I wondered.

Lime Squeeze chimed in. "Why, to challenge Trixie, of course."

"Uh, did I mention that I'm a human?" I reminded them, in case they didn't have a clue. "Y'know, no magic? No wings? No horn? No offense?"

"None taken." Lime giggled at the joke. "But, to go against an expert on magic, you'll have to prepare yourself and endure various spells a unicorn can throw at you."

Lime abruptly glowed her horn, and aimed it at me, with her green aura surrounding my shirt. I looked down, gulping at what's her next move.

"Just relax, big boy..." Web put a hand on my shoulder with a smirk. "This is lesson one - Aura Control."

I watched as Lime's aura appeared around my open chest. Then, I felt it tighten and roll around my stomach, which tickled a bit. The aura enlarged, and covered my whole body before lifting me a few upwards. After tipping me sideways, Lime stood up and walked closer to me and flipped me face down.

"I wanna train you..." Lime offered. "Because ever since Silent Storm rode you like crazy, you almost died."

"I can handle myself, no problem." I said. "It's all about what the aura does, right?"

Lime put a finger on her chin before giving me a smirk. "Not quite."

It was then her aura disappeared, and I quickly dropped face down to the ground. I lifted my head slowly in pain before moving my limbs, then got up quickly and dusted myself off. Web held her giggle before approaching to me.

"It's not just the aura, darling." Web claimed. "It's the control, endurance, and strength it has. And a unicorn with proper training can use it in the blink of an eye."

"Trixie is indeed past that level, and unless you can handle what she does with her magic and more, she can rip you apart in seconds." Lime added before lifting me up with her magic again. I felt trembled after how fast I was lifted, but being controlled to hover above ground would be a different challenge. Luckily, the two mares said I wasn't ready for that level yet, so they decided to start off with simple lessons, little by little. Lime and Web instructed me to get better acquainted with the feeling of being weightless, which reminded me of how skydivers train. At first, I felt a bit off balance when off the ground, but I can guarantee that Lime and Web are completely trustworthy, Otherwise, I wouldn't stand a chance against this Trixie character.

A few minutes later after getting used to the feel of being off the floor, I was slowly lifted a few more feet, almost touching the ceiling. Despite the magic rolling around me, I felt like I could literally fly. But instead, I slowly rolled myself over until I faced the ceiling. Of course, I had told myself thousands of times never to look down when in high in the air. Sometimes, I had no choice but to do that, but after calming myself down, I wouldn't bother imagining myself falling hard to the floor. If at any point that would happen in any case, I had to either learn how to land on a downward slope or slow down my fall by flipping. Maybe any unicorn mare would help me with that part...

"Feeling comfortable yet?" Web asked.

"A little. Just getting used to standing on air." I replied nervously. "One question, though: If I were to fall down, how will I land safely?"

"Don't worry about that." Web uttered, pulling me to the ground just as Lime's magic disappeared. "The key is to take advantage of being midair and using your weight to move around."

"Your weight won't matter when you're above ground and floating, and a unicorn with more magic training than even me can really flip you around." Lime added. It was then another familiar unicorn entered the room. To my surprise, it was Light Construct from the party.

"What are you guys doing here?" Light asked as she entered. Lime explained to her about training me to use zero gravity, and Web purposely added about me being called out by Trixie. Light remembered that name, and turned her head to me, eyeing me from head to crotch before turning to Lime and Web.

"Dude, I've battled Trixie to a magic duel once before Twilight Sparkle, and I couldn't even stand a chance against her spells. No unicorn in the world would challenge her to whatever she has up her sleeve." Light exclaimed.

"Are there any other unicorns with possibly more magic experience than she is?" I asked, awaiting options.

"Besides Twilight, there's Amethyst Star, Moondancer, Mint Jewelup, and possibly Candle Wax." Lime claimed.

"Ok then. How do we get ahold of them?" I wondered.

"Well," Light paused, then bit her lip. "First of all, they're tough customers to bargain with, but they'll be happy to help."

"Wait, what do you mean tough customers?" I replied, expecting an answer.

Light approached me with a hand on my shoulder, sucking her teeth. "Well..., I listened to their conversations, and they heard about your...um...you know..."

"We can help you train, but we're gonna want a favor from you... I want you to fuck me this way while you taste me... Trixie is so gonna flip when you give her the goods."

Lesson Two: Advanced Aerial Environment and Endurance (vs. The Great and Powerful Trixie - Part 2)

"I made them promise not to rough you up too much, and that this is exclusively for training." Lime Squeeze said as she, Web Crawler, Light Construct, and I headed to a magic class. I gave some thought about this, and intended to gulp the pressure whole, but just the thought of banging mares in midair got stuck in my head. Lime opened the door to the class and entered, and Web and I followed. As soon as I came in, I saw unicorn mares practicing magic spells towards various items in front of them. They stopped after hearing the door close, and gave sight of the two mares in front of me, but mostly to me. Despite the pressure built a little higher, I gave a little wave.

One of the mares saw me and approached to Light. "That's the guy you were talkin' to us about?"

Some of the mares I recognized were Candle Wax and Moondancer, who got up and approached to me with a blush on their cheeks. On the other hand, a light grayish magenta unicorn came to me with luck written on her face. She had moderate violet hair with a diamond encrusted hair band on top, and wore a dark blue dress with white sleeves and dark purple pumps, which almost made her look dapper as a schoolgirl from the fourties. She greeted me with a hint of cuteness in her voice and said that one of her friends noticed me after introducing herself as Amethyst Star.

"Really?" I mean, I get around, but i get recognized pretty easy." I complimented nervously.

"Are you frickin, kidding me?" A very light cerulean unicorn boasted. She had light indigo hair with pale Persian blue highlights, and wears a upside down diamond-shaped miniskirt with flurry line minty tank top and mint green heels.

"I saw him get head from some hooded mare." the light cerulean mare claimed.

"Seriously, Mint..." Amethyst rolled her eyes. I had the thought of cringing after hearing that event, but I didn't since Hidden Flasher hasn't been heard of yet. Aside of that, I heard Light calling to the class to order. I turned, and saw as they approached to her in a circle, paying attention.

Light announced to the class the detail of the situation. "As many of you know, there was going to be a little assignment to continue on, but I figured we put that aside for a little while and switch gears to another subject."

Light pointed to me, which surprised me at the slightest.

"Our stallion of the hour here is in need of a little training-" Light swished her hips a little, and the crowd oohed, as if I'm hearing a slumber party about to commence. "-and we are just the mares to do it."

"Perfect..." I shook my head in disbelief.

"We can help you train..." Amethyst granted happily. "But we're gonna want a favor from you..."

"Ok?" I gulped.

***

"First, since Mojo is almost close to handling our magic, we should start with aura control and aerial movement." Lime suggested. Every unicorn aimed their horns at me and let out their auras, which rolled all around my body in slow movements. It felt as if I was given a magical bath with thousands of mares whose magic was less like soap suds and more like slime. Oddly enough, a blue-like aura reached its way into my crotch and groped it softly. I lightly yelped at the touch, unaware that one of the unicorns giggled with a finger in her mouth in a flirtatious fashion.

"Oops..." another unicorn spoke flirtatiously as her light orange aura did the same, reaching its way to my thighs. Just when everyone was going to get a change to sneak an aura full, Light called to them and said enough. Some of the unicorns were content, while others were disappointed as they all had to let their aura disappear. Luckily for me, the arousal didn't last too long, and I felt like I was hard again.

"Okay, guys. Let's try aerial movement." Light instructed. The unicorns aimed their auras at me, and after they took ahold, the strength of it multiplied, lifting me high in the air with vigor. I felt the adrenaline of being lifted in the air as I almost touched the ceiling. I did a backwards swimming motion and floated smoothly above the mares. They were impressed with how well I can handle movement in the air. Lime wanted to get a piece of the action and used her magic to make herself float before flying close to me with a smirk.

"I wanna train you...!" Lime giggled as she gave a playful push to me, which almost threw me off my comfort zone and near a wall. However, I recovered by keeping myself upward and used the wall to push myself toward her, but instead of pushing her, I went under her and flew upward and over her and around her once. Suddenly, Lime grabbed me by my shirt and stripped it off.

"Hey! That's my lucky shirt!" I exclaimed after having my naked chest exposed to not only Lime, but to everyone in the classroom.

"More wind resistance." Lime smirked before pushing me backwards again to another wall, but it wasn't long before she flew close to me and grabbed me from the front. By now, I realized that I felt more lighter than usual without my shirt on.

"If you were indeed naked, you would be lighter than air..." Lime then pushed me down slowly before we were close to the ground. At the same time, Light called ordered the mares to let off their magic, which made Lime and I fall and hit the floor. It didn't even hurt, especially with her on top of me.

Light, along with the whole class saw it all in sarcasm. "Wow. Real smooth, Squeezy." Of course, the other are indeed jealous of what they are indeed witnessing. Web, on the other, cared less about what anyone says, even though she would think in her mind she would want me too.

"I never thought I say this, but..." Lime blushed and bit her lip. "Mind if I kiss you... and make it...wet?"

I was surprised with how she said it in her nervous voice, but she sounded like she wanted this moment to unravel further. So, I nodded with an ok as she planted her lips to mine. The connection sparked, and we kissed lightly, then passionately. Lime's body was in heat, blending it closer to me without a list of trace. It wasn't long before I sunk my hands onto her warm body while the kiss went deeper, which led to tasting each other tongues. Our breathing intensified as we let the connection fade away. After staring at each other, I heard the class act either weird, jealous, or lightly aroused by the sight. However, all my attention was now focused on Lime stripping off her shirt rapidly, which made me get a little harder. She then took off her bra, letting her pear-shaped breasts breathe while I helplessly gave her a hand to take off her pants and underwear.

"You've seen me naked, now it's my turn to see you." Lime licked her lips lovingly before getting off of me. She then let my belt loose and quickly took off my pants and boxers before leaning close to me for yet another kiss. Her soft and naked body melted with mine, eager to lose control of emotion and melt. After pleasuring my neck and body downward with kisses, she aimed her mouth on my now hardened member and took hold of it. She then gripped it softly with slow strokes before smooching it once. Then, she gave it several pleasant licks and inserted it into her mouth. After that, she rolled her tongue around it and sucked the tip, alternating motions for a few seconds before going deeper. I let out a relaxing sigh as the my hard member was being warmed and tasted by her mouth nearly drenched from her saliva. Her skills were impressive since the minute she watched me once bang her ex-friend, which leaves Light and some of these mares slightly horny and eager to pleasure themselves. However, others were observing with blushes on their cheeks. Of course, Web Crawler decided to sit back and enjoy the show, despite having a hint of envy in her mind. Although, she ordered her spider friend to create a web chair, sit down comfortably on it, and pleasure herself with her legs spread apart.

Lime continued sucking while using her magic to rub her marehood, making herself slightly wet for me. Then, she abruptly stopped and gave my coated member some strokes before coming up to insert it into her marehood. She let out a cute moan with her head upwards as she was let herself down before facing me, breathing with her tongue on her upper lip.

"Make me cum... Please..." Lime begged. Without question, I placed my hands on her hips and grabbed her in order to bounce her up and down in a moderate pace. The moans from her felt like sexual bird chirps as X you member reached to the walls of her wet marehood. The pleasure intensified with each bounce, and our eyes went upwards, thus it felt like paradise. After several bounces, she was ready to release.

"I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!" Lime alerted. I quickly got her off and planted her marehood in my face, giving her button a sloppy and wet tongue kiss. Lime squeaked in delight as her juices poured out of her marehood and into my mouth. The taste of lime felt tangy, and lightly stung my tongue, like it was made for a tropical sex drink. Lime breathed heavily, and her eyes were closed we let ourselves rest for a while. As for the crowd, they were relieved, and couldn't wait to have their turn. Suddenly, Lime's horn glowed, and her aura surrounded us both, making us levitate above the mares, who were surprised.

"Whoa! What the hell!" I said, surprised at how I got up quickly. Then, out of nowhere, Lime grabbed me with anger and lust in her eyes.

"Now, shove your cock up my ass, and fuck me upside down!" Lime groaned with desperation, lubing her own asshole.

"Sour under the sweet, huh?" I smiled in thought. Lime began to shove me to the wall, turned around, and displayed her nakedness, bending over to show her second hole and talking sexual phrases. Remembering the lesson on aerial environment, I planted my feet on the wall. Taking the initiative, I flipped her upside down, grabbed her hips, injected my still-hard member inside her hole, and thrusted with vigor. Every hard thrust made her shout in pleasure as I drilled her ass.

"Destroy my fucking ass, you sexy fucking gangster!" Lime bursted crazily. I continued penetrating her straight, unaware that all of the mares in the classroom held their tongues out in lust just from watching, except Web. After several thrusts, I alerted her that I was ready to cum, but Lime had another idea.

"I don't give a fuck, boy! Bust your fuckin' load in my ass now!" Lime screamed uncontrollably.

And with that, my member shot hard into her ass before I pulled out. We breathed heavily and closed our eyes in bliss. Suddenly the gravity came back, and we started to fall down. But, all the mares saw us and used their magic to land us safely to the ground. Web came to us and asked if we were ok in surprise. Light was surprised and disappointed at the same time after witnessing the action, and thought about how to help me.

"Yeah.... I'm... I'm okay..." I said, shaking myself back on track.

"Good!" Amethyst Star boasted, furiously pushing me back to a wall with her anger now changed into lust. "'Cause that's where Lesson Three comes in: Endurance!"

Helpless, I watched as Amethyst went straight for my body, giving me kisses from head to lower body. Then, she aimed for my tired member with her magic and gave it a few strokes around. I winced in light pain but was unaware of Candle Wax lifted my head up and crazily made out with me. She then ripped off her blouse to aim her luscious breasts in my face. Several seconds later, my member stood at attention, and Amethyst went for the gusto and got naked before standing in front of me, rubbing her marehood and breathing in hard desire, with Candle Wax stood back with the crowd of mares, still watching in amazement. As for Light, she calmed the mares down and ordered them to use their magic to levitate us upward. We felt weightless, but being in the air wasn't in our minds right now.

"Oh yeah. You don't know just how fucking horny I am. Now that you're done with that mare..." Amethyst approached to me and turned around, pushing her back to me. "...I want you to fuck me this way while you taste me!"

Amethyst used her magic to aim my member between her ass, spreading it to tease me. Then, she slapped her ass cheeks fierce before grabbing my member and inserting it straight into her anticipated marehood. Her tongue went on her upper lip as she felt my hardness wiggle through the tightness. Despite the slowdown, she wasted no time pushing and pulling herself to ease me into the action. It only set me up for a while as my eyes rolled up, with the feeling of her tight marehood loosening up to my hard member.

"Give it to me! Give it to me good!" Amethyst moaned with moderate screams of pleasure. It was then the sensation became too great to handle, so I had to get my hands on her hips and thrust without holding anything back. And that, I did; I gave her a good surprise by pulling her off of me, flipping her upside down with all the strength I have, and going back into her marehood. She felt thrilled with it and let herself go.

"Yes! Fuck, baby, this is good! Trixie is so gonna flip when you give her the goods." Amethyst complimented with a giggle. Then, she went back on to moaning like crazy as I penetrated her marehood. I said thanks and continued thrusting my member hard into her marehood. She didn't do a thing except let me take control, which was what I figured she expected after getting me up and running. Regardless, I couldn't wait to just get it over with and finish. I alerted to her that I was ready to release in breaths.

"Cum in my pussy! Fill it up!" Amethyst screamed in delight. After several more hard thrusts, I roared and came again, filling her insides with my cream. Her tongue on her upper lip in satisfaction as she was flipped back right side up. Suddenly, I carried her bridal style as we were descended down safely to the ground by the mares' magic. I let her down to the ground gently before I sat down, breathing heavily. The crowd of mares came close to me yet again and saw it I was okay.

"Light, please help me get out before another mare asks for an extra round..." I pleaded in thought.

"So much for having a good fuck... I'll wait a while..." Light said in thought.

"So, how does Lime taste?... We don't need to fuck, anyway. You look tired... You really can eat pussy like a pro, huh?..."

Lesson Break and Workout (Vs. The Great and Powerful Trixie - Part Three)

I was being carried by Light Construct, who I was lucky to trust, as she and I headed for my dorm room. As soon as we headed inside, I thanked her as I slowly made it to the bed, laying face up. Light picked up a green workout from her bag and sat next to my side, opening it and tipping it next to my lips.

"Here. Drink this quickly." Light said. I drank it, letting the liquid run smoothly as I swallowed it. Light rubbed my chest in comfort, but didn't bother to go down on my crotch. I looked to her and asked what was wrong, but she shook her head and said not to worry about it.

"Look, you just need a rest, that's all. Light uttered. "The hard training was meant to prepare you for that Trixie chick. I mean, I haven't seen you handle a lot of mares at once, but I wouldn't wanna see you hurt."

"Now..." I retorted, putting a finger on her chest. "...don't you worry about me getting anywhere near hurt. First of all, any mare who is horny comes running to me. Not a surprise. Second, as long as I have friends to trust, there's nothing to worry about."

Light smiled with relief, laying her head on my chest. She was so looking forward to banging me ever since she gave me a lap dance at that Exotica party, but a genius like her would always learn to be patient. Compared to any other unicorn with meat on her bones, she was the only one who didnt care about it until I saw her. A part of me wanted to thank her one last time, but a part of me wants to punish her for almost selling me out.

"So," Light spoke, ending the silence. "How does Lime taste?"

"Huh?" I said, boggled by how she brought it up.

Light turned to the side to face me. "I mean, when you are her out, how did her juice taste?"

I shook my head and sighed with my head on the bed pillow. "If you really wanna know, she tasted tangy, like lime."

"Really? And you didn't need to shake her up like a tree?" Lime raised an eyebrow, surprised. I giggled and rolled my eyes.

"Honestly," Light uttered out of context with a blush in her cheeks. "I always ask myself this question: Why is it whenever I masturbate, and I taste my own cum, I taste like science oil, but when you come around and eat a mare out, you say it tastes like some kind of soft drink?"

"Well, it's not an argument..." I paused, hoping that I don't want to hear a mare argue. Light turned, awaiting an answer, but took some thought into something.

"What do you think I taste like?" Light asked out of context. I wouldn't want to answer to her with a bad guess, so I had to say that I don't know, and I shook my head. It was then she started to take off her panties from under her skirt, blushing even more.

"Wanna eat me now and find out?" Light bit her lip in a flirtatious tone. Instead of answering, I reached under her skirt and rubbed her ass cheeks softly before pulling her on top of me. I groaned lightly as my member stood a little hard, but thanks to the green potion, the pain didn't even matter.

"We don't need to fuck, anyway. You look tired." Light suggested. "All you can do is just, y'know, shake me like a tree and drink."

"Why?" I joked, taking her word for it. "The potion didn't work?"

"Well, when you say it like that, I - ah!" Light was interrupted when I pulled her lower body to my face. After grabbing hold of her thighs, I slyly flicked my tongue between her marehood lips, teasing her a bit. She looked down in surprise as she moaned, feeling my tongue connect inside for a few seconds. I then surprised her by tasting her button a few times to stimulate her before going back to her wetness.

"Whoa, horsey! This is my first... Other... than my... neon... Uhhh!" Light cried in pleasure. She couldn't believe that her first time would be previewed, starting with oral sex. Knowing she couldn't take the teasing any longer, she pulled my head close to her marehood, just to make me go deep. Of course, I couldn't reject the sudden gesture, so I continued my tongue work, rolling and licking it in fast motions. Light's moans of pleasure intensified, going half a decibel higher and crying out illicit sexual phrases out of nowhere. Unfortunately, the fun had to end as I heard her crying out.

"I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" Light shouted in delight, still holding my head closer. After a few seconds, she reached a sharp orgasm, letting out her juices from her marehood, and I helped myself by drinking her, as if she was a fountain. A few seconds after her head was up, Light slowly looked down, breathing.

"You really can eat pussy like a pro, huh?" Light asked in surprise.

"It's an instinct." I replied as she got off of me with her head back down to my chest. After breathing, we both fell into sleep, drifting away the stress of a few lessons.

***

"Wait! Where are we going?" I said as I was pulled by a familiar mare. It was that cheerleader mare from Psychology Class, Smooth Moves. Oddly enough, she woke me up from my slumber last night and got me up to my gym clothes. She was wearing gym clothes too, only with a loose shirt.

"We gotta get your body up and running for Trixie, and the gym is just the place to do it." Smooth spoke with a spring in her step. I had to ask how she knew the mare, and Smooth explained that if any one has met Trixie, they know that she more of a showoff than a magician. She heard recent rumors about my being called out by Trixie and my need of training. As soon as my name was mentioned, she figured that I would be in trouble, and would go out of her way to help me.

We made our way inside the gym, and Smooth wasted no time giving me details about what to do to prepare for Trixie. "Since you can't do magic, you're gonna have to start on cardio, then some lifting, and after a few minutes of some kickboxing, you'll be good to go."

"Kickboxing?" I tilted my head in wonder. She explained that the idea of kickboxing helps with speed, reaction, strength, and keeps me fit and fierce. When it comes to enduring sex with some mares, the speed and strength are absolutely key, and being fierce and fit can help with my endurance and stamina. She also said that she even did kickboxing and tae bo workouts to keep herself in shape.

"And try not to stare at my ass too much. You'll lose focus." Smooth giggled with a wink. I shook my head back to normal before following Smooth to the treadmills. We did some walking to keep our paces steady before picking up speed. We took a mile or two in about ten minutes, but snuck one more burst of speed to psyche ourselves up. After that, we took some stretches and breaths before going to the weights and did some lifts. For about fifteen minutes, we did different lifts using different weights from five to twenty kilograms at the same time.

As soon as she stopped me from lifting weights, Smooth passed me a water bottle and told me to prepare herself. While I was drinking some of the water, he picked up two kickboxing bags, and placed them in front of her before walking to me and giving instructions on the session.

Smooth brought up the target gloves and stood behind them, while I set the water bottle aside. "Let's do it!"

I stood in front of the two bags and started kicking them left to right, one after the other. I pushed some of my kicks harder on the bags for impact and did some alternating between left kicks and right kicks on each side. After several minutes of kick training, Smooth stopped me and rubbed my legs smoothly with her soft hands and complimented me on my performance. After that, she gave a bow before going into her fight stance.

I stood at my fighting stance and watched for Smooth's next movement. She did a high kick, and I dodged it, but not before landing a a mid kick, which I also dodged. We started evading each other's attacks perfectly for several minutes until she aimed her foot to my chest, but paused. We stopped and bowed to each other before sitting on the chairs on the walls to drink water and chill after a hard intense workout.

"That was pretty good." Smooth complimented. "And you didn't even break a sweat."

"Thanks. Remind me that I gotta punish a mare for pushing me to a wall for sex back at that room." I joked. We both laughed as we got up. I snuck a tap on her ass, and she yelped with a giggled as we got out.

"Finally, that infamous sexual stallion makes his grand debut... Now, let's see how long he'll last with the Great and Powerful Trixie!"

Might vs. Magic (vs. The Great and Powerful Trixie - Final Battle)

After what seemed be the most insane workout, I headed back to my dorm room and ran a cold bath to kick the pain off. The water sparked my body, but after waiting for few seconds, I dipped in with a sigh. Despite feeling the stings of the cold colliding with my skin, the feeling of relief came afterwards. However, there was still Trixie's challenge being stuck in my head. I kept asking myself if all that sex in training would pay off in the long run, and what tricks she would have up her sleeve. Hopefully, all that magic doesn't turn me into anything inanimate, which would be a most embarrassing way to go.

After soaking for about twenty minutes, I got out and dried myself before wrapping a towel on my waist. It was then I heard a knock on the door. As I quickly approached the door and opened it, I saw Candle Wax with a weird-looking bottle at hand.

"I figured you could use this..." She bit her lip as she walked in, trying hard not to look down. She then asked me to strip the towel off in order to put some kind of lotion on me.

"Wait. What kind of lotion is it?" I said in wonder.

"Don't worry about it. This is a red potion." Candle replied. Now that she mentioned it, I did remember what the red potion is used for. My mind just went back to the different potions I was taught. The red potions were indeed lotions, which can take bad effect if not correctly concocted. Thankfully, it was made right, and as soon as she applied it to her hands and rubbed, I gulped.

"This isn't gonna do anything to be turn me into a -" I asked before being interrupted.

"Do you even remember what Professor Chemical taught you?" Candle giggled before applying the potion to my naked skin. "You know that a red potion can protect your skin from being affected by worsening pain. That's why it has to be accurately correct to make the effect work. Why? You think putting it on your body when it was only made just now would be the case?"

"Probably not..." I sighed, lowering my head as she rubbed the potion on my lower body. It didn't even affect the skin by the slightest, but I wouldn't be so sure. Then again, a unicorn like Candle who knows potions as well as any mare can be trusted.

"Let me worry about the potion..." Candle smiled as she gave my body a massage. "What you should focus on is giving Trixie's ass a good thrust."

I nodded as she was finished with the potion, and asked if I was ready. I told her to give me one second and grabbed some clothes. After that, I put them on and approached to Candle. "Okay."

***

Candle and I made it to a door with a magic wand on the upper middle. Candle explained that it used to be a classroom for the unicorns to practice magic and spells, but Trixie had managed to kick them out and took it for herself. Thus, no one can ever get her out, which sounded disappointing.

"And just as we thought unicorns won't be able to study magic any longer, your name was mentioned, and Trixie somehow took it to her advantage to expose herself to you." Candle added.

"That's no surprise." I shrugged in confidence as I opened the door. Just as I was about to go inside, Candle stopped me. I came back to ask what happened, and she pulled out a blue potion.

"Just in case..." Candle uttered in worry. I said thanks, grabbed the bottle and drank it whole. She then grabbed my face and gave me several kisses on my lips before letting go. It felt as if it would be my last time walking, but I could manage without a problem. After taking a deep breath and holding my crotch, I went inside before the door closed, while Candle put her hands together and bowed her head down, praying that I can still stand.

***

Like a first-person video game character, I walked slowly forward through nothingness, checking my surroundings. Seeing myself in an abyss left me in a state of curiosity over fear, even when I faced the way I came from. It felt like I was standing on thin air, which wouldn't be a thing for me to worry about too much. Then, I heard several heel steps walking slowly, but I still couldn't see who was walking under all that darkness. All of a sudden, a glowing light stood in front of me and aimed at my chest.

"Finally, that infamous sexual stallion makes his grand debut..." a voice rang with flirtation as the light whisked around me. "Welcome to my arena of magic."

The tempting voice rung to my ears, leaving my other senses guessing. Then, out of nowhere, I was lifted a few feet off where I stood, feeling weightlessness as I was slowly flipped sideways.

"So, the stallion has answered the call..." The voice approached closer before the light revealed a unicorn wearing a leotard with a broken strap, leather gloves, and thigh-high heels. To my surprise, it was indeed the same dark grayish violet unicorn that called me out via video.

"Now, let's see how long he'll last with the Great and Powerful Trixie!" the unicorn smirked with a magic wand in hand. I had to brace myself for what that wand was going to do.

"So, I heard you managed to reserve that room we're in for all of this..." I interrogated.

"This is all minor details. It's the perfect room for a great and powerful mare like Trixie..." she boasted with ego. "And as for you, stallion..."

"What about me?" I said in wonder.

Trixie aimed her horn at me and let out her dark violet aura around my clothes. "Since your sexual prowess was recognized by so many horny mares, Trixie would have to have the best way to get her hands on you, and what better way to do it than to call you out!"

Her aura set a vibration to my clothes, ripping them off except my boxers. Trixie then walked around me, stroking my chest in admiration. Seeing my dark skin as it blended with the darkness, she pretended to softly trace a tempting line downwards and put it in her mouth, as if she was tasting me. Then, she raised me and flipped me upright to face her as we nearly touched nose to nose.

"Now that you have found Trixie, time to see how worthy you really are..." Trixie bit her lip in confidence before giving me a slow kiss. I followed suit without question and kissed back, but not before she put a hand on my face and caressed it. She was impressed with how the flow went so far as the intensity rose. We both stopped the kissing, but our lips stayed locked as we breathed. Trixie almost felt weak as her hand reached down to my crotch, but didn't hold back as her tongue entered my mouth. She hummed in delight as she went exploring while I did the same with my tongue in her mouth. We explored each other slowly and took turns sucking each other's tongues. After breaking the connection, we breathed and stared at each other's eyes.

"What a kisser..." Trixie licked her lips as if she has done it before.

"Thanks." I replied softly. It was then I dived my mouth onto her neck with kisses, getting her a little open. Trixie moaned lightly as she put her hand in the back of my neck, looking upwards. I started licking downward to her collarbone, eager to dig under her leotard for a touch of her skin. Trixie laughed sexually and snuck a hand under my boxers, giving it a few runs to get me up and running. I let go of her neck in order to pull of the straps from her shoulders. After setting her D-cup breasts free and her leotard was halfway stripped to her waist, she assisted me in pushing it down to the ground to display her nakedness. I quickly gave kisses to her chest, running my hand slowly on her smooth skin. Trixie felt so much pleasure, but just couldn't take waiting any longer. Just as was about to go lower, I was abruptly lifted up by her magic and was pushed a few feet upwards to a wall. She quickly approached to me and pressed my back to it, placing her hands on my body before stripping off my boxers to let my member stretch.

"Just sit back, relax, and let Trixie set this marvelous cock into action." Trixie begun as she started to give my member a good lick from base to tip. Chills ran down my spine as her tongue rolled around it before going a little deeper. Her mouth felt like a vacuum, sucking it with vigor before she pulled back. Then, she put her mouth on it again, this time rolling her tongue around a few times as she goes deep and back. That kind of blowjob was unlike anything I've ever felt. Of course, I wouldn't be close to releasing anytime soon, but it made me feel like exploding.

"Trixie suggests that you hold your cum until she says so." Trixie smirked as she stood up. She then kissed my lips with passion as she pressed her body close to mine. The tip of my member touched her entrance, and was about to break open. She used her magic to have me enter her while she kept her eyes fixated on me.

"Now, keep your eyes on Trixie's face..." Trixie instructed as my member was entered into her anticipated marehood. I kept my focus on her face as she told me to and nowhere else as she let out a soft moan. Her eyes went half-lidded as she pressed her nose close to mine, while I placed my hands on her ass and began lifting her up then down in a slow pace. She moaned loudly as she wrapped her arms around my neck, holding on as I bounced her. Then I stopped her and put Trixie's back gently against the wall before using my strength to thrust despite being a few feet off the ground.

"Oh my Gods!" Trixie yelped as my member reached her cervix. She held on tighter to me as I thrusted into her marehood in slow to fast pace. After each thrust, she moaned in pleasure, showing little resistance. She then pressed her lips slightly close to the left side of my mouth, but lined herself to the middle of it before kissing me once again. As I kissed back, I slowed down my thrusts to a stop, letting us taking a breather. It wasn't long before Trixie flew us to the middle of the classroom and laid me down with my head facing the ceiling before turning her back to me.

"Don't think we're stopping there, stallion! Because Trixie is just getting started!" Trixie boasted as she looked back at me. She then climbed on top of me and aimed my member back into her marehood. After that, she bounced in a moderate pace, playing with her clit in slow circles. She couldn't bother stopping until she would reach her end, thus keeping my release on hold. Luckily for me, I was still full of energy and waiting for an opening to get the upper hand.

"Keep it there! Keep it there! Trixie is so close!" Trixie screamed without a care in the world. After several bounces, she orgasmed with a long and vibrating tone as her juices flowed down from her marehood, coating my member. She got up and gave my member a good suck, cleaning it thoroughly. Of course, it felt like a cheap thrill for her to cum once.

Trixie smiled with lust before turning me upright and standing up. "Congratulations, stallion. Now, Trixie wants to challenge you."

"How?" I asked with wonder.

"Trixie is gonna use her magic while you ravish her. If you do a spectacular performance, then Trixie will give up this room. Are you ready?" Trixie smirked with confidence.

I grabbed her ass cheeks and pulled her close to me with a face of no fearlessness. "Bring it on."

Suddenly, Trixie's aura surrounded us as we slowly floated downward nearly close to the ground before stopping. We were still in doggy style until I pulled her out and held her upside down. Much to my dismay, she used her magic to aim my member into her mouth and sucked it. Despite feeling the pleasure, I quickly dug into her marehood with my tongue. The oral play lasted for a couple seconds until we nearly hit our climax. She felt like she was indeed ready to explode for a second time, but managed to hold on as long as I could.

Out of nowhere, Trixie glowed her horn, levitating us to the ceiling. By the time our feet touched it, we kept our eyes closed and kissed with mixed emotions of harshness and passion at the same time. It was then I broke the kiss, and started tasting her from her neck to her chest. Then I turned her around to give her ass a swift spank. She let out a short gasp and cooed with delight, feeling pleasure from being lightly dominated. Then after giving her marehood a good rub, I aimed member inside her and began thrusting into her doggy style. Her moans rose from soft and low from foreplay to heavy and loud as she held on to me, putting a hand on one her breasts. The sensation became too much to handle, despite the fact that I had to thrust when upside-down. However, the adrenaline of being off-ground gave me power to show the Great and Powerful Trixie my best.

During my thrusts, I put a finger slowly inside Trixie's second hole and poked it a few times, gaping it a bit in the process. She shouted in light pain at the penetration, but didn't bother looking back just to hide the truth. I then stopped my thrusts and got up to carry her by the hips and have her sitting on top of me. She squeaked and looked back, surprised.

"Think your magic can handle my might, Trixie?" I smirked with confidence.

"Ha!" Trixie scoffed, hiding her true emotions. "Is that all you got, stallion?"

Without giving an answer, I aimed the tip of my member at her ass and slowly inserted. Then, I pulled back and thrusted moderately, little by little. After hearing Trixie groan in pain from each push, I gave her ass a good set of fast to slow thrusts, making her moan a long "Fuck me" from her mouth.

Outside of the room, two mature mature mares were watching us from the door using their magic: One, familiar enough, was a light grayish cerise alicorn with violet, rose, and gold flowing colors in her hair.

"Whoa! Look at that beast go..." the mysterious mare said. The other mare was watching as well, but with a hard blush. She had a horn, but also had a cloak around her, as if she looked like a nun. They both felt an itching sensation in their marehoods, eager to play with themselves.

I continued penetrating Trixie's asshole like crazy, watching her true face full of lewdness as she watches me. She reached her arms out to me and grabbed my head to pull me closer to her face. After that, we stared at each other for a few seconds. Surprisingly enough, she let her tongue in my mouth, awaiting a sloppy make out session. I happily followed suit as we clashed tongues during my thrusts, as if we were porn stars in the zone. As soon as we end our make-out session, Trixie wrapped herself around me as I kept drilling her hole, hoping that it would last forever.

"I'm ... I'm cumming..." I warned. I was about to pull out, but Trixie wouldn't let go.

"Cum...Inside...Now..." Trixie demanded. She wrapped herself around me a little tighter. After groaning in pleasure from a few last thrusts, my member spewed out a large amount of my seed into her before I pulled out. It wasn't long before we slowly fell down to the ground, with our naked and tired bodies lying on the floor and not moving much of an inch. We breathed heavily from all that fucking and turned to face each other.

"In...fucking...credible!" Trixie uttered in breaths. I giggled lightly before seeing her lay on my chest. We calmly took breaths and stared into the darkness of the room, as if we were still standing over an abyss.

Trixie broke the silence. "Tell me, stallion... what is your name?"

"It's Mojo. Mojo Kitsune." I introduced myself. The awkwardness fell pretty quickly as she gazed into my eyes.

"Well, Mojo..." Trixie spoke, leaning herself closer to my face. "...You are indeed an incredible creature I have ever encountered. And, the most sexiest to boot."

"I try." I replied, giving her a kiss. Trixie hummed in a delight response.

"The room is yours now. I won't be needing it when I go back to my classes anytime soon." Trixie uttered with defeat as she fulfilled her end of the bargain. Though, It was surprising she managed to speak in first-person than in third person.

"So you're trying to drop out..." I wondered.

Why would I? I've had a whole life ahead of me here. Well, maybe..." Trixie answered before going back to her boasting self feeling my body with lust and ego. "But be warned, sexual stallion: the Great and Powerful Trixie will be expecting more of your prowess and stamina whenever we meet face to face once again."

"Looking forward to it." I replied confidently before receiving a wet kiss from Trixie's lips. The make-out session became slow yet passionate as we added our tongues and held each other's bodies a little tight. We sighed after letting go, then kissed a little more. We couldn't bother stopping anytime soon, despite being tired from all that hardcore sex in the air.

Meanwhile, the two mares, feeling jealousy with dampness in their marehoods, licked their lips in hunger. They were disappointed of having to wait for their moment.

"Are you really sure someone like this is considered the one?" the mysterious figure asked after witnessing the event in awe. The look on thier faces spoke of curiosity after seeing me ravish Trixie in midair, and they seemed to be impressed.

Without even turning her head, the cerise alicorn kept her eyes on me, being clear of view. "I wanna know what he's capable of... I wanna know if he is really worthy.... But most of all, I wanna know if what they say is true: Is a male species truly all we're missing in our perfect world?"

"Guess Trixie has underestimated a creature like Mojo. Now she understands him as her equal - no! Her significant other. What he should realize is that us mares have been living in such a world, let alone this school. But, what he would not realize is that he would be the only creature of his kind in this school to ever walk in our "perfect world." Trixie hasn't had the heart to ever tell the stud just because she was so full of her slutty self, but Trixie hopes he would see the truth in us mares: A feminine world may be perfect, but it would be even better to have a male species to see us as lovers than enemies..."

Return To The Element of Magic (Twilight's Final Challenge)

"Okay. Now that I have five of the girls' elements..." I said to myself as I started making my way back to Twilight Sparkle's classroom. But the question that popped into my head is 'What else is gonna happen to me after I get those six elements. Aside of that, I peeked at the door and saw Twilight Sparkle teaching a class. It wasn't long until the bell rang and everyone walked out. Of course, I waved hi normally to them, while some of the mares either gave winks or blew kisses at me. I received a blush on my cheeks, but shook myself back to focus, promising to myself not to look back.

As I entered Twilight's study, I saw her examining assignments and writing grades until she lifted her head up to my direction. Her outfit seemed to be pretty similar as well as her hair still in a pony bun, but the colors of her blouse was

"Mr. Kitsune. I'm glad you came back." Twilight happily chirped as she stood up.

"Hi, Twilight." I greeted back politely after shaking her hand. Twilight led me to her desk and asked if I could take a seat near her, and I accepted.

"Sorry if I had interrupted your time." I said as I sat down. What I didn't notice was that she

"Don't worry." Twilight retorted happily. "I was expecting you to return. In fact, I wanted to ask you about the Harem Challenge and how it went."

"Now that you mention it..." I replied. I then explained about how I met Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity. She quickly pulled out a quill and started writing on a pad in front of her. When I finished telling her my explanations, she stopped and looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

"That's nice, Mojo. But, I wanna really know more So, could you please add a little more details? And please be candid while you're at it." Twilight asked impatiently. Since she was expecting juicy details, I had to tell her about their fantasies, even though I didn't want to. She went on writing almost every word I mentioned, especially the sex I had with all of them. Her cheeks blushed a slight red, and she bit her lip while she continued writing.

"...And as they kissed my cheek, I felt jolts rolling around my arms until they crawled to my wrists. Then, out from under my palms were those elements they showed me." I added. Suddenly, all five signs appeared in the air above us: Fluttershy's butterflies, Rainbow's lightning bolt, Pinkie's balloons, Applejack's apples, and Rarity's lozenge diamonds. Twilight caught sight of how they appeared, and was in awe...

"That must be them..." she gasped at the sight. The elements descended downward, and sunk back to the palm of my hand. Much to her dismay, Twilight wondered what went wrong, explaining that they were to glow once all of the elements were collected, but it seemed to her that one of them was missing. That was, until she realized her element was all that's left. Not only that, but she felt a small spark of lust slowly running through her body when she was staring at me.

"Um... are you ok?" I asked, but she couldn't say anything. Suddenly, she stood up and grabbed my arms.

"You have my friends' elements, but your missing one - mine." Twilight claimed.

Twilight took my hand and led me from the classroom to what looked like a Victorian bed on the far left side of the chamber. She sat me down and swiftly pressed her lips to mine, letting out a hum. The kiss lasted for a few seconds until we disconnected, but as she breathed for air, she pressed my lips with hers again, but with her hands on my face. Surprisingly enough, a small flow of her saliva made its way between our lips, and as we let go of the kiss, a small trail of it stretched.

"Wow. You don't waste any time." I complimented.

"I've read books on sex." Twilight claimed. "Oral Sex, Anal Sex, Frontal Sex, even fantasy sex. Take your pick..."

Twilight began to take my shirt off and grope softly on my body, tracing lines on my chest before her hands reached my shoulders. Her soft hands caused jolts of excitement through my body, as if she rubbing oil, or lotion, on me. Speaking of lotion, she paused, and told me to hold on a second. She then teleported out of sight, then came back in front of me with a small bottle in hand.

"What's that?" I asked, looking at the bottle.

"It's a little magic stimulation lotion. It's supposed to help a partner feel... ready." Twilight approached, climbing on top of me before squeezing out the content on her hand. After applying it to her hands, she placed them on my chest, rubbing thoroughly. The lotion, giving off a tempting aroma, made its way to my nostrils. As I smelt it, my mind went nuts, leaving me in a state of arousal. The same aroma made its way to her nostrils, nearly hypnotizing her into the same state as me. As she continued rubbing the lotion on me, we stared at each other, eye to eye. Her rubs slowed down as she came closer to me, our faces coming closer and closer every second. It was then our lips slowly touched each other into yet another kiss, this time with passion. Twilight breathed out a soft gasp as we let go, then hummed as we kissed again. Keeping her lips close to mine, she tried to strip off her blouse before breaking off the kiss in order to remove her skirt. Her body was halfway revealed, but her lavender and black lingerie underwear were in the way. Knowing that her clothes were off, she took a look at me used her magic to discard my pants and boxers.

"Wow." Twilight stared closely in awe of my member being half hard. "You've been thinking of me for a while?"

"Well, you gave me an assignment." I joked. "...and I was expecting a A-grade, or S-grade or something."

"Twilight giggled. "You're in a sorority of friendship, Mr. Kitsune. Your hard work is due a special reward. But first..."

Once Twilight aimed her horn on my member, her lavender aura surrounded it before slowly jerking it while she placed kisses upward from my lower to upper body. Then, she aimed her mouth back at my hardness, dissolving her aura before inserting the tip in her soft mouth. After rolling her tongue around it, she inserted a few inches deeper until she reached halfway to the shaft. After going a few more inches deeper, she pulled back slowly and pushed back in slowly inch by inch, humming a passionate moan. Her mouth massaging my member was nearly arousing, much like her five friends. However, a genius like Twilight knew where the soft spots were and what critical tactics to aim at, and high would be far more than what I could handle. In short, her blowjob skills were on professional level compared to her friends.

"I think...I think I'm.... I'm gonna..." I warned. But, Twilight still continued sucking. The hardness of my member against her mouth felt like stroking a cat's fur. It wasn't long before she pulled out slowly and kissed my lips, crawling on top of me.

"Mind if I take those off for ya?" I asked.

"Of course you may." Twilight permitted, putting her arms in the air with a cute look in her eyes. I reached for her bra and unlocked it from the back, and she assisted by discarding it in order to let out her C-cup chest. I grabbed one of her hips and slid her underwear downward as she silently dipped a finger below, rubbing her impatient marehood in soft circles and short pokes. She moaned passionately, feeling a little wetness come down from her marehood, which was aching to be filled. As soon as Twilight used her magic to quickly remove her panties, she planted her body on top of me.

"Let's take it nice and slow, then you can do anything you want with me." Twilight instructed. I nodded as I grabbed her ass, softly rubbing circles around her cheeks. After that, I pulled her nethers close to me without a rush, my shaft touching only her marehood lips. It was then she moved her hips back and forth, teasing herself with my length for several seconds. Unaware of only a small drip of her juices leaking on my member, I kept my focus on Twilight moaning. After a few rubs, she got up, lightly directed my hardness, and injected it inside her marehood. She felt my length welcoming itself further, but just as she was about to sit down, I grabbed her hips and bounced her in a steady pace to half of my length. However, she wanted me to give it to her deeper. Accepting her request, I slowly set her down until my whole length is buried inside her marehood.

"Perfect." she smiled in a light orgasm, looking down on me. Twilight then bounced in a moderate pace, trying her luck to pleasure me when it only satisfied her. My length was gripped by the walls of her marehood, and the tip was nearly close to her end. The sensation was too much for her to handle as she moaned sexually, but she continued riding me. After several minutes, she slowed down in order for me to grab her hips and thrust up and down. She permitted me to take her as she laid her body down on my chest as I thrusted. We held each other tight in a web of unbreakable satisfaction, with our bodies grinding closer than ever. It was then I thrusted slowly to a stop and pulled out.

"Wait! Why did you stop?" Twilight whined until I turned her body face-down. She turned her head to me, with her hands and knees on the bed, and her ass nearly up in the air. Of course, her marehood was in full view, ready to be fed yet again. That kind of position wouldn't seem fit for someone like Twilight, but she didn't have a problem with it at all. In fact, she was waiting for a moment to unleash her inner closet freak.

"I feel like fucking you from behind." I said boldly. Twilight purred, feeling a little blush on her cheeks and chills running through her mind when she heard it. She bit her lip and, without hesitation, she spread her marehood wide for me to witness.

"Ok. Go for it. Make it worth my wait." Twilight responded with pride and anticipation. I gladly accepted, helping myself to her wet marehood, giving it a few teasing licks outside and to her clit. As soon as I went inside, she gasped and groaned passionately, feeling my tongue roll around and touch her walls. Once she had enough foreplay with it, I pulled out, and set my member up close to her entrance before entering smoothly. Next, I started thrusting in a quick pace, making her squeal in pleasure with each push. Her marehood gripped tightly around my hard member, milking it like crazy. Once I increased my thrusts, the sensation rose higher, and Twilight's moans turned to uncontrollable shouts of delights or demanding me to bang her harder. Then, I decided to change my pace to a slower one after hearing her breathe. As I grabbed her hips and pushed a little harder, her cute voice let out 'yes' after 'yes' after 'yes' with each thrust, as if she was like a happy (if not satisfied) little mare. She enjoyed this position just as much as the last one, but it seemed to her that the fun was about to end.

"Oh yeah! Ahhh! Ahhhh!" We groaned after each thrust. I was feeling close to my climax, but just as I alerted her, I held on and continued penetrating her marehood until she responded.

"Cum with me! Let's cum together please!" Twilight pleaded as she was about to climax as well. After several more thrusts, we both groaned loudly, roaring as both of our seed were let out, clashing and with one another's. Despite the seed dripping out, we panted heavily and laid sideways on the bed, still wrapped in each other's embrace.

"My goodness! That was... just... incredible! You were... so... so... just... the fucking best I have ever had!" Twilight exclaimed, turning to me. I giggled at that compliment and said thanks as she cuddled to me, and we were about to drift to sleep.

Out of nowhere, a bright light glowed from my chest, and it crawled its way under my left wrist before breaking out. Just as I quickly clenched my fist, the glow disappeared. But as I opened my hand, a purple light reappeared above us, taking the form of a six-pointed star.

"My six pointed sparkles...My element of magic..." Twilight saw it all in awe. Suddenly, the other five elements rose out of my body and surrounded the sparkles. As they came together, they spun around, letting out an orb of rainbow colors on top of my hand. As they sunk inside my palm, the brightness faded.

***

"What the hell just happened?" I exclaimed as I started finding my clothes and putting them back on before hearing more of what she had to explain.

"I've seen such effect, but not like this..." Twilight uttered as she used her magic, getting her clothes back on. "Celestia has told us that our elements are so powerful to us, and at the risk of anyone evil enough willing to take it from us, we value our lives to them. However, as powerful as we are, we need someone who is trustworthy to obtain them in our favor."

"Who did you have in mind?" I replied, investigating that matter.

Twilight continued, sitting back on her chamber desk. "Since neither Celestia or Luna are able to do the job, they searched for someone, even from around the galaxy who is willing to be the one. Someone who was different from us, but is determined equal as his kind."

"Guess that's where I come in..." I looked up. It was then Twilight put a hand on my cheek and turned me to face her.

"You were a prisoner in the past from what I've heard, but now, you've been the only male student who has ever walked amongst us women afterwards. And no matter how many of us you have sex with, you still see us as friends, even more." Twilight got up and approached closer to me. "You had countless lovers falling for you after showing them your worth."

"But now that you have all of the elements, you are our trustworthy students of the Equestria Degree. Our abilities are your abilities, and you have the decision to come and go as you desire. May Celestia grant you endless love and friendship."

I looked at Twilight after hearing the words, then felt multi-colored sparks running inside my body, and with it, colors crawled throughout my face all the way down to my whole body, back to chest. She took a look at me before explaining that the elements have taken full effect, and that I will be able to withstand magic, and for some reason, I can withstand even more endurance and stamina in sex. I was astounded after hearing that, feeling like a younger Mandingo, eager to pleasure any mare who either begs or hunts for it.

"So, I ask you, Mojo Kitsune... " Twilight hugged me. "Will you leave a free creature in your world and never come back to another sentence again, or will you continue to stay and walk amongst us mares, and become our idol that represents Great Equestria Academy as our legendary stallion? It's your decision..."

"Oh my goodness! It was the best sex I have ever had! Mojo was nothing but perfection! Ever since he entered the sorority, I had to make him a test subject somehow. After hearing from him that he has had sex with all five of my friends, he obtained their elements. And once he did, he was able to show his progress. This proved that he was willing to become the first, and most valuable student to have ever walked Great Equestria Academy. But that's beside the point. The point is that I made a move on him, and he responded really well. As for the way we kissed, It was like me tasting his skin made of chocolate, and him sinking his hands into my body. I mean, wow! We have been kissing, and kissing, and kissing until we had to have each other. And did I forget to mention that his cock was just as big as any stallion I've seen? At first, I wanted to tease him, but after sending him on his way to do the challenge, I felt like I wanted him more. Now that I've had sex with him, I could imagine myself asking for more. Oooohhh, I just couldn't resist!"

Twilight. Are you feeling ok?"

"Oh. Hi, Sunset. I was just uh..."

"What's this you're doing? Is it a cam show of some kind?"

"No! It's..."

"Is there something I don't know about?... Twilight, you know we are friends. You can tell me anything."

"(breathes deeply) Ok. I'll explain, but only if you promise not to be selfish about it."

Author's Note

I thought about it for a long time after thinking about the Harem Challenge, so forgive me if this was last minute. This extra chapter took a long time to fix up, because I had a big season at school, some ups and downs, but I still leave you guys without anything else to look forward to. Since I had been watching various FIM episodes, along with the new Legend of Everfree movie, I had some ideas to come to mind. But if you have some as well, please don't hesitate to comment either on Season 1 or Season 2, or PM me an idea. Thank you for supporting the fic, and I hope to continue work on Season 2.

Prologue (To Mojo Kitsune, From Great Equestria)

Name: Mojo Kitsune
Age: 23
Nationality: American/Multiracial
Sex: Male
Weight: N/A
Height: 5'9"

Hello, Mojo Kitsune. It has come to our attention that you are now enlisted as our student at our prestigious Great Equestria Academy, the largest university of education.

Great Equestria Academy is an evolved structure of our predecessor Canterlot High School and formerly rivaled schools, including Crystal Prep and Everton. For years, Canterlot High has became the most successful and popular amongst reserved and outside students, aside of being the only school to bring a world closer together with its magic of friendship. As a result, it has given a chance for other schools to bond with us in order to teach an enlarging student body the ways of love, tolerance, success, and character toward our kind.

There are three abilities a student can choose: Earth, Unicorn, or Pegasus. Earth students posses strength, and are liable to gain extracuricular activity, such as building, crafting, and physical education, among other benefits. Unicorn Students have the power to use telepathy in many different ways, such as magic and designing. As for the Pegasus students, they have the ability to fly, as well as change weather, play sports, and much more. No matter the species name they are given, the use of such abilities is up to the student.

Twilight Sparkle, a former student from Crystal Prep Academy, joined Canterlot High to understand its magic. However, Sunset Shimmer, alongside Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rarity, showed the magic of friendship. As a result, all 7 of those students united as one group who have made an impact in that very school. Now they are the major alumni of GEA, bound to teaching new students their ways with their professions. Since then, we have been giving hopefuls a chance of redemption, as well as a comeback.

As for you, despite your unorthodox instinct, your perfection in academics, and utmost respect toward our kind has caught our interests. We feel that you carry a sense of courage, persistence, and pride with you, as well as a great deal of omnipotence. Your abilities must be rectified, for my students wish to honor your presence and are in need of a figure of perseverance, justice, and Liberty. We hope to see you here to begin your school life in enjoyment.

From,
Principal Celestia.

I received this letter in my prison cell from the mail carrier. Once I was done reading it, I took a look at the seal below it, which was a golden sun sticker. I had twice as many questions popping into my head as I looked at it.

"Who was this Celestia?... And how am I accepted? I haven't been in school in years before my time..." I said to myself in unquestionable thought. It was then I heard the guards knock on the cell bars.

"Today's you're lucky day, kid. You're finally outta here." One guard said while the other one watched. I never expected to have my sentence shaved off except for good behavior, but it torn my time straight off. I would say 'finally', but I was too surprised to even remark on it.

After hearing the news, I stood up and saw as they opened the cell door. While they looked at each other then back at me, I took a few steps foward, passing the line in the shadow. Suddenly, an oval of light shone in front of me, turning clockwise. I never believed that there would be a portal in this world, but I looked around, seeing nothing else but the cell and the portal.

"Well, it seems like I don't have a choice..." I said to myself. For the sake of not ever coming back again, I walked forward, entering the portal. I couldn't imagine what lies ahead, but I guess I could just see for myself...

I was accused of a crime I could never even commit, by I had to do the time anyway, just because of everybody in my world is being paranoid. Of course, I was put in this struggle for years, but all it did while I was locked up was give me more weight to lift, pray, read, or sleep it off. Now that I'm finally free, the burden was out. I am pretty much prepared to see a new world that's ahead of me; an unknown adventure in an unknown world.

"You don't think that he's gonna notice that Celestia sent us to give him that letter?

"Please. It's best for him to see it than have us tell it. Besides, he can handle himself. Most hot guys like him can handle anything... (giggles)"

Meet the Princess of Friendship (Twilight's Challenge 1)

Author's Note

This chapter is requested for those intending Twilight to be in the story, and I thought about it for quite some time. So forgive my stumbles.
I figure that since the main six (or seven) would be requested in the story, I might as well make them the bosses, whose challenges set to be conquered. Any ideas on what the bosses' classes will be, just write them on the comments. Thank you.

Meet the Princess of Friendship (Twilight's Challenge 1)

Judging from the size of the statues I am looking at right now, I felt like I was staring at the eyes of a beast, if I'd call it that. I come across a castle that is absolutely twice the size of a Titanic cruise ship. It's as if four prehistoric gargantuans fought to the death and left marks everywhere. As for the entrance I am ogling at, I couldn't bother looking away for a second. I took one step after another to the ground, seeing minuscule specs of dust scurrying. After stepping inside the castle, I felt exhausted and was close to dropping to the rug. This place is a textbook example of a colosseum-sized building - thousands among thousands of square inches around!

After looking toward the foyer, I hear sounds of conversation from various mares, each of them looking different than what I see months before. They wear classy elegant dresses, long white gloves, and sparkling heels. Of course, I come across some mares from my class still wearing classic uniforms, only with bent tops and shorter skirts. I turned my head to the right to see a sparkling good tiara with a six-pointed jewel on the top of it. Shortly blinded by its rays, I see through my own eyes solid whiteness, and in the middle of it a silhouette.

"Welcome to the Great Equestria Academy's Sorority of Elites, Mojo Kitsune." A voice says as the silhouette approaches closer before revealing a mare, who has a long horn and wings, purple skin, blue hair with purple strands all tied up in a classy bun, a white blouse, and a purple skirt with a lavender star stitch on the right side, and walking in classic stiletto heels. She carries a pack of books in her arms.

"My name is Twilght Sparkle," she introduced herself. "and I'm the sorority monarch, and princess of friendship."

As she grabbed the two ends of her skirt and kneeled in curtsy, I bowed in elegance and politely repeated her name. She giggled and blushed before asking me to follow her to her study chamber.

She uses her magic to carry her books as she walks. "You were expected by my former teacher and predecessor, Principal Celestia, to enter my chambers on account of undertaking one of our challenges. It consists of random levels of previous class subjects, built to test the very ability of your scholar level. Only the prestigious of mares and those that acknowledge the concept of friendship are worthy to enter the chambers. And in the process, they would be worthy of greeting my best friends, who rule alongside me as sorority monarchs too."

Suddenly, she disappeared right before my eyes, leaving me bedazzled. I quickly looked around before hearing her voice again.

"Amazing, huh?" she giggled. "An original spell of mine- teleportation. I call myself a virtuoso on magic and its studies, as well as friendship itself."

Twilight now motions her finger, beckoning me to enter her study chamber, which consisted of bookshelves filled with novels, encyclopedias, and almanacs among others. The place is guaranteed to be a large ocean of books, and Twilight A female Jacques Cousteau.

"Hello, Class." she greeted. "I have a new student who'll be joining us today, so please be kind as to welcome him as our own."

As soon as she teleported to her desk, I started looking for a seat to fill. Suddenly, I saw a mare wearing a work blouse with a slit skirt and heels. She takes my hand and welcomes me to an chair next to her.

"Welcome to the sorority house." the mare said. I thanked her for the welcome before turning my head to where Twilight was lecturing on the research of psychology. Once she looked at me, she used her magic to write some conditions on a piece of paper and passed it to my desk. I took a look at the paper and read the conditions.

It read, "After my lecture, prepare for my experiment. This will test your reactions."

I tried looking left and right before barely seeing some mares looking at me with half-lidded eyes and lustful smiles. I gulped in nervousness, trying to look forward, but it didn't work as Twilight bent over her desk, looking for a new book. I turned the other way, knowing that it was an old trick in the book. After shivering slightly at the sight, I breathed deeply in hopes of finding my focus.

"Now, I would like for the class to turn its attention to me as I am now about to conduct a full experiment." Twilight announced. She then turned of the lights with her magic, whick made me see absolute blindness. The classroom then glows in the dark with every unicorn's magic. I tried opening my eyes, but there was only black in sight and nothing else. As soon as I heard a whooshing sound, a mare came close to me and caressed my face.

"Once the subject is blinded, the sight is diminished, leaving him to only to use his brain to know what the mare is doing. Lets start with you." said Twilight, since I can easily hear her voice, despite my loss of sight. Before I try to ask what's going on, my shirt was lifted up and off from by body, leaving me shirtless. In the process, I felt my hands being tied to posts below the chair. Of course, I had no chance to escape.

"Remain calm, please." Twilight ordered nicely. "These experiments will test how your brain reacts to arousal as well as your body without the use of your eyesight."

I heard the mares giggling as I looked around, trying to use my other senses to figure out what was who. However, I heard as Twilight called on a student to softly blow on my ear, I reacted to it quickly. One of the class mares blew softly in my ear and whispered to it, asking if I felt it. I nodded as soon as she licked the back of my ear, which actually tickled. I tried to let my hands go, but they were tightly gripped by the cuffs. Twilight then orders the same mare to kiss me while she continues to lecture to the class about the experiment. She did as she was told, softly pressing her lips against mine. I felt her tongue touching mine before it slowly rolled around it. The mare hummed in pleasure as she puts her hand on my face and traces it down to my neck. It wasn't long before she sat on top of me and traced her fingers around my chest. I heard her giggle as she pressed herself close to me and kissed me again. This time, she went deeper, exploring my mouth every chance she has gotten. In the process, my member tries to break free.

"Wow! You do have a strong body!" she commented with a blush. She starts to go down to place her lips on my chest and kiss it. She complimented that I taste like chocolate and thought that it would be better when I blend with her. I nervously giggled at her compliment before feeling her unzipping my pants. After pulling them down, she took a look at my already hardened member, finally free. She stared wide-eyed at it before biting her lip in arousal. As soon as she breathes on it, she puts it in her mouth and sucks it slowly. I gasped lightly at the way she sucks before getting shivers down my spine. The mare started quickening the pace and stroked it a few times. I was on the verge of climax, but the blowjob stopped. She then started tasting bits of precum out of me before licking her lips.

"Seems like the experiment worked." Twilight said. She looked back to see that the mare stopped my climax. She then walks to the mare and congratulated her happily before hearing her say that I am as tasty as chocolate. In spite of my loss of sight, I was surprised at what she said.

"Just as I thought! Her means of arousal depicted has managed to arouse him at a moderate ratio, enough to erect his libido." Twilight hypothesized before taking off the blindfold. "Not to mention the fact that he can feel specific means of stimulation, such as a stroke of his chest, smell of sweat, and sound of erotic breathing."

As I finally got back my sight, I saw as the class was standing in front of me observing the experiment, along with the mare, who was light cornflower blue with a blue and grey mane.

She giggled as she saw me. "Hi. My name is Minuette. You are so cool!"

Twilight approached me as soon as the blue mare walked to the crowd of mares. "Now that the experiment is done, I would like to issue a challenge: A challenge that would test your greater performance of intercourse."

I went wide-eyed at her announcement, especially when there are so many mares in the class watching. But just as I was about to accept it, the bell loudly rung. As far as the fun I was about to get is concerned, I was thankfully saved by the bell again. As soon as Twilight used her magic to un-bind the cuffs, I put my clothes back on and walked out of the classroom.

"Mojo, could you come up here please?" Twilight called as I turned to her. Once I approached to her, she used her horn to send her aura to my pants.

"You see, my class has been very very intrigued with you and your attributes as well as I have." Twilight uttered, looking at me with lustful eyes. "So, I wanna issue you a Harem Challenge."

"Harem Challenge?" I repeated. I couldn't possibly understand what she was implying, especially since I have been having sex with mares lately and getting an education at the same time, but I had to look into this challenge she was giving me. Maybe it could give me something bigger than a diploma.

"I am giving you this opportunity to go and meet my friends and alumni in every one of their classes." Twilight continued. "They, along with other mares, are interested in meeting a new friend and then some. Once you learned their abilities of harmony, come back to me. In the meantime,..."

She motioned her finger, beckoning me to come closer to her. As I approached, she used her magic to pull down my pants and play with my member, making it hard again. She then stroked it before licking the tip. Watching her work her magic on me, I rolled my eyes back, getting an endless sensation every time she sucks. She started looking at me while she bobs her head forward and backwards. She started to hum in pleasure as she coils her tongue around my shaft, making cute and lustful humming noises. I groaned, bound to reach climax, which made her stroke faster. Despite of the miniature pain, the pleasure of the way she does a blowjob made me go nuts. As soon as she placed her tongue under my member, I groaned, letting out some strands of semen. Twilght was surprised at the amount I have and was impressed with how much I have held. She swallows it and licks my member clean before sucking it more. After pulling her head back, she uses her magic on my pants and pulled them back on for me.

"Down, boy." Twilight ordered, calming my member down. Once she has dismissed me from her class, I walked out of the room and wandered around the hallway.

Wondering how this Harem Challenge is going to work, I started to look for the classes Twilight told me about. She mentioned that she and the other alumni are the elements of harmony as well as the ones that made the concept of friendship. In order to achieve the goal, I have to show them what I'm made of. I have to be ready for this challenge, for I can smell the heat season from around the sorority.

"Oral Sex, Anal Sex, Frontal Sex, even fantasy sex, take your pick..."

A Flame With a Not-So-Old Mare (Science Class - Final Exam)

Author's Note

I decided to go back to the Science chapters and finish it with a final exam chapter, since that part was missing. Then, depending on your choices, I may go forward again. Special thanks to SilverWriter, Master King, and those that commented for giving me ideas.

A Flame With a Not-So-Old Mare (Science Class - Final Exam)

Class begun a few minutes early and I seem led to have all the help I need. But then again, I had too much women coming on to me for it. As I heard Professor Chemical lecturing a few last minute notes before giving us an announcement.

"As you may all know, there's gonna be a final exam - a different one for each of you." she instructed. "You remember the notes I lectured a few classes ago, so you should be just fine with it."

She adjusted her horn and turned to me. "Plus, it won't be much of a problem if you can stick around with me after class, would it?"

Before I could answer, Candle Wax stood up and suggested an announcement all her own. "Professor Chemical, may I suggest that we all do the final exam right before lunch?"

Chemical agreed before handing out papers to all of the classes, including me. The test is already underway, and I'm pretty sure i am bound to ace my first one.

Moments after the exam, the lunch bell rang, and everyone walked out of the room. Just as I about to get out and grab something to eat, Candle Wax popped out of nowhere and stopped me on my tracks.

"I've got a healthy heat lunch already in reserve. Come on." she smirked before taking my hand and pulling me. "You could thank me later."

Normally, I would prefer a balanced lunch from the main source, but I wouldn't want to think about declining her offer. In fact, I couldn't even think about just walking away entirely. However, she would have to explain what is going on. Aside of that, I watched the way Candle walked, and she handled those go-go boots perfectly. I would figure that her legs have done more work, and she has a body of a club dancer.

"Hold it right there, skank ho!" A voice called loudly. Candle and I turned around, only to find Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara once again.

"What did you just say to me?" Candle interrogated angrily, only to be pushed aside by Diamond. It wasn't long before she fell down on the floor in pain. I tried to help her down, but was held back by Silver, who expected me to make a move like that.

"I'm not through with you yet, bitch!" the tiara wearing mare boasted before turning to me. "And as for you, black lover, don't you think this is over between us, because we aren't through with you and your big cock."

"Tell us, when is the last time your cock had a meeting with us, huh? Because, from what I'm seeing," Silver touched my chest with a tongue on her upper lip, giving me a slutty face. "You, baby, are overdue."

"Seriously, where are you going with this?" I rolled my eyes. "And why do you always have to show up wherever I go?"

"Isn't it obvious?" another voice scoffed. "They always do that to other mares, and you, Mojo, haven't even noticed it."

As soon I turned around, I saw Sugarcoat walking to me and bumping Silver aside. After putting her arm around my chest, she turned her head at Diamond.

"Don't you two mares have anything better to do than pursue Mojo's libido?" Sugarcoat preached. "You should realize that he is more than just a guy you want to fuck. He's a human in search of education and life among us, and if he intends to pursue a degree, he will."

Diamond and Silver walked back and huffed in failure. "Wait till mommy hears about this, and soon enough, your stallion will be mine."

As soon as those two mares walked out of the way, Sugarcoat and I turned to Candle, who had a little hurt from minutes ago.

"Are you ok?" Sugarcoat asked. Candle nodded before I started to carry her bridle style. As she was carried, she wrapped an arm around my neck and held on to me.

"Guess I still owe you that lunch date, huh?" I nervously laughed before thanking Sugarcoat for the save. She mentioned that I still owe her a bang later, hopefully after my test. I took that into consideration and nodded before walking Candle to her dorm room.

As Sugarcoat and I went inside Candle's dorm, we gently placed her on her bed and searched for an emergency kit. While she picked it up from one of the closet, I found several potions on the left of her nightstand; Each of them contained a different color. Candle suggested me to take the green potion, since the blue ones are enhancements. Sugarcoat explained that the green are pain relievers and can be taken after applying certain medicine or ointments, while the blue ones enhance attributes and are required to drink beforehand in order for it to work. I asked what the red ones are, and Candle stated that they're specifically not for drinking, for they are made for lotions, which are the hardest ones to make. Red potions take a long time for anyone to make, and the effects would take a bad toll on the skin if not used with caution. Also, after it's concocted, but t must be take effect on its own for a period of time in order to become a lotion, and when it does, it can take a smooth effect on the body without any side effect whatsoever.

After my lesson on potions, I turned around and saw Sugarcoat rubbing Candle's pain spot on her hip with ointment. She looked at me and asked for the red potion. As soon as I picked it up and passed it over to her, she poured a drop on her hands before rubbing it and placed it on the hip. Candle hissed slightly at the touch, but calmed herself down as Sugarcoat continued numbing the pain with the red potion. Candle told me that I shouldn't worry about me and that I should be going back to class. I was blind by the operation that I forgot about the final exam. But, before I exited out of the room, I turned and asked if Candle is still gonna walk. Sugarcoat stated that the potion should take away the injury in a matter of hours since its potency is correctly measured for quick results. I thanked her before exiting the room and jolting my way to the class.

Moments after making it back to Chemical's class, I knocked on the door quickly, hoping that I wasn't a minute late. She opened it and saw me with a worried look on her face and asked if I was ok. I shrugged it off and told her that it was fine, but it wasn't long before the bell rung. I sighed in relief before Chemical puts a hand on my shoulder and rubbed it, giving me goosebumps.

"Relax, my dear. Everything is fine. You're just in time for your exam." she smiled.

I took a seat as soon as she walked with a swag in her hips and sat down on her chair. She crossed her legs, almost showing them off to me as she gazes at me. The silence filled the classroom, which led to slight awkwardness to my part. Her sultry face filled my head with crude thoughts, and her body under those work clothes gave me sudden chills at the sight. She giggled at my reaction and stood up slowly before walking towards me.

"Now, your final exam will be, of course, based on potions so that you can make accurate use of them in the future." Chemical announced. "Since you've done the first exam with the class, you shouldn't have a problem with it."

"Thank you." I replied.

"Not a problem, handsome." she flirted before putting her computer gently aside and clearing the desk. She then motioned her finger, beckoning me to approach her desk. She then brought out two large cases of potions and placed them on the floor.

"You wouldn't mind giving an old mare like me a little massage, would you?" she asked in favor.

"No, I don't mind at all." I answered, entranced by how she stood in front of me. She giggled at my naivety and took a stronger approach by turning around and looking back at me.

"You see," she began. "I didn't want to be this straightforward with you, especially when there are so many mares coming on to you, but I ever since I saw you here, I knew I wanted you. I had to have you. You look, talk, and walk so sexy, and just watching those mares flirt with you made me so old, and unwanted."

I felt terrible for the professor not getting much attention in her days. She didn't look a day over who knows, and yet no one even cared to look her way. If anything, I could say that she is a one in a million, but actions speak louder than words, and I don't even know if I can make the first move.

"Mind if I ask a question?" she asked.

"Yeah, sure." I answered, despite gaining a lengthy boner.

Chemical bit her lip before turning around and flirtatiously looking at me. "Tell me, do you like my body?"

Wide-eyed at the question, I had to blindly answer it before she gets a bad insult. Of course, I had to nod normally before seeing her put her hands on her coat.

"Do I turn you on?" she asked again. I nodded out of control before watching her feel herself slowly in front of me, almost teasing and keeping my erection at attention.

"Am I sexy?" she asked once more in a sultry voice. I got close to her and said yes, tempted by her movements. She is sexy, all right; she is striking beyond a doubt. No point in hiding it, her body screams nothing but satisfaction, and her strutting her stuff makes it all worth while. Honestly, beauty doesn't even begin to describe her assets at all because they ooze sexuality.

Chemical picked up two blue potions and handed one to me. "Shall we begin your exam, sweetie?"

We clash potions gently before drinking them, as if it was champagne at a celebration. Although, it wouldn't be called that if it weren't for the thought of seeing a cougar flirting with me. Of course, she herself is a tall bottle of high-quality champagne, curve by curve. After placing the empty potions down, we stared at each other. However, Chemical started unbuttoning her jacket and tossing it aside. I couldn't help but think of ravishing her as soon as I saw her skin.

"Wow. You really do like my body..." she giggled before taking off her skirt. I took sight of her black silk panties and looked upwards to her before helping her with her blouse. She raised her hands to the air and looked up as I took it off and discarded it. And, there it was, the glorious shape of perfectly round and firm breasts fully exposed at my sight. She rubbed them gently and moaned lightly with each stroke. Chemical was thrilled to see someone mesmerized by her beauty, regardless of age. In fact, her being in full lingerie and stiletto heels makes her the full package, and not a missing curve in sight.

"Like what you see?" she said seductively. I nodded before watching as she takes off my shirt and tosses it aside.

"Well, no wonder those mares were checking you out." Chemical said in light shock. "You have a sexy body."

As soon as she took sight of me being shirtless, her mind goes slightly out of control as she pressed her lips against mine. She wrapped her arms around my body and held me closer before wrapping her leg around my waist. As we kissed passionately, our heated bodies touch, making us breath a little harder. She has no problem adding a little tongue in my mouth, and I did the same to taste her. After that, we stopped for air and started feeling each other's skin. It was then she stopped and picked up a red potion before leaning her back on the desk.

"Now, about that massage..." she bit her lip before handing me the red potion. Remembering the advice from a certain purple mare, I shook it a few times before coming closer to the half-naked professor. I poured it my hands and rubbed it together, hoping that it's complete without any side effects. As soon as my hands were lubricated, I started rubbing the shoulders thoroughly and in a gentle motion. The professor sighed in delight as she got herself comfortable by laying on her stomach on top of her desk.

"Are you sure that it's comfortable for you in that position?" I asked in wonder.

"Not to worry, sweetie. It's perfect for me." she retorted sweetly. As Chemical laid her head down and watched in comfort, I started rubbing her shoulders some more before slowly going down her back. Then, I rubbed it up and down in a slow pace, and worked my way through her waist. She sighs happily and hums in pleasure as she sees herself feeling confident of being young again. She can imagine being swept off her feet and on could nine just by looking at me.

"Mmmmm..." she cooed seductively. "I love it when you massage me. It feels so good."

Just out of curiosity, I smiled at her and winked, making her feel like a wanted mare. She gasped in joy and bit her lip in anticipation, thinking of another move to pull on me.

"Don't forget to massage my ass." she spoke sweetly before lightly smacking one of her ass cheeks without any shame. I placed my hands on her ass cheeks and squeezed them lightly before rubbing it. In the process, she cooed in ecstasy and looked back at me working my hands on her ass cheeks. Just as I was I was about to go for the legs, Chemical stopped me before motioning her finger, beckoning me to come to her. Once I approached her, she quickly pulled down my pants, setting my hardened member free. She gasped in surprise at the size and licked her lips in shock. Without waiting a second, she got off of the desk and searched through her potion case. She picked up a pink potion and turned back to me with a smirk.

"Can you guess what this color means?" Chemical asked in a sultry voice. I shook my head, not even having a clue what this means. She giggled before pouring it on my member and rubbing all over it. It wasn't long before she licked the tip, as if it were a lollipop. I felt a jolt in my body that shocked me to a state of pleasure after feeling my member being sucked. The professor then put my shaft in her mouth, sucking it like an expert. While she was sucking, she looked up and saw me in a pleasurable trance. I was impressed with her performance, and I wanted to pay her back with something.

She ceased and picked up another pink potion before rising up and sitting on top of the desk. Then, she abruptly spread her legs without a shame in mind. After exposing her marehood, she poured the pink potion all over her body, letting every drop run down her skin. She smiled as I watched this remarkable display.

"What are you waiting for?" she spoke in a sultry tone. "Have a little taste."

Once Chemical grabbed the back of my head and pulled it close to her marehood, I started putting my tongue around the lips and working it around the outside. Then, I moved my tongue to the inner labia and licked it up and down before thrusting it inside at a moderate pace. As a result, she gasped and moaned in delight. She was impressed with my improved tongue work and ordered me to go deeper. As soon as I wiggled my tongue deep inside, she pressed my head closer to her marehood and screamed louder. She then told me to pause before pulling my head closer to her.

"Oh my god, baby. I can't take this anymore. I need you inside me right now." Chemical groaned in arousal before stroking my member to its full hardness. She then picked up yet another pink potion and lubricated it to its fullness. After that, she got on her hands and knees, slightly arching her back to level her ass up to my hardness. She cared less of what hole I'd choose from, she just wanted to be a loved woman and to be romanced sexually like one.

"I can't wait any longer. Stuff your hard cock anywhere you want, please." Chemical begged. I injected my member into her marehood before pushing it back and forth in a moderate pace. She loudly moaned and looked back at me with a lewd face. I watched as she blindly spread one of her ass cheeks wide. She then ordered me to go faster and deeper before screaming happily in pleasure. Her face is irresistible whenever I saw it, and it almost tempted me to penetrate her mouth. I pulled out and climbed on the desk before laying on my back while she got off and put her feet to the floor. Chemical wasted no time climbing on top of me and once again aiming my member at her wetness.

"It's so nice of you to put me on top. Let me please you before you please me." she cooed before bouncing herself up and down on me. She yelps in joy as she is finally pleased by a male creature. I decided to put my hands behind my head and watch her ride me for a few seconds. Once she slowed her pace, I grabbed her thighs and stopped her in order to position myself comfortably.

"I'm impressed, Chemical. You're a magnificent mare." I complimented.

"Mmmmm, baby..." she hummed in joy before laying back to me. I laid her to her side and aimed my member at her marehood again. I thrusted in a fast pace and kept myself level while I grabbed hold of her leg and lifted it high. Chemical put a pointer finger in her mouth and mildly bit it, not caring about what she was doing. She then turned her head to me as we stared into each other. The horny professor breathed heavily as I slowed down my thrusts.

"I love you." she mouthed. I mouthed the same thing to her before we both touched lips. While we kissed passionately and wildly with tongue, I pulled out and rested my member in front of her. Then, I gently laid her on her back before setting myself correctly on the desk. As soon as I put my member back in her again, she moaned in ecstasy, saying yes after every two thrusts. Feeling like a woman again, she feels her own breasts and puts her hands above her head. After a few thrusts, she felt like the fun would last forever, but unfortunately, I was about to release. Even so, I gave her several more thrusts, making her close to orgasm.

"Let's cum together, honey. Cum with me. I wanna come with you!" Chemical blindly screams before holding her head together. We both howled as we released our seed, making them clash together into one big puddle of a perfect climax. We breathed heavily, feeling absolutely tired out of energy. As a result, I laid on the desk while she lays on top of me.

"My gods..., that...was...amazing!" she said happily.

"Uh-huh" I agreed without moving a bone in my body. But, the satisfied mare took my arm and wrapped around her body. After catching our breaths and hugging each other tight, we stared at each other again.

"Congratulations, lover. You passed the exam. And, you have made me beautiful and young again. Thank you."

"Not a problem." I replied. It was then Chemical have me another passionate kiss. In the process, we held each other in a never ending embrace.

"I have a little surprise for you... Mmmmm...Like what you see, baby?...Put it all in my body..."

The Sergeants, Sisters-in-Arms (Combat Training 1)

Daniel and I woke up and took our baths separately and cleaned up the room in case of inspection. I let him borrow some of my unused clothes since they look a little small for me. As soon as he thanked me, we headed out of the door and out of the dorm building.

"I don't know where we're gonna sit for breakfast." Daniel shuddered.

"Don't worry about it. Hopefully, a mare can help us find one." I claimed. Speaking of the devil, I saw a familiar mare waving and approaching me with a smile.

"Periwinkle! You're out of your room?" I wondered.

"Yup! My name's cleared and everything. Now I can continue my classes!" Periwinkle exclaimed as she gave me a hug. Once we let go, I introduced her to Daniel, who waved nervously. Despite the blush from his face, he shook hands with her gently.

"He's kinda gynophobic." I warned her.

"He hates women?" Periwinkle thought.

"Well, I wouldn't say hate." I retorted. "It's more like his virginity was stolen on the dot, and he had a battle with some mares since then."

As soon as we got our breakfast, we sat on an empty table. As we ate, Periwinkle asked how Daniel got here, and he explained that he would have to continue his semester regardless of the change in development. He also told her about his situation with mares chasing after him, which made her worry a bit. She then found out that since there are two male creatures in their midst, Mojo won't have to worry about going alone when walking through the hallways. I simply agreed, but had a slight feeling that Daniel would have to share the same fate of being chased by mares, just like me.

"So, at the risk of your gynophobia acting up, we just hope that no mare is gonna touch a single hair on your head. But since it's about to fade away, that simply won't be the case." I said to Daniel. By then, our breakfast was finished.

Periwinkle had an idea, and we were about to listen, when three shadows covered us. We looked up and saw three mares standing with hands on their hips: two earth and one Pegasus. They all wore military-style outfits; each of them had a different color pattern, and the outfits themselves made them look sexy and badass at the same time. Of course the outfits show skin, but their abs and belly buttons were normally shown.

"Well, well. If it isn't the porn star." One of them smirked. "All the sex you had with some of those mares, and we don't get a turn?"

"But since you have a cute friend over here, we'll probably let it slide." Another mare looked closely at Daniel.

"Have we met before?" I retorted, hoping that Daniel didn't lose his mind.

One of the mares introduced herself as Sargeant CQ (short for Close-Quarters, whose outfit colors were white, light brown, and forest green. The other two mares behind her were introduced as Sargeant Airstrike, whose colors were light pink, black, and dark blue, and Sargeant Ammo's colors were teal, gray, and violet. They stated that they are a few of the royal guards of GEA, sworn to serve and protect the academy as well as the superiors and student body. On some cases, they team up with the Wonderbolts as well as other Equestrian forces for major situations.

"And congratulations, Squeaker. Good to have you back outside." Airstrike complimented.

Periwinkle thanked her for the concern and turned to Daniel. "And this is Daniel Blaze."

He gulped. "Pleased to meet you, ma'am."

CQ giggled, shaking his hand. "Now, big boy. Don't be so formal."

Periwinkle cell phone rung, and she checked, reading a message, saying that her class starts in a few minutes. Then, she quickly picked up her breakfast and said goodbye before walking out. After the mares waved goodbye, they sat on top of our table in front of Daniel and I.

"So, Mojo. You and two are comin' with us, huh?" Ammo offered.

"What for?" I asked in wonder.

"To observe our training, of course." Airstrike winked. "It's only fitting that two strong and sexy young stallions like yourselves should be taught with the basics of combat and tactics in case of dire circumstances."

Daniel and I looked at each other, than back at the mares.

"Not that you'll be recruits to begin with, mind you. " CQ added. Suddenly, the bell rang, and every mare exited the cafeteria. We got up and decided to follow the sergeants. They promised that it would be worth our while, which I wouldn't be surprised about.

***

We went outside to a field, filled with large tents for sentries and campers as well as a headquarters building for recruits and cadets. Many mares were either on the obstacle courses or training in drills. We then saw the sergeants meeting and greeting their teams, consisting of different mares wearing shorts and solid white shirts. Due to the dampness of the shirts, their breasts were close to visible through the fabric. It was no surprise to me as I saw them, but Daniel's nose dripped red liquid off of his nose.

"Atten-Hut!" the sergeants shouted. The mares stood tall in attention, hearing the sergeants' announcement about their next part of training. We walked where CQ stood, but stood outside her comfort zone and let her do her thing while she continued announcing. By the time the sergeants shouted a signal, the mares headed out elsewhere. It was then CQ and Airstrike took us by our hands and led us to a miniature arena, with Ammo following close behind.

Daniel and I looked around the field and saw a bundle of giant rocks surrounding a large space. As we entered the space, CQ walked in front of us and placed a hand on her hip while Airstrike touched ground and did the same.

"What do ya think, boys?" CQ presented. We nodded, astounded by the lush tropical atmosphere blending with the location. It felt like being in a Chinese training ground from the movies, minus the waterfalls.

Airstrike turned, walking around with sways in her hips. "The atmosphere clears your mind and helps you focus. Works also for yoga."

"Wow." Daniel said. "I could get used to this."

"Trust me, honey. It doesn't get any better than this." Ammo replied as she walked between and in front of us. "But enough talk. Sit back, and observe, 'cause you might learn something."

Daniel and I shrugged and began to sit and watch as CQ and Airstrike got into their fighting stance, with Ammo standing in the middle of them.

"Okay, ladies. One round. Good luck to you both." she announced before raising her hand in the air. "Ready....Go!"

As Ammo put her hand down and walked out of the combatants' way. CQ and Airstrike started laying punch after punch while dodging each one thrown. Airstrike kept her guard up as she countered a punch and laid a kick to her opponent's chest, but it was stopped by CQ, who then pulled her into a sucker punch. The punch was missed as Airstrike knocked it upward and pushed her opponent back, doing a backward somersault and landing on her feet. CQ felt the impact of that push, but recovered as she began unleashing high punches after low to medium kicks. Despite her attacks being dodged by her opponent, she tried tiring her up by unleashing a flurry of kicks, followed by a downward axe kick, slamming Airstrike down. The tension rose between the two as the catfight - or should I say mare-fight - became fierce, leaving me and Daniel watching in awe.

Airstrike got up and rose as she let out a battle cry, followed by a set of aerial kicks, a backflip, and a hard stomp. She then let out a elbow jab, a palm punch, a crescent kick and an aerial takedown, which were all dodged. It was then she did a handstand and split her legs wide, evaded a random punch from CQ, and grabbed her body with her legs and flipped her upwards. As soon as she got back on her feet, CQ quickly recovered, landing on her feet. They breathed heavily, staring at each other before standing up and bowing.

"Wow!" Daniel and I applauded. Ammo approached us and stood us up before turning back to the two sergeants.

"Glad to entertain you, boys. For now, we take a little break." CQ said as she and the two sergeants took their leave, waving flirtatiously. "See ya later. Hee hee."

As Daniel and I watched them leave, we snuck a peek at their bodies. From what I saw, CQ looked heavy under her uniform, which might make her curvy with strength. Her backside is tempting at the moment, since she has some meat on her bones, indeed. Airstrike and Ammo have good bodies, too. In fact, they all seem to have dream bodies, making me wonder if they look good naked. Then again, I wouldn't want to say that in front of Daniel.

Of course, his face turned red as soon as he saw them from behind. He shook his head and sat in the middle of where they fought. I sat next to him, confidence in my brain.

"Do mares always dress shamelessly?" Daniel asked, still blushing.

"Pretty much." I answered, giving him my best advice. "They wear slutty clothes, regardless of weather. Either way, they can attract you quicker as soon as they see you again."

Daniel nodded, remembering that something like this were bound to happen.

"So if anything," I added. "You'll have to get rid of your gynophobia for good, 'cause they'll be coming for you like horny zombies. In fact he meantime, we should start training. We'll need it."

Daniel gulped and agreed before we both got up and decided to explore the field, since we couldn't get over the atmosphere. I asked if he can still fight with a sword, and he answered yes. It's probably because we would never know if someone could be running into. But, judging from his structure, he can't fight women, even if they would fight him or me. Guess he has a long way to go to survive this academy, especially when it comes to giving mares what they want...

"So you bought a friend, huh?... Let's get to know each other better...Hee hee... Don't be shy..."

Two Men vs. The Slutty Squad (Combat Training 3)

After a long and worthy slumber, we woke up and found ourselves in a tight situation. Somehow, we ended up out of the beds and tied near them, with our arms tied to the posts and our mouths covered with white cloth. Looking around, I tried finding an item near me, while Daniel moves his arms, attempting to push himself free. Unfortunately, there was no luck, and arms were tired from hanging. Apparently, these bunk beds posts are indeed built to withstand thousands of pounds in weight, and not break.

("Mojo? Are you ok?") Daniel called under the cloth.

("Yeah. I'm good.") I answered. It was then I heard footsteps running toward the bunkers. Sure enough, in came the recruit mares, who held on their faces a lucky smirk. Of course, our doom was already spelled.

"How ya doin', boys? Comfy?" One of the mares giggled. We never said a word, because just then, another mare examined us closely.

"I can't believe there are boys in our ground. Could this get any better?" Another mare exclaimed.

"Father, I'm so sorry..." Daniel prayed in thought. It wasn't long before some of the recruits came with horny looks on their faces.

"What do you suggest we do with them?" A sand-colored mare asked.

"I say we rip their clothes off!" A salmon mare exclaimed. The crowd said the same thing and agreed, but the noise was lowered as the beige unicorn raised her hand. She then took the cloths from our mouth, letting us breathe.

"Sorry to put you two through this, boys. You see, we don't get that much surprises here since we started training. My name's Private Passion Fruit, Cadet Captain of the Recruit Guards." the beige mare introduced. Her rank was indeed captain of the recruits, but also she wears boots and a beige tight leotard, which slightly blended with her skin, making her look slightly naked.

"And I'm Private Cherry Popper, Cadet Lieutenant of the Recruit Guards." a lime green unicorn with red hair approached beside Passion. She wore boots and a red diamond-string bikini, which looked as similar as Passion's leotard, but showed more skin.

"So, which one?" Cherry Popper whispered. Passion whispered back before she and Cherry walked behind us. They cut off the ties from our hands with their magic, finally setting us free. But, before we could get a chance to move, they stood us upright and wrapped us in their aura, making us powerless to move. After setting us up, they called the recruits to come closer.

Passion announced before putting her cheek close to Daniel's softly. "What say we have ourselves a little fun after your training, girls?"

The recruits quickly put their hands all over and around us, each carelessly having a piece of us. Without even waiting a second, they took their clothes off, letting all of their privates breathe freely. It was then Cherry, biting her lip in lust, kneeled her face to my cheek and licked it with a vibrating coo.

"Now that we have boys here-," the crowd of recruit mares ooh ascending in a flirtatious tone. "-we want you to drop your drawers, take out your cocks, shove it our pussies, and fuck us till we're satisfied..."

Our room has been spelled out as Daniel and I get our share of mares, each of us having three naked mares. I did as I was told, stripping off all of my clothes in front of them, while Daniel's mares helped him take them off, tossing them aside. Then, the aura from the superiors disappeared from our bodies, and we can see able to move again, but just before we were able to move elsewhere, the recruits grabbed us and kneeled down to our now hardened members.

"So you bought a friend, huh? Let's get to know each other better." One of my mares licked her lips at the sight of my hardness.

"Hee hee." One of Daniel's mares giggled at his reaction. "Don't be shy..."

Passion introduced him to Cadet Skimpy, who was a pink earth mare with black hair in pigtails, Cadet Melons, who was a red Pegasus with dark green hair, and Cadet Pounce, who was a dark blue earth mare with black hair wrapped in a short ponytail. While Skimpy and Melons met each other and made out, Pounce took her chance to taste his member, working her tongue from the tip to the base.

Cherry smirked and introduced me to Cadet Crumpet, a blonde yellow British Pegasus with dirty blonde hair, Cadet Peach, who was a light orange earth mare with peach hair, and Cadet Fillyface, who was a violet unicorn with darkish pink hair tied to twin ponytails downwards. They took turns licking my member and sucking it from tip to the base halfway.

"Careful, girls. Don't break it off. Some of us wanna enjoy it too." Cherry warned, watching as these horny mares play around my member with their tongues, which touched one another in the process. Regardless, they tasted my member before making out with each other while I watched with my twitching member. Suddenly, Cherry turned my head to her and pressed her lips against mine.

Meanwhile, Pounce stopped sucking Daniel's hardness to kiss Melons' lips passionately, giving Skimpy a chance to taste it. As Skimpy stroked slowly, she kissed the tip with a cute smooch before taking half of his length in her mouth, Her soft moans sent him through a state of pleasure, almost making his eyes roll backwards. Skimpy's tongue rolled around it as she pulled back and licked it from bottom to top several times. He was close to releasing, but held on as he watched her work her magic.

"Don't cum just yet." Passion advised. Like a cute puppy, she licked his cheek down to her neck, making him go slightly crazy in spite of him being stuck in her aura.

I watched as Crumpet stood up and rubbed her wet marehood and tasted her own juices from her finger. She approached me and rubbed it again as Cherry stopped the kiss, and put her wet finger in my mouth, abruptly giving me a taste of her nectar, while placing her other hand on her hip.

"Hee hee. Do I make you horny, naughty boy?." Crumpet giggled. She then grabbed my head and engaged me in a tongue war, rolling it around my mouth slowly while I did the same. While she and I make out, Peach and Fillyface continued to play around with my member, giving it good tongue licks and taking turns stroking it. The experience of these two mares, along with Crumpet kissing me passionately, filled my brain with thoughts of sex with either of the three mares. Crumpet stopped the kiss and gave me a hug, pressing her body against mine, while a Peach and Fillyface stood up and placed my member between her ass cheeks, rubbing them together with it.

In the meantime, Passion gently kneeled Daniel down as Pounce, Melons, and Skimpy store up and played with their marehoods in front of me, making him lick his lips, despite some drops of sweat coming down his forehand.

"Cutie, please play with my pussy... and I'll stroke your hard cock..." Skimpy begged.

Melons and Pounce couldn't say anything except gently push her close to Daniel, with her marehood touching his nose and mouth. Regardless of the blush on his face, Daniel looked up and gave a lick around and between the lips of Skimpy's waiting marehood before stretching his tongue inside. She let out a sharp moan, feeling the warmth of his tongue around her walls and receiving bliss from it. As for Pounce and Melons, they play around with her by kissing her neck and fondling her C-cup breasts.

"Like that tongue around her pussy, little mare?" Melons purred. Pounce shoved Daniel's head close to Skimpy's marehood, making his tongue reach way deeper. Skimpy squeaked several yes's out of her mouth as she was about to release.

"I'm cumming! I'm cumming!" she squealed. As Daniel's tongue wiggled around her walls, Melons covered Skimpy's mouth as she yelled in ecstasy, with her juices flowing out her marehood and into his mouth. As she pulled his head away from her marehood, Melons gets a taste of Skimpy's marehood while Pounce engages him in a tongue wrestle, trying to catch some of the nectar from him. After that, Passion sent her aura from her horn to the satisfied Skimpy and laid her softly to a bunk bed behind her. Then, she magically pulled out a stamina potion and fed it to him.

"Say ahh." Passion instructed.

Meanwhile, Crumpet let go of me and Peach placed my member between her marehood, rubbing it back and forth before she and Fillyface took one last lick from the tip and injected it straight inside.

"Feels smooth, doesn't it big boy?" Cherry whispered. "Her body is so fuckable, and her cunt is perfectly shaven."

"Oh my Gods!" Crumpet moaned sharply. She felt the warmth of my hardness entering and resting on her walls. She and I stared into each other's eyes as we grabbed hold of one another, with Peach and Fillyface making out once again and playing with each other's marehoods. She wrapped her smooth and toned legs and arms around me, making herself feel comfortable.

"Let's do it, love." Crumpet said confidently as I bounced her up and down in a slow pace, with my member smoothly entering and exiting her marehood each time. Her moans escalated little by little as she felt my hardness touch her walls.

"Yes! Yes! Yes! Harder! Deeper!" Crumpet shouted in pleasure. I picked up the pace, bouncing her a little faster. Our bodies hit with every bounce, and her mind went out of control as we were close to climax. I alerted her, but she told me to continue until we reach at the same time. Suddenly, I quickened my pace, making her scream in pleasure. Of course, she happened to enjoyed the speed.

"Ohhhhh, I love your black dick!" Crumpet squealed. It was then we both groaned and hit the climax, with both my seed and her juices clashing together while we breathed heavily before kissing each other again. After disconnecting our lips, Cherry used her magic to carry the satisfied Crumpet down gently to a bunk bed behind her. She then gently laid me down to the floor and put a pillow on my head before feeding me a stamina potion.

"Drink up, big boy. The fun isn't over yet." Cherry uttered as she poured the potion in my mouth. I swallowed it, and felt my body being energetic again.

Daniel's throbbing member was now stroked by Melons, who then laid down on her back, and Pounce came on top of her, both of their legs spreading wide and their dampened marehoods waiting for their turn.

"What are you waiting for? We want your cock right now." Pounce bit her lip in anticipation.

"Fill our pussies up with your cum." Melons added.

Daniel hungrily came closer to the two marehoods, tasting one and injecting the other with her finger. They moaned softly as their wet entrances were given special treatment from him until he stopped. Suddenly, he put his hardness straight inside Melons' wetness first and used his strength to thrust into her. Pounce watched Melons moan in bliss as she felt her walls being touched and rubbed by him. He then stopped and shoved her member inside Pounce's marehood and thrusted in a moderate pace. She moaned and purred like a kitty in pleasure, finally getting what she waited for.

As I was laying on my back, I saw Peach's wetness straddling on top of my member.

"I bet your hard cock loves a little ride, boy..." Peach licked her lips as she rolled her hips around a little. Just as I was about to see her in action, Fillyface sat on my face, with her marehood closely touching my nose.

"Relax as Peach rides your cock, baby. And, have some of my pussy juice while you're at it." Fillyface uttered.

As Peach bounced on me in a moderate pace, I rolled my tongue around Fillyface's wetness from the outside to between her lips then inside, wiggling it around.

Cherry, still watching the action, turned to Passion and tapped her shoulder. "I'm horny as fuck right now, and I can't for cock any longer. Want a little pussy juice?"

Passion smiled. "Only if you taste some of mine."

And with that, the two cadet captains started to play with each other while waiting for our fun with the cadets to end.

Both Daniel and I managed to hold on, despite our members still throbbing and inside marehood after marehood. Daniel continued to ravish Pounce and Melons, while I continued to pleasure both Peach and Fillyface. As a result, the pleasure they're receiving intensified to a higher level.

I continued thrusting into Peach without missing a beat while licking up some of Fillyface's juices. Feeling ecstasy, they pressed lips, kissing slowly and sexually. I slowed down my thrusts so I didn't break up their kiss, and took a breather before stopping altogether. It was then they switched positions, with Fillyface on my member facing away from me and Peach in front of her marehood, taking a few tastes.

"Oh my Gods! I am in love with this big dick already..." Fillyface boasted. Once Peach took my member, she sucked on it before giving my balls a lick too. Then, she signaled me to penetrate Fillyface's marehood really good. As I did just that, Fillyface squealed with delight.

Pounce got off of Melons in order to suck Daniel's juice-covered member, tasting it thoroughly with her tongue. Then, she came to Melons' side and gave her voluptuous double D-cup breasts a little suckle, making her moan and curse in a cute tone. Daniel thrusted back inside her marehood, but pulled it back out, teasing her a bit. He did this a few times until he heard her beg and plead for him to put it back in and fuck her. He went in and quickened his pace, making her scream yes with each thrust. As for Pounce, she crawled to his side and gave him an encouraging kiss on your he lips, rolling her tongue in his mouth with a purr. After several thrusts, he felt himself close to release, and he alerted them. He stopped and pulled out, and Melons placed his hardness right between her breasts. In the process, she and Pounce rubbed their marehoods quickly, taking no control of their heat.

"There you go, big boy. Those big titties will treat you right." Pounce purred.

I thrusted upwards into Fillyface's marehood, unaware of Peach coming up to my side and scoping my body with a flirty look on her face.

"Have I ever told you that you are so fuckin' hot for a stallion?" she bit her lip. I slowed down my thrusts to a stop and played with Fillyface's nub while I received and French kiss from Peach, who rolled her tongue in my mouth. Once we let go, I continued thrusting a few times as Peach watched, rubbing her marehood in the process. It was then Fillyface relaxed herself with her legs up in the air as I kept going. Peach held one of her legs up and rubbed her nub carefully, making both of them moan and curse in cute noises.

"I'm....about to..." I alerted them. After several last hard thrusts, I stopped before Peach took out my member, while Fillyface got off of me. They aimed it at each other, giving the tip a few tongue kisses. It wasn't long before I groaned in release, and my seed spewed out of my member and into their mouths. Delighted, they taste every ounce of it, kissing each other's lips with it. As they kissed heavily, they laid themselves down to the floor.

Daniel roared as she released some of his seed into Pounce's mouth, then Melons' mouth. After that, Melons continued to tittyfuck him while Pounce licked the tip around. The two mares laid themselves down in satisfaction, kissed each other's cum-loaded mouths. Daniel, sweating heavily, looked around and saw all of the satisfied mares in the room before looking at me. I did the same after seeing the two cadet captains still embracing each other heavily. Sounds like Cherry and Passion won't be needing us anymore, thank goodness...

"What now, Mojo? What do we do?" Daniel whispered.

"Let's get out while we can." I whispered back. Taking quiet steps, we got up and waked to the door, taking a look back at the captains and recruits, still banging and kissing each other, before exiting the bunkers.

***

Despite being naked, we tried looking for the nearest showers. Our clothes were torn off, but we at least escaped the orgy of mares long before Passion and Cherry would notice us being gone, which I hoped wouldn't happen.

"I gotta admit, you did pretty good with those mares." I complimented.

"Thanks. Guess my gynophobia should be disappearing this time." Daniel replied. We stopped and saw the shower room before quickly entering.

"You go ahead. I'll check the hallways." I said as Daniel went inside. I looked back, leaning on the wall and scouting the hallway for anyone coming out. Once I heard the showers being turned on, I took one last check on the hallway before coming back to the showers.

"Coast is clear, for the being..." I called to Daniel before turning on the showers.

"Thought you two boys could just escape from us cadets, huh?...Your cocks have some unfinished business with us..." (cadet mares appear out of nowhere, surrounding Mojo and Daniel with lust-filled faces.)

Tinkering With A Grease Mare (Workshop Class - Final Exam)

"Hey Boo!" Paddle City called as she walked into my dorm room, waking me and Swell up. She had a feeling that we're having an affair, but it's clearly not the case. Paddle giggled to herself as soon as she saw us in our underwear and shirts. Then, she gave Swell a hug, grabbing her ass cheeks and smacking them.

"Y'know you owe me a little three-way action for havin' a mare like her stay over, right, boo?" Paddle smirked. Swell lightly scoffed before walking to the bathroom to wash up. I followed her to do the same, leaving Paddle to stay behind. Suddenly, she called me to her, saying that she has a little message for me.

"So, I take it you an' her jus' crashin' in, huh? I'm diggin' her tattoos." she bumped me teasingly. I figured she was going to say that, but I tolerated it just because she's a freak like that. She then handed me the envelope before walking out of the room. After saying thanks, I opened and found a note.

"Oh my gods... Ha ha, I can't believe I'm saying this, but the three of us fucking has been on my mind right now. And, it's been a long time since we met each other. Emily and I have been thinking about you so much, so we met and stuff. And, I have another friend of mine having a little fun just for your pleasure *wink* We may have been wanting your dick, but we're always gonna be best friends, as well as your best fuck ever. Enjoy those tokens of appreciation. Mwah, Motion Reader."

"I haven't heard from Motion Reader in a while..." I said in thought as I found three playing cards on the floor. After picking them up, I saw flip them face-up, and couldn't believe my mind. On one card, a four of hearts of Motion Reader with a tight shirt on spreading her nude ass cheeks in front of me with wink in her eye. On the second card, a two of spades of a naked Emily D'Amour made out excessively with a naked Motion, marehoods grinding one another.

"...Or Emily..." I thought. But, the third made me lose my mind: a three of clubs of Emily getting her pussy licked from behind, showing a lust face of her own. I then went to my drawer and planted those three erotic cards and placed them into the box.

***

As soon as I entered the classroom, I saw as Auto Parts and a mature unicorn mare carefully placing the racers' karts to the right side of the room. They stopped and looked at me before whispering to each other, which led me to believe that I'm going to have another "final exam".

"Sit tight while I set something up, ok? I'll be back in a minute." Auto said before I stood by the wall behind me. As I looked up to it, I came across a poster that said "Speed Central - Seven-year Champion of the Track - with special guest pit crew member Auto Parts!

"Wow!" I exclaimed to myself, taking sight of how an infamous racer team made it in the big leagues. On the lower ends, I saw two perfectly custom-made karts clashing each other. Below it were the words, "Manhatten Quicksilvers! Dominated the Canterlot Cash Cows - Congratulations!". Behind Auto Parts were several mares in their pit crew jumpsuits and glasses, looking like a gang of badass grease monkeys. I was absolutely impressed with their prestige, but was more astounded by who those other mares behind her are.

"Seems like you have a thing for racers too, huh?" Auto smirked behind me. I quickly turned and saw her taking a gander at herself in the poster, giving herself a little giggle. I didn't realize that she was wearing a red and blue grease monkey jumpsuit.

"I could never forget that day." Auto shook her head and smiled. "We ruled the shit out of that race. They were the youngest crew I could find, and they had not much experience until then. Regardless, they showed those Cash Cows bitches that their money's worth was nothing. We just gave it our all when we approached the last quarter of laps, and just as we thought that Spoiled Rich was gonna play the trump card, my crew did their best and gave they gave her a run for her ass."

Auto then pointed at the tanned mare with ponytails behind the others and explained how she not only set the wheels up, but also fixed the engine as our racecar were slowing down on the way to the pit stop. Since then, we got a leg up when we were one lap behind the yellow. It was the most miraculous event she had ever witnessed, and it gave us the big win. She has been the best in the racecar scene, but talking with a pissed off Spoiled Rich was the last thing she needed, so she walked away and got herself into teaching workshop and mechanisms at this academy. As for her team, they were a bit upset at that outcome, but missed her and considered her a good friend regardless. I seemed to be intrigued by her backstory, having to live without regrets despite losing her friends in the process. The touching moment of nostalgia sunk in for a moment, but it all went away as soon as Auto walked in front of me.

"Since the race is coming soon, I have a better place we can go for your final exam."

"Really? Where?" I wondered, even though it wasn't I my intention to ask. Without saying a word, Auto giggled and took my hand. We were now in a room filled with custom-made racecars, all with different colors and former sponsors.

"Damn! You could've made yourself a auto museum with these!" I exclaimed in thought. It was enough looked-loo time for me as Auto led me to the hood of an orange racecar, sitting me down. I thought that she would be pissed off at anyone laying a single dent on any of her cars, but I figured that was no problem.

"So, is it true what they say? Huh? That you're the absolute sex machine of GEA?" Auto interrogated, getting a little close to me.

"Well, I have been called that sometimes..." I answered nervously. I went speechless as her hands wandered around my pants all the way up to my chest. She quickly stripped it off and took a good look at my body, licking her lips in hunger. I went wide-eyed as her face came closer to my lips, breathing softly. For a few seconds, she stared at me with lust, then connected her lips with mine. I quickly followed suit, but it wasn't long before she slowly got up on the car hood on top of me. After disconnecting our kiss, she sat up and pulled down her suit zipper, letting free her tempting body lightly covered with sweat. Auto then stripped off her lingerie bra to release her double D breasts from their imprisonment.

"You just got turned on by this, don't you?" Auto smirked. She lowered her chest to my face, which gave me a chance to taste her luscious rack. Once my tongue touched her nipple, she moaned lightly with a little giggle.

"Oh yeah! Taste these huge knockers, baby!" Auto hummed in enjoyment. Her breasts mixed with her sweat tasted better as it sent me to a frenzy. I had to suck them harder, rolling my tongue around her erect nipples. Auto wrapped her arm around my head closer to her chest while I placed her hands to her hips, pulling her closer to me. She took the liberty of pulling her jumpsuit further down and fully off, giving her legs freedom to move. After that, she got off and stood in front of me, placing a hand on her hip. I got a good look of her in her panties and heels, not even knowing what the hell is going on.

"Y'know, you look hot for someone that can work a screwdriver." I complimented. Auto giggled at the comment, and smiled before taking off my pants and underwear. I watched as she started giving my free member a taste. I inhaled quickly as soon as her touched the tip. After rolling it around her tongue, she gave my hardness some strokes.

"Wow! That's what all these mares were crazy for?" Auto wondered as she stared at it for a few seconds. She then rolled her tongue down to most of my length and bobbed her head up and down, making it slick. Impressed, I watched her work her magic, but my eyes lightly rolled upwards. It was then she stopped the blowjob, leaving my hardness wanting more. The sensation made me weak, and I was hoping that she would continue on like this forever.

"You made me feel like a young mare. Now, I'm gonna make you cum with my pussy..." Auto purred before getting back on top of me. I sat up, only to have my face between her breasts again. Regardless, Auto inserted my member into her marehood, and started bouncing in a steady pace. Bounce after bounce, my slick member touched her walls, making her moan without warning. I reached my pointer and middle fingers to her mouth, and she sucked on them with delight, but not before she took my hand and lead it to her ass. I grasped one of her cheeks softly and stopped her from bouncing in order to get off the car hood and lay her face down on it, as if I was a cop submitting a criminal, or in this case, a mare for being too horny.

Auto possibly liked where this is going, and decided to play along with it. "Oh yeah! Don't stop, honey! Bust your fucking white oil inside my pussy now."

"Gladly." I happily replied. Just as she wanted, I lined my member close to her wetness, and jammed inside. Thrust after thrust, the sensation of me giving her a wild ride drove her to paradise, and she would never want to let go. While I thrusted, I saw as she put an arm around my neck, and her other arm pleasuring her own breasts. Moan for moan, she enjoyed my hardness We went at it for about ten minutes until I was ready to release, which was disappointing for us.

"Cum in my pussy really good, and I'll give you an extra A!" Auto She ordered me to keep going as she spread her marehood wide. After twelve last thrusts, my member let out my seed straight into her, only to clash with her juices. I pulled out as we fainted down on the hood of the car, with her still on top of me.

"I haven't felt this much pleasure since ever! You are a sexy motherfucker!" Auto complimented.

"I get that all the time." I replied proudly.

"Well, you better believe it, boy. In fact, I want you to do me a favor." Auto came close to me before I asked what is it.

"Stop by my classroom and keep me company sometime." Auto rubbed a finger on my chest. "It gets a little lonely in my garage. Even though I have my cars to get me off, I'd rather have your hard cock pounding me until I melt all around your sexy body."

I thought about it for a moment, then I told her that I'd consider it. As cliche as it is, I couldn't resist such a favor from someone who loves sex as much as her cars. It wasn't long until I heard the door open, and in walked a pink and purple earth mare with a rose pink jumpsuit and black high heels. She almost felt like she was surprised or scarred for life, but that soon turned calm as she walked out.

"Oh, great. First the Sign Language Class, now this?!" I sighed with unlucky grief. Auto couldn't care less about the situation as long as she was satisfied. I knew for sure that I was going to make another public appearance, but hopefully I don't.

"Don't deny it, baby! I saw you fuckin' Ms. Parts!... Let's have some hardcore fun, What do you say?... And polish my pink ass with your cum..."